Skip to main content

Full text of "The horse, its origin and development combined with stable practice"

See other formats


'^-J^ 


FOR  THE  PEOPLE 

FOR  EDVCATION 

FOR  SCIENCE 


LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  AMERICAN  MUSEUM 

OF 

NATURAL  HISTORY 


THE    HOESE 


^^ 


THE    HORSE 

ITS   ORIGIN    AND    DEVELOPMENT    COMBINED 
WITH   STABLE    PRACTICE 

n 

BY 

COLONEL  R.    F.   MEYSEY-THOMPSON 

AUTHOR  OF   "A  HUNTING  CATECHISM,"  "REMINISCENCES  OF  CAMP, 
COURSE  AND  CHASE,"  ETC. 


ILLUSTRATED 


LONDON 

EDWARD   ARNOLD 
191 1 

\All  rights  reserved^ 


f^- 


PREFACE 

THE  scheme  of  this  work  is  to  trace  the  history  of 
the  horse  from  the  earHest  Ages ;  to  continue  its 
evohition  to  modern  times,  when  the  various  breeds  in  Great 
Britain  have  been  brought  to  a  high  state  of  perfection  by 
the  careful  supervision  and  skill  of  enthusiastic  breeders ; 
and  also  to  give  in  detail  the  methods  of  stable  practice 
and  training  in  vogue  at  present,  as  practised  in  my  own 
stable. 

There  are  many  races  of  horses,  admirable  in  their  way, 
that  have  therefore  not  been  touched  upon,  since  they 
have  had  no  part  in  the  development  of  British  horses. 
How  hardy  and  useful  some  of  these  native  breeds  are 
may  be  gathered  from  a  letter,  October  23,  1910,  from 
Mr.  J.  Tagg,  F.E.C.V.S.,  who  had  a  very  prolonged 
experience  in  managing  an  immense  Stud  in  the  Tirhoot 
district  of  Bengal. 

Eeferring  to  the  Khirgiz,  and  the  Manchurian  ponies,  and 
others  of  that  breed,  which  are  common  from  the  Volga 
to  China,  he  remarks  :  "  What  ripping  ponies  the  Khirgisen 
are!  When  I  was  at  Simbirsh,  on  the  Volga — the  town 
is  between  Kasan  and  Samara — I  used  to  drive  a  Troika. 
The  middle  pony,  about  13'3,  was  a  dun  Khirgis  stallion, 
and  the  two  outspanners  were  geldings,  with  a  dash  of 
Arab  in  them.  The  outspanners,  or  '  outriggers,'  used 
to  gallop  as  hard  as  they  could  pelt  on  the  frozen  snow, 
but  the  Kirgis  would  never  break.  The  hardiness  of  the 
little  brutes  was  marvellous  !  On  one  occasion  night  over- 
took me,  and  I  stayed  in  a  village  called  Astradam,  on  the 
Kama  River,  and  I  gave  my  Ivooschick  an  extra  rouble. 


vi  PREFACE 

My  man,  a  Kalmuck  Tartar,  and  a  blackguard  personified 
but  faithful  to  me,  went  and  got  drunk  promptly.  In  the 
night  I  went  out  into  the  yard — there  were  then  about 
50  degrees  Fahrenheit  of  frost — and  there  stood  my  three 
ponies,  one  icicle  from  the  tips  of  their  ears  to  their  heel 
sockets,  comfortably  eating  rough  hay  from  a  crib  of 
sorts." 

Stories  of  hardiness  that  may  even  vie  with  the  above 
have  been  often  told  from  time  to  time  of  Indian  ponies, 
Argentine,  Norwegian,  Basuto,  and  those  of  many  other 
countries,  showing  the  innate  toughness  of  various  national 
breeds,  and  that  England  has  no  monopoly  of  hard-working 
ponies.  They  take  no  part,  however,  in  the  composition 
of  British  horses  or  their  descendants,  and  reference  to 
them  is  unnecessary  for  the  present  purpose. 

My  best  thanks  are  gratefully  offered  to  the  kind  friends 
who  have  given  me  much  valuable  assistance  in  compiling 
this  work,  and  bringing  it  to  a  successful  conclusion  :  to  Mr. 
James  E.  Piatt,  the  former  eminent  breeder  of  thorough- 
bred yearlings,  and  owner  of  the  great  Kendal  in  his  days 
at  the  English  Stud,  who  has  given  me  most  welcome 
help  in  preparing  the  chapters  on  Thoroughbreds,  and  on 
American  Trotters;  to  Mr.  Walter  Winans,  famous  in 
many  different  spheres,  but  especially  in  the  art  of  breeding 
and  successfully  showing  horses,  who  has  kindly  revised 
the  mention  of  American  Trotters ;  to  Lady  Anne  Blunt, 
who  has  unstintedly  given  me  the  great  advantage  of  her 
unique  knowledge  of  the  Arabian  horse,  in  preparing  the 
description  of  her  favourite  breed ;  to  Miss  Daphne  Darley 
for  obtaining  the  most  valuable  letter  concerning  the 
purchase  of  the  Darley  Arabian ;  to  Mr.  Alfred  Withers, 
the  world-famous  manager  of  the  great  establishments 
in  Oxford  Street  and  Edgware  Road,  for  his  hints  with 
regard  to  carriage-horses ;  to  Kaid  Sir  Harry  Maclean, 
whose  prolonged  period  of  captivity  by  Raisuli  thrilled 
the  whole  of  Europe,  and  whose  long  service  in  the 
Councils  of  the  late  Sultan  of  Morocco,  dating  from  1876 
till  1908,  was  the  theme  of  wonder  and  admiration  in  all 
the    Foreign    Offices    of    Europe,    who    has    now    kindly 


PREFACE  vii 

revised  the  chapter  on  Barbs  ;  to  Mr.  Hermon  Biddell, 
whose  intimate  knowledge  of  the  Suffolk  Punch  enabled 
him  to  write  that  most  interesting  account  of  them  in 
the  first  volume  of  their  Stud  Book,  and  whose  aid  has 
been  invaluable  to  me  in  writing  about  the  merits  of  the 
breed  ;  and  to  Mr.  Eobert  Thornton,  so  well  known  in  con- 
nection with  Lord  Middleton's  Stud  Farm  at  Birdsall, 
who  has  supervised  the  remarks  on  Breeding.  To  all 
these  kind  friends,  and  also  to  those  who  have  granted 
permission  to  embellish  the  work  with  the  likenesses  of 
their  favourites,  some  even  personally  unknown  to  me, 
and  to  every  one  who  has  assisted  in  bringing  this 
book  to  a  happy  conclusion,  I   now   tend  my  hearty  and 

grateful  thanks. 

R.  F.  MEYSEY-THOMPSON. 
November,  1911. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER    I 

PAGE 

INTRODUCTION     .  ,  .  .  ,  .  .1 


CHAPTER    II 
FOREIGN    HORSES      .....  10 

CHAPTER    III 

THOROUGHBRED    HORSES  .  .  .  .  .33 

CHAPTER    IV 

CARRIAGE-HORSES     ......  105 

CHAPTER    V 

CART-HORSES       .....  .    116 

CHAPTER    VI 

ORIGIN    OP   AMERICAN    TROTTING    HORSES      .  .  .  128 

CHAPTER    VII 

CONFORMATION    .......    153 

CHAPTER    VIII 

BREEDING      ......  182 


X  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER    IX 

PAGE 

BREAKING  YOUNG  HORSES      .....  201 


CHAPTER    X 

STABLE    MANAGEMENT 

CHAPTER    XI 

SIMPLE    AILMENTS 

CHAPTER    XII 

DISINFECTANTS 


212 


.  276 


329 


CHAPTER  XIII 

ALCOHOL  .......    333 

CHAPTER   XIV 

EXAMINING    A    HORSE    FOR    SOUNDNESS  .  .  .  340 

CHAPTER    XV 

TRAINING    FOR    RACING,    POINT    TO    POINT,    ETC.  .  .    361 

CHAPTER    XVI 

DRIVING,    RIDING,    HUNTING,    RACE-RIDING  .  .  .  382 

CHAPTER    XVII 

HORSE    SHOWS    AND    REMOUNTS  ....    412 

INDEX  .......  429 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 

Darley  Arabian 

Frontispiece 

Berk         .             .            .            .            . 

To  face  page  10 

Carnival  .            .            .            .            . 

>> 

28 

St.  Simon             .            .            .            . 

•            >) 

34 

Sceptre    .... 

•            >» 

38 

Maid  of  the  Mint 

»f 

44 

Spearmint 

tt 

46 

La  Fleche 

If 

60 

John  o'  Gaunt     . 

»> 

64 

Berrill    .... 

•            •            >) 

68 

Kettleholder 

>i 

80 

Comaraich 

>) 

92 

Shetland  .... 

it 

96 

Marquis    .... 

i» 

100 

Measuring- stone  on  York  Eace-cours 

je 

103 

Cleveland  Bay   . 

•            •            )> 

106 

xu 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 

Two  Hackneys     .... 

To  face  page  110 

Hackney  Trotting 

112 

Cream       ..... 

114 

Shire         ..... 

116 

Clydesdale           .... 

lib 

Suffolk  Punch    .... 

124 

American  Trotter 

132 

Gimcrack              .... 

138 

Prince  Alert      .... 

148 

Blink  Bonny's  Skeleton 

178 

Arabian  from  Lady  Anne  Blunt's  Stud 

188 

Manifesto             .... 

362 

Carnival  Jumping 

390 

Carnival  Cantering 

390 

THE  HOESE 

CHAPTER  I 
INTRODUCTION 

OAVING  to  the  careful  researches  that  have  continuously 
taken  place  during  the  last  fifty  years,  our  know- 
ledo^e  of  the  early  history  of  the  horse  has  been 
enormously  increased.  We  now  possess  a  comprehen- 
sive view  of  its  evolution  from  prehistoric  ancestors,  the 
earliest  date  of  which  goes  back  to  a  period  whose  remote- 
ness was  little  suspected  a  few  years  ago.  Our  knowledge 
has  been  gained  through  the  finding  of  bones  and  teeth 
in  the  various  deposits  termed  the  Tertiaries ;  for  the 
skeletons  of  mammals,  like  those  of  birds,  reptiles,  and 
osseous  fishes,  being  composed  of  calcareous  earth 
pervading  an  organic  base,  have  withstood  the  passage 
of  incalculable  Ages,  provided  they  were  kept  out  of  the 
reach  of  the  solvent  action  of  water,  in  almost  a 
similar  manner  to  the  soil  itself.  Our  knowledge  thus 
gained  has  been  further  immensely  increased  by  the  dis- 
covery of  marvellous  drawings  left  by  the  Cave-dwellers 
(usually  known  as  the  Reindeer  Men),  which  were  carved 
in  a  most  artistic,  as  well  as  realistic,  manner  on  the 
tusks  of  the  mammoth,  and  on  various  other  bones,  and 
depict  both  the  pursuits  of  the  human  beings  of  that 
epoch,  and  the  animals  with  whom  they  were  acquainted. 
Though  we  do  not  know  when  the  Tertiaries  commenced 
to  form,  they  have  taken  millions  of  years  to  do  so  ;  and 
as  they  consist  of  well-defined  series  of  clay  and  sand, 
superimposed     above     each    other,     the     finding     of     the 

2 


2  THE  HORSE 

remains  of  animals  in  the  respective  strata  affords  a 
reliable  guide  to  the  sequence  of  their  evolution,  and 
shows  the  different  stages  they  have  passed  through  to 
attain  their  modern  form ;  while  their  total  absence  in 
the  early  geologic  formations  is  conclusive  proof  that  they 
must  have  evolved  from  the  primitive  forms,  which  then 
alone  peopled  the  earth. 

To  commence  at  the  beginning,  there  was  first  the 
Pre-Cambrian  Age,  that  of  the  Torridonian  Sandstone 
and  various  igneous  rocks.  No  undoubted  fossils  in  this 
formation  have  yet  been  found,  but  life  most  probably 
existed,  as  we  find  all  the  chief  genera  of  invertebrates 
in  the  succeeding  Cambrian  period.  Following  in 
sequence  came  the  Primary,  or  Palaeozoic  epoch, 
commencing  with  the  Cambrian  formation,  when 
Trilobites  were  in  existence.  Later  was  included  the 
formation  of  the  Silurian,  when  there  were  plant-like 
animals,  and  small  fish  ;  the  Devonian,  when  Ganoid 
fishes  and  true  sharks  first  appeared  ;  the  Carboniferous, 
when  (as  the  coal  measures  show)  there  were  great 
forests,  and  plant-life  was  on  a  profuse  scale ;  and  lastly, 
the  Permian — a  formation  of  the  limestone,  slate,  and 
sandstone,  when  reptiles  first  began  to  crawl. 

Following  this  epoch  came  the  Secondary,  or  Mesozoic 
Age.  This  included  the  Triassic ;  the  Jurassic,  (the 
flourishing  period  of  Ammonites  and  reptiles,  such  as  the 
Icthyosaurus,  Deinosaurus,  and  Plesiosaurus,  and  when 
the  first  bird  made  its  appearance)  ;  and  lastly,  the 
Cretaceous,  or  Chalk  Age,  when  the  remains  have  been 
found  in  America  of  birds  possessing  teeth  !  Whether 
mammals  evolved  from  such  birds  or  from  reptiles  yet 
remains  to  be  proved.  The  evolution  of  fish  into  land- 
animals  may  possibly  be  traced  through  the  curious-  cat- 
fish of  Africa,  and  the  climbing  perch  of  India,  both  of 
which  can  live  out  of  water  for  a  considerable  time.  In 
the  former  this  power  is  due  to  vascular  structures  above 
the  gills,  enabling  them  to  breathe  atmospheric  air.  One 
form  is  almost  amphibious,  and  when  the  marshes  are 
dried  up  can  spend  the  dry  season  in    burrows,  which  it 


INTRODUCTION  3 

leaves  at  night  to  seek  for  food.  The  transformation, 
too,  of  tadpoles  into  air-breathing  frogs  and  toads,  is  an 
example  familiar  to  everybody  who  frequents  the  country 
ditches  in  the  summer-time,  and  is  too  common  an 
occurrence  to  excite  remark  ;  whilst  the  breathing  of 
atmospheric  air  by  inhabitants  of  the  ocean,  which  never 
leave  it,  is  another  case  in  point,  exhibited  by  the  whales 
and  porpoises. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  chalk  sea  were  deposited 
myriads  of  fossils,  shells,  and  fish,  which  are  marked 
features  of  the  formation  at  the  present  day  ;  but  there 
are  no  traces  of  mammals.  The  few  that  have  been 
discovered  during  the  Secondary  Period  appear  to  have 
been  of  a  small  marsupial  animal,  and  also  a  small 
insectivorous    one. 

Although  the  actual  genesis  of  the  horse  is  thus 
veiled  in  obscurity,  like  that  of  other  mammals,  warm- 
blooded animals  which  suckle  their  young,  its  evolution  is 
clearly  traced  in  the  Old  World  from  the  Hyracotherium, 
a  horse-like  animal  not  larger  than  a  fox.  It  was  only 
about  eleven  inches  high,  existing  in  the  Lower  Eocene 
Period,  the  first,  and  lowest,  of  the  Tertiary  deposits,  and 
possessing  four  toes  on  each  fore-foot,  with  rudiments  of 
another,  and  three  on  each  hind-foot.  In  the  New 
World  the  earliest  direct  ancestor  was  the  Eo-hippus, 
which  had  the  same  characteristics  as  the  Hyracotherium. 
Another  small  animal  existed  about  the  same  period  which 
possessed  five  toes  on  each  foot,  had  the  same  charac- 
teristics as  the  Hyracotherium,  and  there  is  little  doubt 
was  a  still  more  remote  ancestor  of  the  horse.  It  is 
termed  the  Phrenacodus,  the  first  specimen  being  found 
by  Professor  Cope,  who  dug  it  up  from  the  Eocene  marl 
on  Bear  River,  in  Wyoming.  All  mammals,  even 
elephants,  are  descended  from  similar  five-toed  ancestors 
(no  larger  than  a  fox),  and  there  are  no  fossil  remains 
(excepting  those  of  which  mention  has  been  made 
above)  of  any  of  them  earlier  than  the  sands  and  clays 
forming  the  Tertiary  deposits.  These  are  divided  into 
Lower,    Middle,    and    Upper,    as    far    as   this   country    is 


4  THE   HORSE 

concerned;  or  Eocene  (the  first  and  lowest),  Oligocene, 
and  Pliocene  ;  while  on  the  Continent  there  is  a 
fourth,  the  Miocene,  intermediate  between  the  Oligocene 
and  Pliocene.  Then  comes  the  Pleistocene  or  Quater- 
nary epoch,  divided  into  three  periods  :  No.  1,  the 
Upper,  or  Post-Glacial  Pleistocene,  the  Age  of  the  Rein- 
deer, and  the  extremely  artistic  race  known  as  the  Eein- 
deer  Men  ;  No.  2,  the  Middle  Pleistocene,  or  Last  Glacial 
Age,  when  another  race  existed  known  as  the  Neander 
Men  ;  and  lastly.  No.  3,  the  Lower  Pleistocene,  when 
man  must  have  lived,  as  flint  implements  have  been 
found  in  the  gravels  of  England  and  France,  though 
no  human  remains  have  yet  been  discovered. 

It  was  not  until  the  Quaternary  Period,  millions  of 
years  after  the  epoch  of  the  early  Hyracotherium,  that 
amongst  its  gravel  and  cave-deposits  the  weapons,  imple- 
ments, and  carvings  were  found  of  the  Cave-dwelling  Men 
who  flourished  from  50,000  to  100,000  years  ago.  They 
had  for  company  the  lion,  bear,  mammoth,  rhinoceros,  and 
horse,  whom  they  slew  for  food  in  vast  numbers,  with  the 
assistance  only  of  such  poor  tools  as  flint  knives  and  bone 
javelins,  at  a  time  when  the  British  Islands  were  still  a 
solid  part  of  the  Continent. 

Gradually  the  habits  of  the  early  horse  changed ; 
speed  became  of  prime  importance  in  the  struggle  for 
existence,  both  to  escape  from  enemies  and  also  to  flee 
from  arid  districts  to  places  where  water  could  be  found ; 
and  as  the  stature  increased  so  also  did  the  toes  become 
shorter  from  disuse.  In  the  Middle  Tertiary  the  four 
toes  (Fig.  1)  had  become  only  three  (Fig.  2),  still  of 
equal  dimensions,  and  the  size  of  the  animal  had 
increased  to  that  of  a  fair-sized  donkey. 

The  form  beginning  to  resemble  that  of  the  modern 
wild  Mongolian  horse,  the  Hipparion  as  it  is  thence 
called,  continued  to  develop.  Eventually  the  central 
digit  became  unduly  elongated,  the  toe  became  rounded 
into  hoof-like  form  (Fig.  3),  and  the  lateral  digits 
resolved  themselves  into  well-developed  pettitoes,  such 
as    we    are  familiar    with    in    the   domestic    pig,   and  of 


INTRODUCTION  5 

which    the    splint-bones     of    the    modern    horse    are     an 
interesting  survival. 

From  the  carvings  left  by  the  Cave-dvi^ellers,  the 
Hipparion  had  already  assumed  a  horse-like  form ;  but 
even  then  there  appears  to  have  been  a  cleavage  into 
two  types,  the  one  resembling  the  modern  wild  horse  of 
the  Gobi  Desert,  coarse  in  its  head,  inelegant  in  its  neck, 
with  a  low-carried  tail  ;  while  the  other  was  of  a  more 
slender  make,  with  a  narrower,  more  tapering  head, 
which  undoubtedly  signified  "  quality,"  as  understood  by 
horsemen  at  the  present  time.  It  is  more  than  probable 
that  this  was  the  "  old  original  "  of  the  Arabian  horse 
and  the  Barb,  which  conclusion  is  strengthened  by  the 
hollow  depression  in  the  skull,  in  front  of  the  orbit, 
being  common  to  both  Hipparion  and  Arabian  horses,  and 


Fig.  1.  Fig.  2.  Fig.  3. 

their  descendants,  even  when  crossed  with  other  breeds. 
Moreover,  it  is  entirely  wanting  in  the  skulls  of  the  wild 
Mongolian  horse,  as  well  as  in  those  of  the  horses  of 
Northern  Europe,  such  as  the  Iceland  and  Norwegian 
ponies,  and  the  coarse-bred  horse  of  the  common  type 
(the  Shire  horse  alone  excepted),  more  especially  in  those 
breeds  where  a  dun  colour  prevails.  This  cavity  is  pre- 
sumed to  have  contained  a  gland,  such  as  is  possessed 
by  antelopes  and  deer,  which  secretes  a  fluid  that  is 
supposed  to  give  out  a  special  odour,  by  which  indi- 
viduals of  a  tribe  may  track  each  other  if  they  happen 
to  be  separated  and  scattered.  Sach  cavities  in  front  of 
the  eye  can  be  traced  in  our  thoroughbred  horses,  due 
to  the  introduction  of  the  blood  of  Eastern  horses  into 
our  indigenous  racing  stock.  Professor  Cosser  Ewart 
has  stated   his  opinion  that    in  the  Early  Eocene  Period 


6  THE   HORSE 

horses  may  have  been  of  a  uniform  colour,  "a  foxy -red" 
in  hue  ;  while  the  Miocene  horses  were  either  striped 
or  spotted.  No  doubt  at  that  period  horses  were 
dwelling  in  vastly  different  areas,  some  inhabiting  bush 
and  some  open  plains,  and  their  colouring  would  assimilate 
to  their  surroundings.  Stripes  appeared  first  on  the  legs, 
as  are  sometimes  still  seen  in  dun  horses,  and  then  a 
dorsal  band  and  shoulder  stripes  followed,  though  the 
markings  were  faint  and  ill-defined,  until,  as  time  ran 
its  course,  the  zebras  developed  their  characteristic  coat. 

Caves  containing  vast  quantities  of  fossil  remains  of 
early  quadrupeds  have  been  discovered  and  investigated 
in  many  parts  of  the  world  ;  and  it  is  likely  that  our 
own  limestone  ranges,  whose  vast  fissures  and  caverns 
underground  give  no  external  indication  of  their  exist- 
ence, may  reward  future  investigators  with  rich  dis- 
coveries which  will  throw  more  light  on  prehistoric 
ages. 

In  England,  "  Kent's  Cavern  "  at  Torquay,  the 
Creswell  Cave  and  the  "  Kirkdale  Cave,"  in  Yorkshire, 
have  been  prolific  of  fossil  treasures.  North  America  has 
provided  remains  of  the  "  Protohippus "  in  the  Later 
Eocene,  in  which  the  splint-bones  are  fully  developed, 
terminating  inferiorly  in  small  though  perfect  toes,  a 
contemporary  of  the  Hipparion ;  the  Miocene  "  Anchi- 
therium,"  the  crowns  of  whose  teeth  are  quite  short 
and  free  from  cement  ;  and  the  "  Pliohippus "  in  the 
Upper  Pliocene,  with  shorter  cheek  teeth  ;  while  South 
America  has  the  "  Onohippidium  Munizi,"  found  in  the 
superficial  deposits  of  Argentina,  and  characterised  by  the 
great  length  of  the  nasal  slit,  which  extends  as  far  as 
the  eye-socket.  In  the  light  of  these  fossil  remains,  it 
is  curious  that  when  America  was  discovered  no  living 
horses  existed  on  that  continent.  It  is  the  great 
caverns  in  the  Pyrenees,  and  the  Landes,  and  the  cele- 
brated cavern  of  La  Madeleine  in  the  Dordogne,  which 
have  yielded  the  great  wealth  of  carvings  and  other 
evidences  of  the  Cave-men.  It  has  been  stated  that  in 
one   locahty   in   France  alone — Solutre,    near   Macon — the 


INTRODUCTION  7 

bones  of  100,000  horses  have  been  collected,  which  had 
been  cooked  and  eaten  ;  while  an  immense  amount  of 
carvings,  some  in  line-engraving  and  some  in  relief, 
have  been  recovered  and  placed  in  the  great  Museum  of 
St.  Germain,  near  Paris,  and  also  figure  in  private 
collections,  largely  through  the  indefatigable  exertions  of 
the  late  Vicomte  de  Lastic  and  the  recently  deceased 
M.  Piette. 

In  common  with  other  mammals  the  evolution  of  the  horse 
may  therefore  be  summed  up  in  the  following  table  (see  p.  8), 
millions  of  years  being  consumed  in  the  process  of  ascend- 
ing from  the  lowest  epoch  to  the  date  of  the  most  recent 
winner  of  the  Epsom  Derby,  or  the  First  Prize  Shire  Horse 
at  the  Koyal  Agriculture  Show ;  though  undoubtedly  all  are 
links  in  one  progressive  chain  of  development  from  a 
lower  to  a  higher  form.  The  table  should  be  studied 
from  the  bottom,  working  up  from  the  Pre-Cambrian  Age, 
the  period  of  the  Torridonian  Sandstone,  to  the  Palaeo- 
lithic or  Upper  Glacial  epoch,  the  links  of  which  are 
superimposed  upon  each  other,  like  the  different  layers  of 
a  sandwich. 

The  use  of  the  horse  by  the  Cave-dwellers  was  assuredly 
for  food.  It  was  probably  a  long  time  before  they  made  any 
endeavour  to  utilise  its  services,  but  that  they  eventually 
did  so  is  clearly  indicated  on  some  of  the  carvings  discovered 
by  M.  Piette.  Twisted  thongs  were  placed  round  the  head 
and  muzzle  in  the  fashion  of  a  bridle,  or  halter,  but  whether 
any  sort  of  bit  was  used  is  uncertain.  In  all  probability 
the  horse  was  primarily  controlled  by  pressure  with  the 
nose-band,  which  latter  may  have  been  supplemented  by  a 
hard  material  such  as  bone,  or  wood,  similar  to  the  metal 
cavessons  frequently  employed  instead  of  bits,  in  the 
Peninsula,  at  the  present  day.  When  man  takes  any 
species  of  animal  in  hand  he  invariably  contrives  to  modify 
some  of  its  characteristics  to  suit  his  wants,  and  it  is  likely 
the  Cave-dwellers  asserted  their  influence,  and  the  horse  as 
used  by  them  changed  somewhat  in  type  from  what  Nature, 
free  and  unfettered,  would  have  continued  to  produce ;  but 
it   has   been   left   to   very  modern  times  to  originate  and 


THE   HORSE 


E. 


Age. 
Palaeolithic 

or 
Post-Tertiary 

or 
Quaternary  or 
Pleistocene 


Period. 

{Upper,  or  Post-Glacial 
Pleistocene 

(  Middle,  or  Last  Glacial 

\  Pleistocene 

Lower  Pleistocene 


Age  of  the  Reindeer,  and  the 
artistic  Reindeer  Men. 

Hipparion  assumed  complete 
form  of  horse. 

Age  of  the  Neander  Men. 

Mild  climate.  Age  of  the 
Hippopotamus  in  England, 
and  other  European  rivers. 


D. 


C. 


Pliocene 


r  Upper 


Lower 


(Tertiaries.  Miocene  ... 
Advent  of  Oligocene . . . 
Mammals       Eocene 


Plio-hippus,  extra  digits  en- 
tirely rudimentary. 

Hipparion  three-toed.  About 
the  size  of  a  Shetland  pony. 

American  "  Anchitherium." 

Stripes  and  spots  appear. 

Eo-hippus,  New  World. 

Hyracotherium,  Old  World, 
four-toed,  probably  foxy- 
red  in  hue,  and  about 
eleven  inches  high. 

Phrenacodus,  the  five-toed, 
earliest  hoofed  mammal 
yet  discovered. 


Chalk  Age 


C  Secondary      Jurassic 

or 
•<  Mesozoic. 
I  Age  of 
1^  Reptiles 

Triassic 


Fossil  shells,  and  birds  found 
in  America  possessing 
teeth. 

Advent  of  first  bird.  Flourish- 
ing period  of  Ammonites, 
and  Reptiles,  such  as  the 
Icthyosaurus,  Deinosaurus, 
Pleisiosaurus. 


B. 


Primary 

Age  of  Fishes 
and  MoUusks 


Permian 


Carboniferous  (Coal  Mea- 
sures)     

Devonian 

Silurian     

Cambrian 


Formation      of      Limestone, 

Slate   and   Sandstone. 

Reptiles  began  to  crawl. 
Great   Forests,   and    profuse 

plant-life. 
True     sharks,     and     Ganoid 

fishes. 
Plant-like  animals,  and  small 

fishes. 
Age  of  trilobites. 


A.  Pre-Cambrian  Torridonian  Sandstone 
and  various  igneous 
rocks     


No  undoubted  fossils  yet 
found,  but  probably  existed, 
as  the  chief  genera  of  inver- 
tebrates are  found  in  the 
Cambrian. 


develop  the  numerous  groups  that  now  exist,  specialised 
for  the  particular  duties  for  which  they  are  required.  In 
this  the  breeders  in  the  British  Islands  have  taken  a  fore- 


INTRODUCTION  9 

most  place,  and  the  success  they  have  achieved  has  been 
recognised  by  ahnost  every  civihsed  country,  nearly  all 
of  which  have  repeatedly  sought  our  best  breeding  stock, 
to  raise  the  character  of  their  own  home  produce.  More- 
over, up  to  now,  other  countries  do  not  seem  able  to 
maintain  the  same  high  standard  through  their  own  efforts, 
and  owing  to  some  peculiarity  in  the  climate  of  these  Isles 
it  is  found  necessary  to  return  again  for  fresh  supplies  from 
British  breeders,  after  every  few  generations,  to  prevent 
deterioration  setting  in. 

Whether  the  first  use  of  the  horse  was  for  riding  or 
driving  is  hardly  likely  to  be  ever  known  for  certain,  though 
to  get  upon  a  horse's  back  necessarily  requires  less  prepara- 
tion than  to  provide  means  for  draught,  even  of  the  simplest 
construction.  On  the  other  hand,  although  the  Cave-dweller 
may  have  surmounted  the  initial  difficulty  when  he  had 
got  on  the  animal's  back,  he  had  to  manage  to  remain  there, 
which  is  not  such  a  very  simple  matter  if  the  steed 
disapproves  of  such  liberties  being  taken,  and  resents  them 
accordingly !  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  these  early  men 
would  be  troubled  with  very  refined  feelings,  and  their 
methods  of  reducing  a  rebellious  steed  to  subjection  would 
be  likely  to  be  efficacious,  if  somewhat  unpleasantly  drastic  ; 
but  then  comes  in  also  the  question  of  whether  they  were 
troubled  with  nerves  !  Probably  at  that  remote  date  they 
did  not  know  what  fear  was,  though  by  the  time  the 
Biomans  appeared  on  the  scene  Horace  tells  in  a  familiar 
passage  how  "  atra  cura''  sits  "post  equitem,''  which  the 
schoolboy  felicitously  translated,  "  He  was  in  a  blue  funk." 
As  the  size  of  the  animal  was  so  diminutive  it  seems 
probable  that  it  would  be  used  for  traction  rather  than 
riding,  at  the  earliest  period  of  its  subjugation  by  man. 


CHAPTEE  II 
FOEEIGN  HOESES 

Arabians. 

IN  buildinw  up  our  horses  to  the  magnificent  standard 
to  which  they  have  attained,  it  may  well  be  asked 
where  we  should  be  now  without  the  assistance  of 
Eastern  sires,  and  more  especially  of  the  Arabian.  Our 
indigenous  stock  appears  to  have  been  a  wiry,  small 
horse — the  type,  no  doubt,  of  our  present  mountain 
ponies — and  on  that  foundation  has  been  superimposed 
the  blood  of  Arabians  and  Barbs,  and  frequently  also 
that  of  the  Spanish  genet.  Eastern  blood  has  certainly 
been  imported  continually  since  the  arrival  of  the 
Romans,  who  are  credited  with  holding  race-meetings 
in  Yorkshire.  Baron  von  Oettingen  states  in  "  Horse 
Breeding  in  Theory  and  Practice,"  p.  11 :  "  Horse-racing 
as  a  popular  amusement  was  indulged  in  even  in  the 
times  of  the  Romans,  and  during  the  four  years  which 
King  Severus  passed  at  York  (206-210  a.d.)  the  Roman 
soldiers  arranged  races  with  Arabians  at  Wetherby,  near 
York."  Such  a  race-course  would  be  conveniently 
situated  within  reach  of  their  great  stations  at  York, 
Aldborough,  and  Tadcaster,  though  it  is  not  to  be 
supposed  they  would  make  any  fine  distinction  between 
Barbs  and  Arabians,  but  would  probably  include  all 
Eastern  horses  under  one  designation.  No  doubt  the 
steeds  remained,  and  died,  in  Britain,  and  never 
returned  to  Rome ;  and  since  they  would  almost  certainly 
eventually  be  used  for  breeding,  they  must  have  exerted 
a    considerable  influence    on    the    common    stock    of   the 

10 


I  I 


bC 


he  u 


FOREIGN   HORSES  11 

district  around  them.*  We  know,  again,  that  numerous 
horses  were  brought  back  from  Palestine  in  the  train  of 
the  Crusaders,  which  would  of  a  surety  be  Arabian  in 
character  ;  so  the  improvement  of  our  horses  through  the 
admixture  of  Eastern  blood  must  have  commenced  at  a 
very  early  period  in  our  national  story.  Whether  the 
Arabian  horse  of  that  epoch  was  identical  with  the 
animal  of  to-day,  it  is  impossible  to  know  for  certain  ; 
but  in  all  probability  it  was  similar  in  all  important 
respects,  for  the  Eastern  world  changes  very  slowly,  and 
the  habits  of  the  desert  are  now  akin  to  the  customs 
described  in  the  Old  Testament.  The  well-known 
description  of  a  war-horse  in  the  39th  chapter  of  the 
Book  of  Job  is  that  of  a  spirited,  courageous  charger, 
befitting  the  present  denizen  of  the  desert. 

The  characteristic  qualities  of  the  high-caste  Arabian, 
his  endurance,  hardihood,  generous  temper,  and  sound- 
ness, enable  him  to  impart  lasting  benefit  to  any  breed 
with  which  he  is  crossed.  Like  a  foxhound  he  is  a 
model  of  symmetry  and  power,  and  though  his  stature 
may  be  small  the  strength  in  that  compact  form  is 
simply  marvellous.  As  a  war-horse  his  strong  constitu- 
tion, enabling  him  to  withstand  heat  and  cold,  hunger 
and  thirst,  and  the  fatigues  of  the  long,  and  often  forced, 
marches   day    after   day,  renders   him   invaluable  ;    for   he 

'•'■  Lady  Anne  Blunt  in  a  letter  dated  25th  of  September,  1910,  perti- 
nently I'emarks  :  "  As  to  the  Crusader's  importations,  what  are  the 
records  '?  Query — May  not  Eastern  horses,  other  than  Arabian,  have 
been  the  majority  of  these,  for  the  fighting  was  against  Turks,  and  the 
like,  who  had  probably  Turcoman  and  other  Asiatic  horses  ;  and  not 
against  Beduin  Nomads  of  Central  Arabia,  unless  in  very  limited  numbers. 
At  that  date  the  actual  Nomads  must  have  ceased  pouring  out  of  Arabia 
in  a  torrent,  as  they  did  at  the  beginning,  being  no  longer  driven  out  in 
haste  by  the  hard  conditions  of  life.  The  surplus,  for  whom  there  was 
not  enough  pasture,  must  have  already  cleared  off  for  the  time  being.  In 
the  true  Nomad  tribes  of  Arabia  the  horse  held  the  same  position 
as  now — witness  the  pre-Islamic  poetry,  in  which  are  many  descrip- 
tions of  it  in  hunting  and  in  war.  The  supply  was  always  limited,  as 
now.  It  is  historical  that  in  the  early  raids  extra  plunder  was  allotted  to 
owners  of  pure-bred  mares  and  stallions.  So  I  wonder  whether  the 
Crusaders  met  with  any  considerable  numbers  of  Arabian  horses  ?  " 


12  THE   HORSE 

can  live  on  rations  on  which  an  ordinary  horse  would 
starve,  and  fling  himself  into  camp  with  undaunted 
courage  after  such  toil  that  most  other  horses  would 
have  succumbed  by  the  way.  His  pluck  is  such  that 
he  will  face  cheerfully  any  danger  when  he  under- 
stands what  is  required,  to  which  generations  of  pig- 
stickers will  willingly  bear  witness,  as  well  as  the 
participators  in  many  a  gallant  fight.  One  thing  is 
essential,  however.  He  must  be  left  entire,  as  Nature 
made  him,  for  when  subjected  to  a  humiliating  opera- 
tion, as  our  War  Office  have  sometimes  been  ill-advised 
enough  to  order,  his  spirit  departs,  and  he  is  no  longer 
the  same  gallant  animal  he  was.  His  is  a  chivalrous 
nature.  Treat  him  like  a  friend,  be  kind  but  firm,  and 
never  treat  him  harshly  or  ill-temperedly,  and  he  will 
respond  to  the  utmost,  and  give  up  his  life  to  save  yours  if 
you  have  to  ask  him  for  his  last  effort,  in  your  dire  need. 

English  judges  are  frequently  at  a  loss  when  they 
first  meet  with  Arabians,  as  they  expect  to  find  the 
high  wither  they  are  accustomed  to  associate  with 
"  shoulders "  ;  and  when  they  see  the  broad,  rounded 
wither  usual  in  Arabians  they  at  once  exclaim,  "  What 
wretched  shoulders !  "  It  is  really  nothing  of  the  kind  ! 
The  shoulder-blade  may  be,  and  commonly  is,  well 
sloped  with  the  utmost  freedom  of  action,  although  the 
withers  are  rounded,  and  comparatively  low  ;  and  this 
latter  formation,  with  corresponding  muscular  develop- 
ment, is  actually  a  sign  of  weight-carrying  capacity. 
The  Englishman,  too,  is  taught  by  the  ordinary  artist  to 
expect  to  see  delicate,  gazelle-like  legs,  and  does  not 
always  appreciate  at  their  true  worth  the  great  back- 
sinews — the  ropes  which  move  the  leg-bones — which  the 
Arabians  as  a  race  are  remarkable  for  possessing.  The 
artist,  also,  is  apt  to  sketch  the  head  in  repose  termi- 
nating in  a  square  muzzle,  and  reduced  to  the  elegant 
proportion  necessary  "  to  drink  out  of  a  pint-pot," 
which  tradition  holds  an  Arabian  should  be  able  to  do  ; 
and  therefore,  when  the  long  tapering  muzzle  of  a  stallion 
is  seen,  with    nostrils   resembling   those  of   a   camel,    and 


FOREIGN   HORSES  13 

which  are  not  so  "  becoming  "  as  a  square  and  narrow 
muzzle  would  be,  the  Englishman  is  apt  to  feel  dis- 
appointed, and  to  show  it  by  stigmatising  the  Arab's 
head  as  coarse.  This  idea  is  also  helped  by  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  skull  on  each  side  of  the  nasal  bone,  giving 
the  appearance  that  a  swelling  has  been  caused  by  a 
severe  blow,  when  the  head  is  viewed  from  the  front ; 
so  until  the  observer's  eye  has  been  educated,  and 
his  judgment  matured,  he  is  quite  at  a  loss  when  deal- 
ing with  Arabian  stallions,  and  does  not  do  sufficient 
justice  to  them.  The  head  of  a  mare,  however, 
more  nearly  approaches  the  popular  ideal  in  its  elegant 
proportions. 

Much  romance  has  gathered  around  the  Arab  and 
his  steed,  and  not  without  good  reason.  There  is 
a  glamour  wrapped  round  the  life  of  both  and  their 
sharing  of  the  same  tent  and  food,  which  has  more 
than  a  spark  of  truth  in  it,  though  it  may  not  be  their 
everyday  portion.  But  the  wild  roving  habits  of  the 
tribes,  compelling  such  close  intercourse  with  the  animals 
in  their  possession,  and  the  natural  sympathy  of  the 
Arab  for  so  responsive  a  nature,  combine  to  bring  out 
the  best  qualities  of  each,  and  make  them  the  closest 
friends. 

Having  been  bred  for  countless  generations  with  one 
fixed  ideal  in  view,  that  of  carrying  his  master  on  raids 
and  expeditions  in  an  arid  climate,  exposed  to  extremes 
of  heat  and  cold — for  snow  and  frost  are  not  unknown 
in  the  desert  in  winter — the  qualities  most  required  for 
such  a  task  have  naturally  been  kept  steadily  in  view, 
until  they  have  become  ingrained  in  the  nature  of  the 
animal.  The  constant  close  companionship  with  man  in 
which  he  lives  has  also  had  its  usual  effect,  and 
developed  the  intelligence  to  a  very  high  degree,  and  the 
Arabian  horse  is  the  very  reverse  of  being  dull-witted. 

He  shows  his  lineage  in  his  aspect,  and,  as  with  a 
gamecock,  the  first  glance  tells  you  he  is  a  gentleman 
of  high  descent.  The  fine  head,  the  broad  forehead, 
and  large  intelligent  eyes,  all  speak  of  high  breeding,  and 


14  THE   HORSE 

no  one  would  accuse  him  of  being  tainted  with  base-born 
blood.  AVith  his  head  and  tail  carried  well  up  he  gazes 
fearlessly  on  the  world,  giving  evidence  of  his  noble 
nature  in  his  gallant  bearing,  and  he  it  is  who  has  given 
us  our  thoroughbred  horse,  the  envy  and  admiration  of 
the  world.  It  is  curious  that  on  the  majority  of  Arabians 
of  high-caste,  somewhere  or  other,  often  on  the  neck  or 
quarters,  there  is  a  little  indentation  in  the  flesh  known 
as  "  the  mark  of  the  Prophet's  thumb,"  which  is  fre- 
quently present  in  our  own  thoroughbreds. 

In  that  most  interesting  work  by  Lady  Anne  Blunt, 
"  A  Pilgrimage  to  Nejd,"  describing  her  journey  thither 
with  her  husband,  and  their  visit  to  the  Emir's  stables, 
the  proper  points  of  a  horse's  head  are  given,  as  esteemed 
by  the  Arabs,  and  I  venture  to  quote  them  here. 

"  First  of  all,  the  head  should  be  large,  not  small.  A 
little  head  the  Arabs  particularly  dislike,  but  the  size 
should  be  all  in  the  upper  regions  of  the  skull.  There 
should  be  a  great  distance  from  the  ears  to  the  eyes, 
and  a  great  distance  from  one  eye  to  the  other,  though 
not  from  ear  to  ear.  The  forehead,  moreover,  and  the 
whole  region  between  and  just  below  the  eyes  should  be 
convex,  the  eyes  themselves  standing  rather  a  fleur  de 
Ute.  But  there  should  be  nothing  fleshy  about  their 
prominence,  and  each  bone  should  be  sharply  edged.  A 
flat  forehead  is  disliked.  The  space  round  the  eyes 
should  be  free  of  all  hair  in  summer,  so  as  to  show  the 
black  skin  underneath,  and  this  just  round  the  eyes 
should  be  especially  black  and  lustrous.  The  cheek- 
bone should  be  deep  and  lean,  and  the  jaw-bone  clearly 
marked.  Then  the  face  should  narrow  suddenly  and  run 
down  almost  to  a  point,  not,  however,  to  such  a  point  as 
one  sees  in  the  English  race-horse,  whose  profile  seems 
to  terminate  with  the  nostril,  but  to  the  tip  of  the  lip. 
The  nostril  when  in  repose  should  lie  flat  with  the  face, 
appearing  in  it  little  more  than  a  slit,  and  pinched  and 
puckered  up,  as  also  should  the  mouth,  which  should 
have  the  under-lip  longer  than  the  upper,  '  like  the 
camel's,'    the   Beduins   say.      The   ears,   especially  in   the 


FOREIGN    HORSES  15 

mare,   should  be  long,  but    fine    and    delicately    cut,    like 
the  ears  of  a  gazelle. 

"It  must  be  remarked  that  the  head  and  tail  are  the 
two  points  especially  regarded  by  Arabs  in  judging  of  a 
horse,  as  in  them  they  think  they  can  discover  the  surest 
signs  of  his  breeding.  The  tails  of  the  Nejd  horses  are 
as  pecuHar  as  their  heads,  and  are  as  essential  to  their 
beauty.  However  other  points  might  differ,  every  horse 
at  Hail  had  its  tail  set  on  in  the  same  fashion,  in 
repose  something  like  the  tail  of  a  rocking-horse,  and 
not  as  has  been  described  '  thrown  out  in  a  perfect 
arch.'  In  motion  the  tail  was  held  high  in  the  air,  and 
looked  as  if  it  could  not  under  any  circumstances  be 
carried  low.  .  .   . 

"With  regard  to  colour,  of  the  hundred  animals  in  the 
Ha'il  stables  there  were  about  forty  greys  or  rather 
whites,  thirty  bays,  twenty  chestnuts,  and  the  rest 
brown.  We  did  not  see  a  real  black,  and  of  course  there 
are  no  roans  or  piebalds,  or  duns,  for  these  are  not  Arab 
colours.  The  Emir  one  day  asked  us  what  colours  we 
preferred  in  England,  and  when  we  told  him  bay  or 
chestnut  he  quite  agreed  with  us.  Nearly  all  Arabs 
prefer  bay  with  black  points,  though  pure  white  with  a 
very  black  skin  and  hoofs  is  also  liked.  In  a  bay  or 
chestnut,  three  white  feet,  the  off  fore-foot  being  dark, 
are  not  objected  to.  But,  as  a  rule,  colour  is  not  much 
regarded  at  Hail,  for  there,  as  elsewhere  in  Arabia,  a 
fashionable  strain  is  all  in  all." 

In  the  desert  no  written  pedigrees  are  kept,  and  the  foal 
takes  rank  according  to  the  family  of  his  dam ;  but  then  the 
greatest  care  is  taken  that  she  visits  only  a  stallion  of  the 
highest  caste.  In  a  way  this  accords  with  the  teaching  of 
Bruce  Lowe,  to  follow  the  lineage  of  the  dam,  in  reckoning 
the  descent  of  a  horse.  The  "  mark  of  the  Prophet's 
thumb,"  above  alluded  to,  refers  to  the  ancient  legend  that 
Mahomet  put  his  seal  upon  five  favourite  mares  by  imprint- 
ing his  thumb  upon  them,  and  their  families  are  frequently 
said  to  form  the  select  "  upper  classes  "  of  the  desert  under 
the  distinguished  title  of  "  El  Khamsa." 


16  THE   HORSE 

It  must,  however,  be  pointed  out  that  though  Oasis- 
dwellers  in  Nejd,  and  tribes  that  have  migrated  north  to  the 
edge  of  Ottoman  territory,  accept  the  ordinary  Moslem 
traditions,  it  is  not  so  with  the  Nomad  tribes,  to  whom  there 
is  no  Khamsa.  On  this  point  Lady  Anne  Blunt  emphati- 
cally remarks  :  "  What  I  have  heard  said  is  '  Ah  !  those  are 
things  the  Northern  folk  (Ahl  es  Shemal),  believe.'  As  to 
any  of  the  equine  race  being  descended  from  one  of  the 
Prophet's  mares  (a  favourite  dealer's  phrase),  the  view 
expressed  by  my  Muteyre  informant  is  that  '  Any  one  who 
talks  thus  is  fit  to  be  shut  up  as  a  lunatic  !  '  Moreover,  of 
those  Arabs,  Northern  or  Oasis,  who  have  adopted  the 
Khamsa,  hardly  any  two  (as  far  as  I  know),  quote  the  same 
list  of  five.  My  chief  authority  is  never  tired  of  impressing 
upon  me  that  everything  pure-bred  (mazbute),  goes  back  to 
Kehilan  Ajuz,  therefore  I  now  in  the  printed  list"  (i.e., 
of  Lady  Anne  Blunt's  Crabbet  Park  and  Egyptian,  Arabian 
studs),  "place  that  first,  as  the  original  generic  term  for 
pure-bred."  The  talk  of  "  outside  breeds"  as  reported  in 
"Beduins  of  the  Euphrates,"  on  Skene's  authority,  is  a 
mistake ;  it  is  either  all  or  nothing,  as  to  breeding,  although 
from  certain  strains  having  made  themselves  famous,  they 
have  acquired  and  kept  a  reputation  of  superiority. 

"  A  strain,  if  it  can  be  so  called,  with  only  one  name  means 
that  one  parent,  or  ancestor,  was  not  noble,  and  in  Beduin 
eyes  such  a  stain  endures  for  ever.  Strains  mentioned  as 
'outside,'  such  as  Dahman  Shahwan,  Dahman  Nejib, 
Shueyman  Sbah,  Wadnan  Hursan,  are  especially  Nejd 
strains,   and  very  hard  to  find. 

"  The  general  view  I  take  of  the  Arabian  horse's  present 
position  is  that  although  the  Northern  tribes,  i.e.,  the 
Anezeh  group  and  some  Shammar,  originally  possessed 
strains  identical  with  the  present  Nejd  ones,  the  fact  of  their 
intercourse  with  the  'Dowla,'  or  Ottoman  Government,  has 
tended  to  corrupt  their  horses.  Those  late  migrations  were 
in  search  of  pasture,  and  I  think  about  two  hundred  or 
three  hundred  years  ago.  Even  so  late  as  thirty-two 
years  ago,  when  we  went,  they  were  still  very  indepen- 
dent of  the  Dowla;  but  the  policy  of  Abd  el  Hamid  was 


FOREIGN   HORSES  17 

successful  in  getting  them  very  much  in  its  grip,  and 
now  no  Nejdean  beheves  in  the  purity  of  blood  amongst 
them,  except  in  such  families  as  Ibn  Sbeyni,  Ibn  ed 
Derri,  the  Debbe,  Ibn  Bodan,  and  some  others,  who  keep 
aloof  both  from  wars  and  from  the  Turks.  As  to  getting 
anything  direct  from  Nejd,  it  is  very  difficult,  even  if  one  can 
hold  direct  communication.  It  is  the  getting  across  which 
is  so  risky,  first  from  the  central  plateau  to  somewhere  near 
the  Persian  Gulf,  and  then  coming  up  by  the  Euphrates 
and  westward.  Hundreds  of  camels  come,  but  they  are 
afraid  to  bring  valuable  horses  for  the  dangers  of  the  way. 

"  I  cannot  discover  any  ground  for  the  statement,  also 
Skene's  theory,  of  strains  having  certain  particular 
characteristics ;  there  is  no  distinction  drawn  between 
them,  as  he  imagined,  and  no  Beduin  would  dream  of 
keeping  them  separately.  As  an  example,  the  Abeyans 
being  supposed  to  be  small.  Queen  of  Sheba  was  just  the 
reverse.  Nor  is  it  true  the  Seglawi  Jedran  are  not  generally 
handsome — they  vary  like  every  other  strain." 

This  testimony  of  Lady  Anne  Blunt  is  invaluable,  for  her 
knowledge  of  the  desert  and  its  inhabitants,  and  especially 
of  the  families  of  Arabian  horses,  is  everywhere  recognised 
as  the  highest  out  of  Arabia.  Her  acquaintance  with  them 
is,  moreover,  at  first  hand,  for  not  only  has  she  sought  them 
in  their  own  home,  and  has  brought  them  from  thence  to 
Crabbet  Park  and  there  raised  a  breeding  stud  renowned 
hroughout  the  world,  but  at  the  death  of  Ali  Pasha 
Sherif  she  also  practically  purchased  the  whole  remnant 
of  the  magnificent  stud,  formed  at  vast  expense  by 
Abbas  Pacha  I.,  Viceroy  of  Egypt,  1848-1854,  and  has 
established  them  near  Cairo,  where  she  has  a  further 
breeding  establishment  at  the  Sheykh  Obeyd  stud. 

Subject  to  the  above  criticism,  to  which  the  greatest 
weight  must  be  attached,  the  five  families  held  to  constitute 
the  Khamsa  are  usually  arranged  as  follows  : — 

El  Khamsa 

1.  Kehilan.        2.  Seglawi.         3.  Abeyan.       4.  Hamdani.       5.  Hadban. 

these   being  divided  into  many    substrains. 

3 


18  THE   HORSE 

The  real  test,  however,  in  a  Beduin's  eyes,  is  whether  a 
strain  has  only  one  name,  for  if  so  it  can  never  be  accepted 
as  pure-bred,  and  stalHons  are  only  used  as  sires  from  those 
strains  which  possess  double  names. 

The  reputation  of  the  Kehilan  and  the  Seglawi  Jedran 
for  speed  received  singular  confirmation  in  1884,  when 
Hadramaut,  the  property  of  the  writer,  but  bred  by  Mr. 
Wilfrid  Blunt  at  Crabbet  Park,  won  the  Oriental  Stakes, 
at  Sandown  Park,  beating  the  winner  of  a  similar  race 
at  Newmarket  a  fortnight  previously,  while  Haifa,  an 
own  sister  to  Hadramaut,  ran  third.  These  two  were 
by  Kars,  a  Seglawi  Jedran  of  Ibn  Sbeni,  who  was 
purchased  by  Mr.  Blunt  at  Aleppo,  from  Mahmud  Aga, 
a  Kurdish  Chief  of  Irregulars,  who  obtained  him  as 
a  two-year-old  from  the  Fedaan  Anezeh,  and  when  he 
was  three  years  old  rode  him  to  the  war  in  Armenia, 
when  nearly  every  other  horse  perished.  The  dam  of  the 
pair  was  Hagar,  a  Kehilet  Ajuz,  and  so  the  best  strains 
of  the  desert  were  commingled,  with  satisfactory  results. 
Moreover,  the  horse  which  divided  the  brother  and  sister, 
and  was  second,  bore  such  plain  indications  of  having 
English  blood  in  his  veins  that  when  in  the  paddock  at 
Newmarket,  the  late  Major  G.  B.  Luxford  and  the  late 
Colonel  G.  Hutton,  two  friends  of  the  writer,  as  well  as 
himself,  all  having  had  experience  in  training  and  riding 
Arabians,  and  the  Arabian-English  cross,  at  once  exclaimed, 
when  Asil  made  his  appearance,  "  That's  not  a  pure-bred 
Arabian,  but  half-English."  Nobody  used  to  the  two  kinds 
can  easily  make  a  mistake,  for  there  are  very  essential 
differences  ;  and  in  this  case  it  is  not  difficult  to  trace  the 
probable  source  whence  the  English  blood  was  derived. 
Captain  Tryon  purchased  the  mare,  Belkis,  at  Aleppo  in 
1881,  in  foal  with  Asil  to  an  Abeyan  Sherik  horse  ;  but  he 
probably  was  quite  unaware  that  about  twenty  years 
previously  the  late  Mr.  John  Johnstone,  of  Heath  Hall, 
Annandale,  had  carried  out  a  series  of  experiments  at  Aleppo 
crossing  Arabian  mares  with  English  thoroughbred  sires, 
and  also  English  thoroughbred  mares  with  Arabian  stallions, 
the  results  of  which  he  published  in  the  Spurting  Magazine 


FOREIGN    HORSES  19 

in  1864.  Many  of  the  produce  were  parted  with  at  Aleppo, 
so  a  cross  of  English  thoroughbred  blood  is  easily 
accounted  for. 

In  the  account  published  by  Mr.  William  Palgrave 
of  his  visit  to  Nejd,  disguised  as  an  Oriental,  he 
remarks  : — 

"Nejd  horses  are  especially  esteemed  for  great  speed 
and  endurance  of  fatigue ;  indeed  in  this  latter  quality 
none  come  up  to  them.  To  pass  twenty-four  hours  on 
the  road  without  drink  and  without  flagging  is  certainly 
something,  but  to  keep  up  the  same  abstinence  and  labour 
conjoined,  under  the  burning  Arabian  sky  for  forty-eight 
hours  at  a  stretch,  is,  I  believe,  peculiar  to  the  animals 
of  the  breed  !  " 

It  is  this  spirit  and  endurance  that  give  Arabians 
their  chief  value,  which  is  appreciated  far  more  by 
almost  every  foreign  nation  than  by  our  own,  for  we 
perhaps  set  undue  store  by  actual  size.  We  forget  the 
old  saw,  that  it  is  "symmetry  and  action  that  carry 
weight  "  ;  to  which  must  be  added  courage  and  resolution 
to  bear  fatigue  and  go  through  with  the  allotted  task. 
We  are  afraid  of  losing  bulk  by  reintroducing  Arabian 
blood,  though  this  seldom  extends  beyond  the  first  cross  ; 
and  on  one  occasion  the  winner  of  the  first  prize  in  the 
four-year-old  class  for  weight-carrying  hunters,  at  the 
Dublin  Horse  Show,  was  the  son  of  a  little  Arabian  sire, 
said  to  be  barely  14  hands. 

In  testimony  of  the  worth  of  Arabian  horses  for 
campaigning  purposes,  reference  may  be  made  to  a  memo- 
randum drawn  up  by  the  late  Colonel  Barrow,  of  the 
19th  Hussars,  who  was  so  well  known  as  one  of  the  chief 
organisers  of  mounted  infantry.  The  memorandum  re- 
ferred to  the  Arabians,  on  whom  the  19th  Hussars  were 
mounted  during  the  campaign  on  the  Nile  for  the  relief 
of  Khartoum.  They  were  stallions  of  14  hands, 
between  eight  and  nine  years  old,  and  were  bought  in 
Syria  and  Lower  Egypt  at  about  ^18  per  head.  Colonel 
Barrow  calls  attention  to  the  fact,  as  being  very  remark- 
able, that  out  of  350  horses  during  nine  months  in  a  hard 


20  THE   HORSE 

campaign,  only  twelve  died  from  disease,  and  this  he 
attributes,  firstly,  to  the  climate  of  the  Soudan  being  most 
suitable  for  horses ;  and,  secondly,  to  the  Arabian  horse 
having  a  wonderful  constitution,  and  being  admirably 
suited  for  warfare  in  an  Eastern  climate.  The  distance 
marched,  irrespective  of  reconnaissances,  &c.,  was  over 
1,500  miles,  and  the  weight  carried  averaged  over  14 
stone.  The  weather  during  the  last  four  months  was 
very  trying,  food  was  often  very  limited,  and  during  the 
desert  march  water  was  very  scarce.  When  General 
Stewart's  column  made  its  final  advance  on  Metammeh 
the  155  horses  the  19th  had  with  them  marched  to  the 
Nile  without  having  received  a  drop  of  water  for  fifty-five 
hours  and  having  had  only  1  lb.  of  grain,  while  some  fifteen 
or  twenty  had  no  water  for  seventy  hours.  At  the  end  of 
the  campaign,  and  after  a  week's  rest,  the  animals  were 
handed  over  to  the  20th  Hussars  at  Assouan  in  as  good 
order  as  when  they  left  Wady  Haifa  nine  months 
previously. 

Such  a  record  compares  very  favourably  with  the 
experience  of  the  mounted  troops  during  the  South 
African  War ! 

Professor  H.  F.  0 shorn,  of  the  American  Museum  of 
Natural  History,  has  formulated  the  distinctive  features 
of  the  Arabian  horse  as  having  a  relatively  short  skull, 
very  wide  between  the  eye-sockets,  which  are  high  and 
prominent,  giving  the  eyes  a  wide  range  of  vision  ;  while 
the  profile  of  the  face  is  concave,  due  to  a  relatively  large 
brain. 

There  is  a  slight  depression  in  front  of  the  eye-socket. 
The  lower  jaw  is  slender  in  front,  and  deep  and  wide-set 
behind.  The  chest  is  rounded  ;  the  back  and  loins  well 
ribbed  up,  due  to  the  fact  that  there  are  only  five,  instead 
of  the  normal  six,  lumbar  or  ribless  vertebrg&.  The  pelvis 
has  a  nearly  horizontal  position — a  characteristic  connected 
with  great  speed.  The  croup,  or  tail  region,  is  com- 
paratively high,  while  the  tail  has  only  sixteen  instead  of 
eighteen  vertebrae. 

In  the    limbs    the  shaft  of  the  ulna,  or  small   bone   of 


FOREIGN   HORSES  21 

the  fore-le^s,  is  complete,  the  same  feature  being  also 
observed  in  a  skeleton  of  Grevy's  zebra.  The  cannon  bones 
are  elongated  and  slender,  and  the  pasterns  are  long  and 
sloping,  while  the  bones  are  denser  than  in  ordinary 
horses. 

It  was  not  until  the  seventeenth  century,  especially  after 
the  Restoration,  that  Eastern  horses  were  imported  in 
such  numbers  as  greatly  to  influence  our  home  stock. 
From  some  one  or  more  of  such  sires  all  our  best  race- 
horses of  those  and  modern  times  have  been  descended  ; 
and  all  the  winners  of  the  great  three-year-old  races  may 
be  invariably  traced  to  one  of  the  three  celebrated 
sires  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  Darley  Arabian,  the 
Godolphin  Arabian,  and  the  Byerley  Turk,  as  chronicled 
in  Weatherby's  Stud-book. 

The  leading  position  must  be  assigned  to  the  first 
named,  and  by  the  kindness  of  Miss  Darley  I  am  enabled 
to  give  the  exact  account  of  the  purchase  of  this  horse, 
the  most  famous  in  the  world,  from  a  letter  forwarded 
by  Mr.  Darley  from  Aleppo  to  his  brother  at  Aldby  Park. 
This  letter  Miss  Darley  discovered  when  looking  through 
old  family  documents,  and  has  most  kindly  furnished  an 

exact  copy. 

Aleppo, 
Y"    21"  December,  1703. 
Dear  Brother, 

Your  obliging  favour  of  the  7  Aprill  came  to  my  hands  the  16'^ 
October,  by  our  convoj^  and  by  whom  I  assygne  these,  w'^  hope 
will  have  better  success  in  arriving  safe  than  the  many  letters  wrote 
you,  besydes  I  have  never  been  favoured  with  any  letters  from  you 
but  that  I  immediately  answered  y''  first  conveyance  that  succeeded 
after  receipt  thereof,  being  very  desirous  of  maintaining  a  punctual! 
correspondence,  for  nothing  is  more  gratefull  to  me  than  to  hear  the 
welfare  of  my  Relations  &  friends,  and  more  particularly  your  good 
Self.  I  take  notice  what  discourse  you  have  had  with  my  Father 
&  its  very  true  he  has  ordered  my  returning,  w'=^'  I  should  gladly 
obey  would  my  affaires  permit,  therefore  hope  he  will  be  pleased  to 
excuse  my  delay  untill  a  more  propper  season,  for  I  assure  I  am  not 
in  Love  with  this  place  to  stay  an  hour  longer  than  is  absolutely 
necessary.  Since  my  Father  expects  I  sh'''  send  him  a  stallion  I 
esteem  myself  happy  in  a  colt  I  bought  about  a  year  and  a  half  agoe, 
with  a  desygne  indeed  to  send  him  y*^  first  good  opportunity.  He 
comes  four  the  latter  end  of  March  or  the  beginning  of  Aprill  next ; 


22  THE   HORSE 

his  colour  is  Bay  &  his  near  foot  before  with  both  his  hind  feet 
have  white  upon  them,  he  has  a  blaze  downe  his  face  something  of 
the  largest.  He  is  about  15  hands  high,  of  the  most  esteemed  race 
amongst  the  Arabs  both  by  Syre  &  Dam,  and  the  name  of  the  said 
race  is  called  Mannicka.  The  only  fear  I  have  at  present  about 
him  is  that  I  shall  not  be  able  to  get  him  aboard  this  war  time,  though 
I  have  the  promise  of  a  very  good  &  intimate  friend  the  Hon'''*^  & 
Eev°'^  Henry  Bridges,  son  to  L'^  Chandoes,  who  embarks  on  the 
Ipswich,  Captain  William  Waklin,  who  presume  will  not  refuse  taking 
in  a  horse  for  him  since  his  brother  is  one  of  y^  Lords  of  y*'  Admiralty  ; 
besides  I  desygne  to  go  to  Scand"  to  assist  in  getting  him  off.  W'^'^if 
I  can  accomplish  &  he  arrives  in  safety,  I  believe  he  will  not  be  dis- 
liked, for  he  is  esteemed  here  where  could  have  sold  him  at  a  con- 
siderable price  if  I  had  not  designed  him  for  England.  I  have  desired 
Bridges  to  deliver  him  to  my  brother  John  or  Cozen  Charles  who 
he  can  find  first  &  they  are  to  follow  my  Father's  orders  in 
sending  him  into  y''  country.  For  y^  ffreight  &  all  charges  to  his 
landing  I  will  order  payment  of,  tho'  am  not  certain  w'  it  may 
amount  to.  Am  told  by  a  friend  who  sent  home  a  horse  last  year, 
it  cost  him  inc^''  100  £  Stg.  When  you  see  Coz  Peirson  pray  tender  him 
my  humble  salutes,  &  since  his  Daughter  is  ready  I  shall  endeavour 
with  all  speed  to  prepare  myself.  With  Mr.  Brailsford  I  am  acquainted 
&  were  he  not  of  too  ficle  a  humour  it  w''  be  happyer  for  him  ;  yet 
I  wish  him  success  in  his  voyage  to  Portug'.  I  am  sorry  for  the 
death  of  Lawrence,  as  of  all  ffriends.  I  have  given  my  friend  Mr. 
Bridges  2  chequuens  to  drink  with  you  (in  case  you  are  in  towne)  & 
Brother  John,  &  Coz  Charles,  w''  I  w''  call  to  mind  is  a  present  worth 
y"^  notice. 

I  heartily  wish  you  health  and  prosperity  (&  as  the  season  invites) 
amerry  Xmas  with  many  succeeding. 

I  respectfully  remain  dear  brother, 
Your  most  affec*  Brother 

Thomas  Darley. 


The  statements  that  have  from  time  to  time  been 
made,  that  the  Darley  Arabian  belonged  to  the  Kehilan 
Eas  el  Fedawi  family,  are  therefore  now  shown  to  be 
incorrect,  and  also  that  he  was  foaled  in  1700,  and  not 
in  1702,  as  has  also  been  published. 

With  war  risks  added  to  the  usual  ones  inseparable 
from  so  long  a  voyage,  especially  before  the  days  of  steam 
transport,  the  anxiety  must  have  been  great  until  the  colt 
was  safely  arrived  at  his  future  Yorkshire  home ;  but 
if  it  had  only  been  known  at  the  time  that  the  horse  was 
the  most  valuable  one  ever  known,  how  intensified  would 


FOREIGN   HORSES  23 

have  been  the  anxious  moments  regarding  him  !  Race- 
horses of  the  highest  class,  hunters,  coach-horses,  hackneys, 
trotters,  and  ponies,  all  claim  descent  in  every  civilised 
nation  from  that  bay  colt  with  "  a  blaze  downe  his  face, 
something  of  the  largest."  If  any  mishap  had  happened 
to  him  on  the  voyage,  or  if  Mr.  Thomas  Darley,  tempted 
by  "a  considerable  price,"  had  resold  him  at  Aleppo, 
England  would  have  known  no  Flying  Childers,  no 
Eclipse,  and  might  never  have  assumed  that  commanding 
position  in  manufaeturing  the  race  of  thoroughbreds,  which 
has  since  been  hers.  It  is  true  that  the  other  two  great 
Eastern  horses  already  mentioned  would  have  effected 
much,  and  the  services  of  the  three  were  necessary  to 
achieve  the  magnificent  result  we  can  now  boast  of ;  but 
undoubtedly  the  greatest  of  the  three  was  the  Darley 
Arabian,  and  his  blood  now  predominates  over  the  other 
two  combined.  A  full-length  portrait  in  oils  still  hangs 
on  the  walls  at  Aldby  Park,  and  is  evidently  an  excellent 
likeness  of  the  horse,  with  the  precise  markings  mentioned 
by  the  consul  at  Aleppo. 

Of  the  other  two  famous  progenitors  of  our  present 
thoroughbreds  little  is  known  of  the  Byerley  Turk,  beyond 
that  he  was  ridden  by  his  owner.  Captain  Byerley,  as 
a  charger  during  King  William's  campaign  in  Ireland 
(1689) ;  and  had  been  obtained  by  him  as  a  prize  of 
warfare,  when  its  then  rider,  an  Emir,  had  been  slain  in 
a  battle  with  the  Turks. 

The  Godolphin  Arabian  was  imported  in  1726,  stood 
14.2,  and  was  a  Jilfan  Stam  el  Bulad.  His  story  is  a 
romance  of  the  Turf.  The  legend  runs  that  the  horse 
was  sent  as  a  present  by  the  Emperor  of  Morocco  to 
Louis  XIV. ;  and  the  black  groom  in  charge  of  him  was 
given  orders  never  to  lose  sight  of  him,  so  long  as  the 
horse  lived.  Such  were  the  spirits  of  the  animal  that  he 
proved  too  great  a  handful  for  the  royal  grooms,  and  in 
order  to  tame  him  he  was  handed  over  to  the  chief  of  the 
kitchen,  to  be  employed  daily  in  fetching  the  requirements 
of  the  king's  household.  Even  the  hard  work  he  then 
went  through  could  not  subdue  his  spirit,  and  so  it  befell 


24  THE   HORSE 

he  was  sold  to  a  water-carrier,  and  descended  to  the 
meanest  servitude.  Through  all  his  misfortunes,  however,  he 
was  attended  by  the  faithful  Moor,  who  scrupulously  carried 
out  the  orders  he  had  received.  One  fine  morning  it  befell 
that  the  wife  of  a  well-to-do  Quaker  living  in  Paris  pre- 
sented her  husband  with  a  little  son.  In  gratitude  the 
happy  father  registered  a  resolve  to  do  some  kind  action 
that  day,  and  taking  his  hat  sallied  forth  into  the  streets. 
There  had  been  a  sharp  frost,  and  the  roads  were  slippery, 
and  presently  Mr.  Coke  was  witness  to  a  horse  falling  with 
a  water-cart  to  which  he  was  harnessed.  The  man  in 
charge  commenced  to  beat  the  horse  without  mercy, 
whereupon  Mr.  Coke,  mindful  of  the  purpose  for  which 
he  had  come  out,  remonstrated  with  the  driver  for  his 
cruelty,  and  eventually  purchased  the  animal  for  £3. 
Mr.  Coke  then  found  himself  in  a  dilemma  as  to  the  dis- 
posal of  his  newly-acquired  property ;  but  the  Moor,  who 
was  as  usual  watching  his  charge,  came  up  to  him,  and 
unfolding  the  whole  history  of  the  horse  offered  his  services 
in  looking  after  the  animal,  which  Mr.  Coke  was  only  too 
glad  to  accept ;  and  thus  he  learned  the  undoubted  value 
of  the  animal  he  had  so  strangely  acquired. 

The  horse  was  imported  to  England,  was  resold  to  Earl 
Godolphin,  the  heir  to  the  Dukedom  of  Leeds,  and  was 
then  sent  to  Gog  and  Magog,  an  estate  of  the  Duke's 
about  four  miles  from  Cambridge,  where  the  Duke  main- 
tained a  breeding  stud  ;  and  there  the  horse  remained  for 
three  years  in  the  humble  and  unsatisfying  position  of 
"  teasing  "  the  lord  of  the  harem,  Hobgoblin,  into  carrying 
out  his  duties.  Each  year  a  mare,  Roxana  by  name,  had 
been  brought  into  the  presence  of  the  two,  but  in  1781  the 
Godolphin's  passions  overcame  him ;  he  broke  loose  from 
the  groom,  and  fought  Hobgoblin  with  such  fury  he 
killed  him  before  they  could  be  separated.  Fortunately  for 
the  Godolphin,  and  still  more  fortunately  for  the  Turf, 
it  was  decided  to  promote  him  to  be  sultan  in  the  place 
of  the  vanquished  Hobgoblin,  no  doubt  on  the  principle 
that  "  the  brave  deserve  the  fair."  Directly  his  first  produce 
made  their  appearance  on  the  race-course  they  justified  the 


FOREIGN   HORSES  25 

honour  which  had  befallen  to  their  sire  by  sweeping  every- 
thing before  them,  and  a  host  of  his  sons  and  daughters 
took  rank  amongst  the  great  stud  celebrities  of  their  day. 
It  is  rather  remarkable,  however,  that  his  descendent  in 
tail-male,  the  famous  and  undefeated  Barcaldine,  and  also 
his  sire  Solon,  should  be  possessed  of  that  fury  which 
carried  their  great  ancestor  victorously  through  the  duel 
with  Hobgoblin,  for  they  were  two  of  the  vilest-tempered 
horses  of  their  own  or  any  other  day.  Yet  honour  should 
be  paid  where  honour  is  due,  and  the  Godolphin  established 
a  great  line,  which  has  been  adorned  by  the  mighty  deeds 
of  some  of  our  most  famous  horses.  Although  sent  as 
a  present  by  the  Emperor  of  Morocco,  and  Syria  is  a 
long  way  from  Morocco,  Lady  Anne  Blunt  gives  in 
a  letter  these  cogent  reasons  for  giving  credit  to  the 
statement  that  the  horse  was  an  Arabian,  and  not 
a    Barb  : — 

"  Then,  as  to  the  Emperor  of  Morocco,  if  he  wished  to 
make  a  present  to  the  King  of  France,  he  would  certainly 
have  preferred  to  give  a  stallion  brought  from  Arabia, 
rather  than  a  local  one.  To  this  day  it  is,  and  has  been 
for  centuries,  customary  in  North  Africa  to  send  to  Arabia 
for  anything  wanted  to  be  specially  good.  At  least,  I  have 
heard  instances  of  this  and  been  informed  that  it  is  so. 

"His  personal  stable  name  being  'Sham' — the  Arabic 
word  for  Syria — implies  importation  via  Syria.  I  say 
via  Syria,  as  I  should  imagine  he  must  have  been  from 
a  desert  tribe,  since  his  portrait  is  not  a  bit  like  any 
of  the  many  Barbs  I  saw  in  Algeria ;  nor  is  it  like  the 
Syrian  country-breds,  so-called  Arabs  (with  much  Arab 
blood  in  them,  but  nothing  pure  remaining)  which  one  sees 
brought  from  Syria  (and  sometimes  entered  in  the  G.S.B., 
some  that  one  knows  cannot  be  real).  In  1881  I  saw  a 
beautiful  bay  four-year-old  mare  in  Ali  Pasha  Sherif's 
stud  in  Cairo,  with  a  crest  the  image  of  the  Godolphin 
Arabian's,  and  otherwise  resembling  him." 

Before  taking  leave  of  this  subject,  honourable  mention 
must  be  made  of  the  magnificent  stud  of  Arabians  at  the 
Grabbet  Park  stud.     There,  gathered  together  by  the  un- 


26  THE   HORSE 

remitting  trouble  and  vast  expense  of  Lady  Anne  Blunt 
and  Mr.  Wilfrid  Blunt,  may  be  seen  magnificent  specimens 
of  the  bluest  blood  of  the  desert ;  and  the  judicious  care 
and  rearing  of  these  Eastern  treasures  has  built  up  a 
reputation  renowned  throughout  the  world.  From  all 
quarters  of  the  globe  eager  purchasers  make  long  journeys 
to  acquire  some  of  the  invaluable  blood,  to  enrich  that  of 
their  own  home-bred  stock,  while  the  only  nation  apathetic 
in  this  respect,  it  must  be  allowed,  is  our  own.  England, 
it  must  be  confessed,  has  not  learned  to  appreciate  the 
Arabian  as  he  deserves.  With  the  rapid  growth  of 
mechanical  transport,  and  the  consequent  serious  dimi- 
nution in  horse-breeding  by  the  nation,  it  seems  scarcely 
probable  she  will  ever  wake  up  to  the  opportunity  she  now 
possesses,  that  will  only  too  surely  slip  away  from  her  grasp 
altogether. 

Barbs. 

We  are  accustomed  to  look  upon  the  Barb  horse  as  the 
first  cousin  of  the  Arabian,  though  some  persons  claim 
that  he  is  the  elder  brother.  The  Libyan  horses  were 
famous  from  very  early  times,  and  King  Solomon  showed 
his  appreciation  of  them  by  sending  into  Egypt  to  buy 
horses,  for  which  he  paid  an  hundred  and  fifty  shekels  of 
silver  (1  Kings  x.),  though  the  value  is  somewhat  discounted 
when  we  are  told  in  verse  21  that  silver  "was  nothing 
accounted  for  in  the  days  of  King  Solomon."  He  could 
only  have  sent  so  far  to  purchase  horses  for  either,  or  both, 
of  two  reasons :  that  he  could  not  buy  sufficient  horses  at 
home,  or  that  Libyan  horses  were  the  best  that  could  be 
procured. 

The  Barb  and  the  Arabian  differ  so  much  in  appearance 
that  the  cleavage  between  them  must  have  taken  place  many 
ages  ago,  presuming  both  are  descended  from  the  slender 
Hipparion,  the  one  with  the  hollow  depression  in  front 
of  the  orbit. 

In  evolving  the  thoroughbred  horse  the  Barb  has  taken 
as  large  a  share  as  the  Arabian,  and  certainly  resembles 
it  more  in  general  appearance.     Many  Barbs  are  perfect 


FOREIGN    HORSES  27 

likenesses  of  small  thoroughbreds,  especially  in  the  manner 
of  carrying  the  tail,  which  is  not  held  in  the  pronounced 
arch  so  characteristic  of  the  Arabian.  In  the  point  of 
endurance  the  Barb  is  little  inferior  to  the  other,  if,  indeed, 
it  is  not  the  equal ;  but  in  point  of  racing  ability  as  a  rule 
there  is  a  considerable  difference,  the  ordinary  allowance 
the  Barb  receives  being  14  lbs.  But  in  one  important 
respect  it  certainly  is  superior,  being  a  capital  hack,  rarely 
stumbling,  an  advantage  which,  unfortunately,  cannot  be 
claimed  for  its  rival.  This  no  doubt  is  the  result  of  the 
different  conditions  prevailing  in  the  respective  countries,  for 
Morocco  is  a  rough,  mountainous  one,  where  the  paces 
chiefly  required  are  the  trot  and  the  walk.  The  Arabian, 
on  the  contrary,  is  not  called  upon  to  trot,  only  to  walk, 
canter,  and  gallop,  and  long  centuries  have  developed  the 
special  paces  which  are  most  desired. 

The  purest  Barbs  are  found  in  the  western  portion  of 
Morocco ;  for  the  invasion  of  Sidi-Okba  into  Africa,  and  still 
later  the  invasions  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries  after 
the  Hegira,  must  have  caused  much  mingling  of  blood  in 
the  eastern  part  of  the  country,  through  the  Arabian 
horses  the  invaders  brought  with  them.  The  Western 
Barbs  have  little  or  no  trace  of  Arabian  blood  in  their 
appearance  or  general  characteristics.* 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  Algiers  the  Barbs  are  much 
intermingled  with  Arabian  blood,  introduced  by  the  French  ; 
and  the  dwellers  in  the  desert  also  possess  some  good 
Arabian  strains.  Throughout  Morocco,  however,  a  vitia- 
ting influence  has  long  been  at  work,  and  has  made  great 
inroads  into  the  purity  of  the  breed  in  recent  years — the 
pernicious     practice    of     almost    universal    mule-breeding. 

*  "A  prevailing  drawback  to  the  improvement  of  the  breed  is  men- 
tioned by  Kaid  Sir  Harry  Maclean  as  follows :  '  There  is  an  old 
custom  all  over  Morocco,  except  in  Tafelet,  that  Governors  can  seize 
all  exceptional  good  horses  for  the  Sultan,  and  this  is  greatly  the  reason 
that  the  breed  has  deteriorated  so  much.  Only  Moors  who  have 
Foreign  protection  are  able  to  breed  good  horses,  and  most  of  them 
have  a  good  deal  of  English  and  French  blood.  In  Tafelet  the 
Governors  have  not  the  same  power,  and  the  tribes  there  would  not 
submit  to  this.'  "     (Drimnin  House,  Tangier,  October  8,  1911.) 


28  THE   HORSE 

However  much  scientists  may  teach  the  doctrine  that  the 
subsequent  offspring  are  not  affected  by  any  influence 
resulting  from  a  former  alliance,  practical  horsemen  will 
not  endorse  their  teaching.  The  Moors  themselves  univer- 
sally admit,  and  deplore,  the  custom,  but— the  prices 
for  a  good  mule  are  so  tempting  they  cannot  refrain  from 
breeding  as  many  as  they  can.  In  only  very  few  instances 
are  animals  to  be  now  found  free  from  the  taint  of  the 
donkey  amongst  their  female  ancestors.  Too  often  it  can 
be  detected  by  the  shape  of  the  foot,  and  there  is  also  often 
a  faint  list  on  the  back,  sometimes  stripes  inside  the  fore- 
legs, and  very  occasionally  a  faint  marking  at  the  withers, 
in  the  subsequent  foals  of  a  mare  which  has  bred  a  mule. 

Barbs  must  have  been  imported  into  England  in  very 
early  days ;  and  it  is  on  record  that  Alexander  I.  of  Scot- 
land imported  two  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  of  England, 
presenting  one  to  that  king  and  the  other  to  the  Church 
of  St.  Andrew's. 

Of  the  Barbs  there  are  three  chief  breeds,  Mogador  being 
the  nearest  port  to  their  natural  home. 

1.  Ahda. 

These  are  fine-bred,  rather  narrow-girthed,  light-fleshed 
horses,  showing  great  quality,  and  in  general  appearance 
like  an  English  race-horse — in  fact,  it  is  impossible  to  discern 
at  the  first  glance  that  they  are  not  thoroughbreds.  In 
height  they  are  about  15  hands,  though  they  are  frequently 
taller,  and  occasionally  reach  15.3.  They  are  bred  near  the 
coast  of  Mogador. 

2.  Shaioya. 

A  strong,  powerful,  deep-bodied  race,  with  great  girth, 
and  short-legged.  The  general  type  is  that  of  the  English 
Galloway,  but  with  more  appearance  of  breeding.  In  height, 
about  15  hands  to  15-1^.  These  are  excellent  horses  for 
work,  strong  constitutioned,  with  big  bone.  They  are  fast, 
and  stay  well,  and  are  bred  in  the  interior,  behind  Mogador. 
At  Welbeck  the  Duke  of  Portland  has  a  breed  of  Lippasano 


e-e  c 

< 

l>  nl  O 

^ 

f5    i^'yi 

oi 

:S  N— 1 

< 

^i^ 

O 

i-'X  2 

" 

'•^■<.ii 

"s   ^ 

FOREIGN   HORSES  29 

horses,  which  are  so  like  the  Shawya  Barbs  it  seems 
probable  they  derive  from  this  source.  At  Copgrove  Hall, 
in  Yorkshire,  Admiral  Sir  Francis  Bridgeman  has  a  Barb 
stallion,  Carnival,  a  winner  at  Islington,  who  has  sired 
some  excellent  stock,  and  is  an  undoubted  Shawya  from 
his  appearance.  His  colour,  too,  is  typical  of  the  breed, 
white  being  a  prevailing  colour  amongst  animals  of  this 
strain. 

3.  Ducal  la. 
An  intermediate  type  between  the  other  two,  combining 
the  characteristics  of  both.     It  is  bred  near  the  coast. 

Besides  these  distinct  breeds  is  the  ordinary  hack,  termed 
"  Kedar,"  with  high  knee  action,  and  carrying  the  head 
well  up ;  very  suitable  for  its  purpose,  and  a  docile  riding 
horse. 

Nearly  forty  years  ago  Captain  Parker  Gilhnore  wrote 
his  experiences  of  three  years'  sojourn  in  the  East,  and 
gave  as  his  opinion  that  the  chief  cause  which  tends  to  pro- 
duce dissimilarity  in  the  action  between  Arabians  and  Barb 
horses  is  the  different  character  of  the  districts  in  which 
each  is  reared.  Where  the  high-caste  Arabian  is  brought 
up  the  country  is  undulating,  sandy,  and  sparsely  covered 
with  vegetation,  and  there  the  mare  and  colt  can  gallop 
without  danger.  But  in  Barbary  it  is  rough,  rocky,  and 
mountainous,  intersected  with  ravines,  and  in  many  por- 
tions thickly  covered  with  shrubs.  On  such  ground  no 
horse  can  gallop  with  safety,  and  at  any  great  pace  would 
be  sure  to  come  to  grief.  He  therefore  trots,  keeping  his 
legs  well  under  him,  and  is  thus  able  to  turn  on  one  side 
or  the  other  with  great  facility.  The  nature  of  the  ground 
also  causes  him  to  raise  his  feet  high  at  each  step.  And 
thus  is  produced  a  signal  example  of  the  survival  of  the 
fittest. 

Spanish  Hokses,  The  "  Genet." 

When  considering  the  foreign  elements  in  our  present 
horses,  the  share  the  Spanish  genet  has  had  in  the  making 
of  them   must   not    be  lost  sight   of.     They  are   a   hardy. 


30  THE   HORSE 

docile,  good-constitutioned  race ;  but,  like  Eastern  horses  in 
general,  nature  must  not  be  interfered  with,  for  geldings 
are  only  too  prone  to  lose  their  natural  characteristics. 
When  subjected  to  a  surgeon's  knife  they  become  timid 
creatures,  apt  to  shy  whether  there  is  reason  or  no. 
Amongst  many  good  qualities  they  have  splendid  bone,  with 
excellent  hocks  and  knees ;  and  when  I  first  lived  in  Spain 
nothing  struck  me  more  than  the  splendid  limbs  almost 
every  animal  had.  They  are  capital  hacks,  bend  the  knees, 
and  flex  the  hocks  well,  and  seldom  make  a  false  step  ;  they 
walk  and  trot  well,  but  galloping  is  not  one  of  their  paces, 
unless  they  are  crossed  with  Eastern  or  English  blood. 
They  are  low  in  stature,  especially  in  Andalusia,  but  still 
they  are  lengthy,  and  are  "horses,"  not  "  ponies,"  and  the 
want  of  size  is  chiefly  attributable  to  the  arid  nature  of 
their  country  during  the  long  summer,  when  no  rain  falls 
for  months,  and  food  is  therefore  diflicult  to  obtain.  Their 
sure-footedness  is  remarkable,  over  ground  worse  even  than 
the  most  rugged  parts  of  Dartmoor,  as  any  one  hunting 
with  the  Calpe  Hunt,  either  in  the  cork-woods  or  amongst 
the  "craigs,"  will  cordially  endorse.  When  stabled  their 
food  is  barley  and  chopped  straw,  and  on  this  they  thrive 
and  do  well.  It  used  to  be  an  interesting  sight  to  watch  an 
Andalusian  farmer  winnowing  his  grain.  Some  hard 
ground  having  been  selected,  droves  of  mares,  many  in  foal, 
were  tied  in  a  long  line  by  their  necks,  as  many  as  thirty 
sometimes  being  in  one  string,  and  then  they  were  driven 
round  and  round,  hour  after  hour,  over  piles  of  barley  straw 
laid  on  the  ground.  Often  the  mares  had  sharp  shoes  on 
their  fore-feet  to  assist  in  breaking  up  the  straw  into  little 
bits  and  treading  out  the  grain,  and  this  was  the  only  use 
the  mares  were  generally  ever  put  to.  At  other  times  they 
ran  in  large  droves,  and  in  the  spring  of  the  year  stallions 
were  turned  out  amongst  them. 

As  soon  as  the  straw  was  adjudged  to  have  been  broken 
up  sufficiently,  and  all  the  grain  had  been  detached,  the 
mares  were  withdrawn ;  and  the  next  process  was  to  cast 
the  dusty  mass  high  into  the  air  with  shovels  when  a  brisk 
breeze  was   blowing,   which   quickly   blew  away   the  dust 


FOREIGN   HORSES  31 

in  clouds,  while  the  straw  was  carried  a  short  distance 
away,  collecting  together  in  a  huge  mass,  and  the  heavier 
grain  fell  in  a  large  heap  close  by.  It  was  a  primitive  way 
of  threshing,  but  it  was  cheap  and  effected  its  purpose,  and 
no  doubt  had  been  carried  on  in  the  same  way  for  countless 
ages.  The  grain  was  then  collected  and  the  straw  put  in 
the  barn,  and  this  was  the  everyday  provender  throughout 
the  country. 

The  Spanish  horse  has  need  of  first-rate  legs  and  feet,  for 
he  is  subjected  to  tests  which  would  make  an  English  job- 
master quickly  protest.      There  was  nothing  an  ambitious 
young  caballero  loved  more  than  when,  got  up  in  his  very 
best,  and  mounted  on  his  favourite  steed,  he  galloped  for 
about  fifty  or  a  hundred  yards  as  hard  as  ever  he  could  go, 
on  the  ill-paved  street,  and  then  with  one  jerk  of  his  cruelly 
powerful  bit  stopped  the  animal  dead  in  one  stride,  before 
an  admiring  crowd.     Then  he  would  turn  round  and  gallop 
back  in  the  same  way,  and  repeat  the  performance  several 
times.     With  an  English  horse  one  would  expect  to  find 
a  curb   sprung  or  very   swollen  legs  and  joints  the   next 
morning,  but  I  never  knew  a  Spanish  horse  any  the  worse 
for   such   a   performance.      When   trotting    the   exceeding 
suppleness  of  the  limbs  is  remarkable,  especially  the  knees 
and  fetlocks  which  are  most  elastic,  but  the  action  is  not 
always  true,  for  dishing,  such  an  eyesore  to  an  Englishman, 
is  rather  admired  in  Spain  if  the  horse  lifts  his  knees  well 
up.     As   a  rule  they  are  not   handsome  horses,  but   have 
big  back-ribs ;    and    owing   to   their   vicinity  to    Morocco, 
and   the   long    period    of    rule  of  the  Moors  in  the  South 
of     Spain — they     held    Andalusia    eight    hundred  years — 
there    is     a     great     deal     of     Barb    blood    even     in     the 
commonest    horses.      They    are    wonderful    pack   animals, 
carrying  enormous  loads  for  hours  over  very  rough  moun- 
tainous paths,  and  probably  very  much  resemble  the  old 
pack-horse  of  England.     There  is  no    cart-horse  blood  in 
them,  and  therefore  they  respond  at  once  when  crossed  with 
Eastern   or  thoroughbred    blood,    so   that   in   a   couple    of 
generations   they   look  almost  hke  thoroughbreds.     It  was 
the  palmy  days  of  Spanish  racing  when  I  was  there,  and 


32  THE   HORSE 

breeders  were  vieing  with  one  another  to  produce  animals 
to  win  races,  many  of  which  were  valuable,  for  country- 
bred  horses.  What  was  found  to  be  the  best  system  was  to 
cross  the  country  mare  with  an  Arabian,  and  then  follow  on 
with  the  thoroughbred  horse.  The  Arabian  at  once  knocked 
out  the  ungainly  points,  the  very  low  croup  and  long  back, 
and  put  a  fashion  into  the  progeny  which  remained  for 
generations,  and  this  was  seldom  effected  by  using  an 
English  sire  in  the  first  instance.  No  doubt  good  horses 
were  occasionally  bred  by  so  doing,  but  then  in  all  prob- 
ability the  mare  was  an  exceptionally  shapely  animal,  and 
most  likely  had  some  Barb  breeding"  in  the  background 
which  was  not  known.  I  have  also  seen  good  horses  bred 
by  using  the  English  horse  first,  and  then  an  Arabian. 
For  the  general  run  of  mares,  however,  experience  seemed 
to  teach  that  it  was  preferable  to  use  an  Arabian  sire  first, 
and  then  to  continue  with  English  thoroughbred  ones  for 
subsequent  generations. 

It  should  be  added  that  roaring  and  whistling  are  quite 
unknown  amongst  them,  possibly  due  to  the  very  dry 
climate.  I  even  remember  an  English  thoroughbred  mare 
being  taken  out  there  "  that  made  a  noise,"  which  in  the 
course  of  twelve  months  became  so  perfectly  clear  in  her 
respiratory  organs  she  would  have  passed  any  veterinary 
examination,  and  have  received  a  certificate  of  being 
"  sound  in  wind." 


CHAPTEE   III 
THOROUGHBEED   HORSES 

EVOLVED  from  the  original  sources  of  Eastern  blood, 
and  our  own  native  racing  stock,  are  our  present 
thoroughbred  horses,  which  have  so  often  been  the  theme  of 
brilliant  writers  that  it  seems  difficult  to  approach  the  subject 
from  a  fresh  standpoint.  "  Good  wine  needs  no  bush," 
however,  while  long  familiarity  has  not  in  my  case  induced 
the  contempt  it  is  usually  supposed  to  instil ;  for,  on  the 
contrary,  my  admiration  for  the  intelligence,  the  usefulness, 
the  courage,  and  the  enduring  capacity  of  the  breed  remains 
just  as  great  as  time  goes  on.  Excepting  possibly  where 
ponderous  weight  is  the  chief  attribute,  there  is  no  race 
which  is  not  improved  by  a  dash  of  thoroughbred  blood,  and 
without  it  there  is  apt  to  be  lacking  the  metal  and  fire  which 
are  so  necessary  for  the  completion  of  arduous  tasks.  Ask  a 
horse  without  breeding  to  gallop  through  two  or  three  deep 
fields,  and  long  before  the  end  is  reached  the  animal 
is  reduced  to  a  walk,  and  has  no  energy  to  surmount  a 
stiff  fence  without  a  rest ;  yet  a  well-bred  animal, 
apparently  not  equal  to  carrying  half  the  weight,  will 
gallantly  gallop  on,  carrying  quite  as  heavy  a  weight  as  the 
other,  and  take  the  fence  without  a  pause.  Though  many 
an  active  under-bred  horse  is  gifted  with  a  surprising  burst 
of  speed  for  a  short  distance,  it  cannot  sustain  the  effort, 
and  is  soon  done  up,  and  it  is  in  the  power  of  maintaining 
pace  and  strength  when  blown  that  the  thoroughbred  horse 
excels  all  others.  Moreover,  a  good-tempered,  docile  blood- 
horse  can  scarcely  be  put  to  any  description  of  work  in 
which  he  will  not  beat  the  low-bred  animal,  in  proportion  to 
the   powers    of   the    individual.     Even    in    moving    heavy 

4  33 


34  THE   HORSE 

weights  it  is  astounding  what  a  Hght-looking  thoroughbred 
horse  can  achieve,  as  may  often  be  seen  in  cabs,  omnibuses, 
and  tram-cars  —  though  mechanical  traction  is  so  rapidly 
usurping  the  place  hitherto  held  by  horses,  that  such  spectacles 
must  inevitably  become  much  scarcer  in  the  future.  There 
is  on  record  a  match  which  took  place  at  Dycer's  Reposi- 
tory in  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  about  sixty  years  ago 
(often  related  to  me  by  my  old  friend,  the  late  Mr.  Joseph 
Studholme,  of  Ballyeighan,  King's  County,  who  was  well 
cognisant  of  all  the  details,  his  neighbour,  the  late  Mr.  J. 
Bennet,  of  Grange,  having  been  chosen  the  umpire).  The 
question  which  was  to  be  solved  was  whether  a  thoroughbred 
could  stand  up  under  as  great  a  weight  as  a  low-bred  horse. 
Unfortunately  I  cannot  give  the  actual  details,  through 
having  mislaid  my  notes  of  the  occurrence,  but  substantially 
what  happened  was  this.  Only  two-year-olds  could  be 
obtained  at  such  short  notice  to  champion  each  race,  and 
weight  was  piled  up  until  the  cart-bred  animal  lay  down. 
The  thoroughbred  not  only  stood  up  under  the  same  burthen, 
but  also  actually  walked  out  of  the  yard  with  the  weight  on 
its  back,  which  amounted  to  nearly  24  stone.  The  pure- 
bred horse  is  not,  however,  intended  by  nature  for  contests 
of  this  description,  nor  is  his  active  temperament  adapted  to 
a  long-sustained  dead  pull,  for  though  his  high  courage  may 
induce  him  to  do  his  best,  the  more  phlegmatic  nature  of  the 
Shire,  or  Clydesdale,  or  Suffolk  Punch,  is  better  suited  to 
jobs  of  this  description. 

The  metier  of  the  thoroughbred  horse  is  speed,  activity, 
and  a  high  state  of  nervous  energy,  and  this  especially 
adapts  him  for  the  race-course,  which  is  the  most  effective 
test  that  could  possibly  be  conceived ;  while  the  animals 
which  pass  this  ordeal  with  credit  are  invaluable  as  pro- 
genitors of  the  various  light  breeds  of  horses,  whether 
hunters,  hacks,  cavalry  remounts,  or  light  harness  horses. 
The  training  for  a  race  searches  out  any  weak  spot  in  limb 
or  constitution,  while  the  actual  contest  exposes  the  working 
of  the  mechanism,  and  tests  the  courage  to  the  last  degree. 
It  is  in  this  respect  that  the  showyard  system  is  weak,  for  a 
great  winner  of  prizes  may  never  have  done  a  day's  work  in 


3   £ 

2  ^ct 

•5  S^ 
,  •    aj=  o 


THOROUGHBRED   HORSES  35 

his  life,  and  possess  a  soft  spot  which  is  sure  to  be  trans- 
mitted to  its  half-bred  progeny.  Moreover,  quahties  allowed 
to  lie  dormant  are  very  apt  to  wither  from  inanition  and 
disappear  in  the  course  of  time,  and  the  progeny  of  the 
indolent  and  luxurious  are  inclined  to  become  even  more 
so  than  the  parents. 

The  world-famous  Oberlandstallmeister,  H.E.  Count 
Lehndorff,  who  for  a  great  number  of  years  has  been 
entrusted  by  the  German  Government  to  apply,  at  his 
discretion,  the  annual  sum  of  money  voted  by  the  Govern- 
ment for  the  purchase  of  stallions  and  brood-mares  for  their 
different  studs,  has  placed  on  record  in  his  "  Horse-breeding 
Eecollections  "  his  views  about  the  English  thoroughbred 
horse,  and  they  are  so  applicable  to  the  present  subject, 
that  I  venture  to  quote  them  here : — 

*'  The  principal  requisite  in  a  good  race-horse  is  sound- 
ness, again  soundness  and  nothing  but  soundness  ;  and  the 
object  of  the  thoroughbred  is  to  imbue  the  limbs,  the 
constitution,  and  the  nerves  of  the  half-bred  horse  with  that 
essential  quality,  and  thereby  enhance  its  capabilities. 

"  The  thoroughbred  can,  however,  fulfil  its  mission  only 
provided  the  yearly  produce  be  continually  subjected  to 
severe  trials  in  public.  The  only  appropriate  test,  proved 
by  the  experience  of  two  centuries,  is  the  race-course.  The 
last  struggle  for  victory,  in  which  culminates  the  exertion  of 
the  racer,  results  from  the  co-operation  of  the  intellectual, 
the  physical,  and  the  mechanical  qualities  of  the  horse,  the 
development  of  which  combined  power  is  higher  and  more 
reliable  than  any  that  can  be  obtained  in  the  same  animal  by 
other  means.  The  combination  of  those  three  qualities 
forms  the  value  of  the  horse  destined  for  fast  work :  the 
mechanical,  in  respect  to  the  outward  shape  and  con- 
struction ;  the  physical,  as  regards  the  soundness  and  normal 
development  of  the  digestive  organs  and  motive  power  ;  the 
intellectual,  or  the  will  and  the  energy  to  put  the  other  two 
into  motion  and  persevere  to  the  utmost.  The  attained 
speed  is  not  the  aim  but  only  the  gauge  of  the  per- 
formance. 

"  The    grand    ideal   principle   which  places  this  test  so 


36  THE   HORSE 

incomparably  higher  than  any  other,  based  on  the  individual 
opinion  of  one  or  more  judges,  is  the  absolute  and  blind 
justice,  personified  in  the  inflexible  winning-post,  which 
alone  decides  on  the  race-course ;  and  the  irrefutable 
certainty  that  neither  fashion  nor  fancy,  neither  favour 
nor  hatred,  neither  personal  prejudice  nor  time-serving — 
frequently  observable  in  the  awards  at  horse-shows — 
have  biased  the  decision  of  hotly  contested  struggles  as 
recorded  in  the  Eacing  Calendar  for  the  space  of  170  years. 
This  it  is  that  gives  the  English  thoroughbred  horse  a  value 
for  breeding  purposes  unequalled  and  looked  for  in  vain  in 
any  other  species  of  animal   creation. 

"  In  the  production  of  our  half-breds  it  has  become 
an  absolute  necessity  to  use  thoroughbred  stallions  not  only 
with  performances  of  a  high  order,  but  also  that  our  cavalry 
horses  may  answer  certain  conditions  and  forms  about 
make  and  shape  laid  down  in  order  to  prevent  their 
deterioration." 

Fanatics  who  would  put  an  end  to  racing,  looking  only 
from  the  one-sided  view  that  an  opportunity  for  gambling  is 
thereby  supplied,  and  quite  ignoring  the  fact,  only  too 
notorious,  that  in  these  days  the  chief  wagering  which  takes 
place  amongst  the  middle  and  lower  classes  is  upon  football 
matches,  and  even  cricket  matches,  would  inflict  such  a 
crushing  blow  on  all  the  different  breeds  of  light  horses  as 
they  can  be  little  aware  of,  and  which,  if  long  continued, 
would  reduce  horses  again  to  almost  "  prairie  "  value. 

If  further  witness  is  required  as  to  the  great  value  of 
thoroughbred  blood  in  improving  other  breeds,  the  very 
thoughtful  chapter  should  be  studied  on  the  "  Value  of  the 
Thoroughbred  for  other  Breeds,"  by  Baron  Burchard  von 
Oettingen,  in  his  invaluable  work,  "  Horse  Breeding  in 
Theory  and  Practice,"  the  fruit  of  his  many  years  of 
observation  whilst  holding  the  post  of  Landstallmeister  and 
Director  of  the  Eoyal  Stud  at  Trakehnen.  On  p.  50  he 
remarks  :  "  All  half-bred  horses  of  the  old  and  new  world, 
even  the  Trotters,  have  by  mingling  with  the  Thoroughbred, 
produced  the  required  steel  in  their  breeds,  which  otherwise 
could  not  have  been  produced  as  well  and  as  quickly.     Even 


THOROUGHBRED   HORSES  87 

the  breeds  of  the  Steppes  of  Kussia,  America,  and  Australia, 
have,  with  the  aid  of  the  Thoroughbred  stallions  (often 
unfortunately  of  very  low  character  quality),  influenced  the 
capabilities  of  their  horses.  When  the  celebrated  Cossack 
officer,  Hetman  Platoff  (the  celebrated  stallion,  Hetman 
Platoff,  born  1836,  was  called  after  him),  about  a  hundred 
years  ago,  during  the  fight  for  liberty  against  Napoleon  in 
the  West  of  Europe,  learned  to  know  and  to  esteem  the 
Thoroughbred  and  other  fine  breeds  derived  from  the  same, 
he  caused  to  be  imported  many  Thoroughbred  stallions  of 
good  and  of  the  best  class,  into  the  Cossack  breeding  stables 
near  the  Don,  and  the  neighbouring  Steppe  breeding- 
places.  The  consequence  was  that  Russian  cavalry  soon 
after,  in  fact  up  to  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  were 
mounted  on  the  best  horses  an  army  ever  possessed." 

A  study  of  the  earliest  tap-roots  of  the  various  famihes 
which  constitute  the  thoroughbred  of  to-day,  about  fifty 
in  number,  discloses  the  fact  that  a  number  of  them  were 
Barb  mares,  and  some  of  them  so-called  Royal  mares ; 
but  in  no  case,  as  far  as  is  known,  were  any  of  them 
pure  Arabian  mares ;  and  since  the  Arabian  is  fleeter, 
and  in  many  respects  superior,  to  the  Barb,  the  tap-roots 
might  have  commenced  from  superior  sources  than  was 
the  case.  The  Royal  mares  may,  indeed,  have  included 
a  pure  Arabian  among  their  number,  for  what  their 
breeding  was  can  now  never  be  known,  Charles  II. 
received  as  part  of  the  dowry  of  his  Portuguese  wife, 
Catherine  of  Braganza,  Tangiers  in  Morocco,  and  subse- 
quently dispatched  his  Master  of  the  Horse  in  quest  of 
horses  for  the  royal  stables,  and  the  mares  brought 
over  by  him  have  since  been  called  Royal  mares  ;  but  it 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  long  before  that  date  there 
was  racing  in  England,  and  Gervase  Markham,  writing 
in  the  reign  of  King  James  I.,  bears  testimony  to  the 
excellence  of  the  English  race-horse  of  that  period.  He 
writes  : — 

"  Again,  for  swiftness,  what  nation  hath  brought 
forth  that  horse  which  hath  exceeded  the  English — when 
the    best  Barbaries   that  ever  were  in  their  prime,  I  saw 


38  THE   HORSE 

them  overrunne  by  a  black  hobbie  at  Salisbury ;  yet 
that  hobbie  was  more  overrunne  by  a  horse  called  Valen- 
tine, which  Valentine  neither  in  hunting  nor  running 
was  ever  equalled,  yet  was  a  plain-bred  English  horse 
both  by  syre  and  dam  ?  Again  for  infinite  labour  and 
long  endurance,  which  is  to  be  desired  in  our  hunting 
matches,  I  have  not  seen  a  horse  to  compare  with  the 
English.  He  is  of  tolerable  shape,  strong,  valiant,  and 
durable." 

One  hundred  and  fifty  years  later  the  opinion  of 
Gervase  Markham  as  to  the  superiority  of  English  horses 
on  the  race-course,  was  not  shared  by  another  very  close 
observer  which  possibly  may  be  accounted  for  by  the 
frequent  importations  that  had  been  made  of  high-class 
Arabians  during  the  intervening  years,  as  well  as  the 
natural  result  of  stock  being  bred  from  imported  Barbs  and 
reared  in  the  favourable  climate  and  rich  pastures  of 
England.  In  "  A  Dissertation  on  Horses,"  published  in 
1756,  William  Osmer  makes  the  assertion,  "  Now  as 
nothing  is  more  certain  than  that  no  Horses  but  those  of 
blood  can  race  in  our  days  ...  I  do  here  lay  it  down 
as  a  certain  truth,  that  no  Horses  but  such  as  come  from 
foreign  countries,  or  which  are  of  extraction  totally 
foreign,  can  race.  In  this  opinion  every  man  will  readily 
join  me,  and  this  opinion  will  be  confirmed  by  every 
man's  experience  and  observation.  .  .  .  Such  horses  who 
have  the  finest  texture,  elegance  of  shape,  and  most  pro- 
portion, are  the  best  racers,  let  their  blood  be  of  what 
kind  it  will,  always    supposing  it  to  be  totally  foreign." 

It  is  by  working  on  the  lines  thus  indicated  that  the  present 
magnificent  specimens  of  thoroughbred  horses  of  the  highest 
class  have  been  evolved,  but  in  breeding  for  speed  alone, 
necessitated  chiefly  by  the  prevalence  of  very  short-distance 
races,  and  especially  the  excess  of  two-year-old  contests, 
many  most  serviceable  qualities  are  overlooked,  to  the  detri- 
ment of  the  breed  in  general.  Before  the  development 
of  railways,  with  their  easy  transit  of  competitors  from 
their  training  grounds  to  the  scene  of  contest,  the  mere 
fact  of  having  to  travel  long  distances  by  road  necessitated 
the    employment    of   hardy,    good-constitutioned    animals, 


V 


i 

'Jb 

L^T----.  ■■      ' 

';''^H 

Fr-=^-        "t 

l(^l 

&r^':.    .' 

^^m 

Si'^' ' 

^^^^^^^B 

»v   V          - 

'   g^B 

Ss^e-'  ''' 

^^3^r 

J| 

1 

^ 

^^k 

^2-.'t: 

^^S 

-y^^l 

^^pv' 

^WV 

B^^^jV' 

i^"i 

r*p5£;-  '.•'. 

--*  • 

•''■/"'  ■ 

.<  • 

"  '  * 

i      . 

■  '>^ 

,  «.;    . 

J. 

* 

0  =  6 

c-o"  >< 

P  nr:; 
P  rt  e 
c  •"  5 


THOROUGHBRED    HORSES  39 

not  easily  upset  by  the  constant  change  of  stables  or 
by  the  various  incidents  met  with  en  route,  which 
could  be  depended  upon  to  feed  with  a  hearty  appetite 
at  the  end  of  each  day's  journey,  a  washy,  bad  feeder 
standing  little  chance  of  success  in  the  race  itself. 
Moreover,  it  required  a  capital  constitution  and  the 
soundest  of  limbs  to  run  a  succession  of  long-distance 
heats,  which  then  were  the  fashionable  races  of  the 
time.  The  type  of  animal  required  was,  therefore,  a 
short-legged,  round-barrelled  animal,  eminently  adapted 
to  improve  the  half-bred  horses  in  the  district  in  which 
he  might  be  located,  whenever  his  services  were  required 
in  another  sphere.  It  is  no  longer  a  necessity  to  employ 
such  true-shaped  animals  to  gain  success  in  modern 
racing ;  and  no  matter  how  leggy  or  malformed  a  horse 
may  be,  provided  he  only  possesses  the  gift  of  speed  he 
is  eagerly  sought,  and  also  used  as  a  sire,  the  glamour  of 
success  causing  breeders  to  overlook  his  imperfections. 
Any  one  whose  mission  it  is  to  select  a  stallion  for  breed- 
ing hunters  knows  only  too  well  the  extreme  difficulty 
there  is  in  finding  a  true-shaped  stallion,  and  may  visit 
many  training  stables  and  look  over  scores  of  animals 
before  his  wants  can  be  satisfied,  even  though  he  may 
be  prepared  to  pay  a  considerable  price.  He  will,  more- 
over, see  large  numbers  of  horses  who  do  not  come  up 
to  his  ideal,  who  have  won  races  in  their  heyday,  and 
would  willingly  be  sold  at  a  much  less  figure  than  he  is 
ready  to  give  for  the  sort  required. 

Baron  Burchard  von  Oettingen  has  some  trenchant 
observations  on  the  present  deterioration  of  the  thorough- 
bred which  afford  much  food  for  reflection,  and  which 
he  traces  to  the  prevalence  of  running  horses  at  two 
years  old,  and,  moreover,  gives  very  carefully  worked-out 
figures  in  support  of  his  contention.  Admitting  that 
two-year-olds  and  three-year-olds  have  improved  in  com- 
parison with  older  horses,  he  points  out  that  while  the 
weight-for-age  scale  has  remained  the  same,  as  between 
them,  for  over  one  hundred  years,  thus  showing  that 
each  of  the  two  ages  has  corresponded  with  the  other,  either 


40  THE   HORSE 

advancing  or  otherwise,  yet  the  scale  of  weight  has  con- 
tinually been  lowered  between  three-year-olds  and  older 
horses,  showing  they  have  not  participated  in  the 
improvement  claimed  for  the  younger  animals.  He 
mentions  further  :  — 

"  From  these  weight  differences  it  can  be  seen  that 
the  abilities  of  four,  five,  and  six-j'-ear-olds  changed  very 
little  up  to  1850.  An  improvement  of  horses,  on  the 
other  hand,  after  six  years  old  gradually  ceases 
altogether.  .  .  .  Therefrom  it  follows  that  the  present  four 
and  five-year-old  race-horses  are  each  3J  lbs.  worse  than 
those  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  ...  In  breeding, 
where  only  two-year-olds  improve,  one  can  hardly  speak 
of  a  general  progress.  .  .  .  Taken  altogether,  these 
observations  justify  us  in  assuming  that,  considered  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  altered  weight  differences,  the 
improvement  of  race-horses  took  place  up  to  about  the 
middle  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  also  specially  that 
a  favourable  development  of  four-year-old  and  older 
horses  up  to  the  sixth  year  existed.  Furthermore,  that 
simultaneously  with  the  frequent  occurrence  of  races  for 
two-year-olds  partly  in  the  beginning  of  the  year,  and 
with  the  existence  of  the  many  short  handicaps,  a  retro- 
gression of  the  development  of  race-horses  after  their 
third  year  began  soon  after  the  second  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  The  time  in  which  the  number  of 
two-year-old  race-horses  began  to  exceed  the  number  of 
three-year-olds  denotes  the  turning-point." 

This  statement  is  quite  in  accord  with  the  apt  remark,  so 
frequently  made,  that  modern  race-horses  are  nearly  always 
at  the  summit  of  their  powers  in  the  autumn  of  their  three- 
year-old  season. 

But  the  Baron  has  other  serious  statements  to  make 
on  the  evil  influence  of  early  racing,  to  which  he  ascribes 
the  increasing  lack  of  fertility  among  thoroughbred  mares, 
which  he  proves  by  taking  the  statistics  from  1851  to  the 
year  1908  :— 

"  On  the  basis  of  physiological  observations  and  practical 
experience,  we  must  assume  that  the  present  over-exertion, 


THOROUGHBRED   HORSES  41 

especially  of  the  younger  thoroughbred  stock,  for  many 
consecutive  generations,  has  an  unfavourable  influence  on 
the  constitution.  These  unfavourable  effects,  which  are  an 
especial  consequence  of  the  many  early  races  of  two-year- 
olds,  are  distinctly  recognisable,  also  outside  the  course,  by 
many  retrogressive  signs.  The  most  conspicuous  of  these 
consists  in  the  fairly  regular  decrease  of  the  percentage  of 
pregnant  mares,  from  about  80  per  cent,  in  the  year  1851  to 
70  per  cent,  in  recent  years. 

"  It  may  further  be  pointed  out  that  the  length  of  life  of 
stallions  is  slowly  decreasing,  which  is  all  the  more  remark- 
able, as  the  progress  of  hygiene,  improved  stabling,  and 
other  conditions,  as  well  as  the  more  reasonable  training  of 
horses,  would  lead  one  to  expect  longer  lives.  .  .  .  The 
number  of  stallions  which  have  attained  twenty-five  years 
and  more  has  been  in  no  decade  greater  than  in  that  of  1850 
to  1859,  namely,  thirty.  Already  in  the  following  two 
decades  a  distinct  decrease  is  recognisable :  1860  to  1869, 
twenty-four  stallions  ;  and  1870  to  1879,  twenty  stallions." 

Other  practical  men  testify  also  to  the  alteration  in  the 
physique  of  the  modern  race-horse.  John  Osborne,  the 
celebrated  jockey,  who  rode  his  first  race  in  184:6,  and  is 
still  engaged  in  training  horses,  states  in  "  Ashgill  and 
Eadcliffe,"  p.  428  :  "  Horses  are  very  much  lighter  now  ; 
they  have  neither  the  bone  nor  the  substance  that  thorough- 
breds had  fifty  years  ago.  Of  course  in  the  old  times  they 
were  sweated  a  good  deal.  Heavy  cloths  were  put  on  them, 
and  they  were  galloped  three  and  four  miles  in  them.  That 
plan  has  been  discontinued  for  many  years.  I  don't  know 
that  sweating  is  weakening  to  a  horse.  Old  John  Scott  was  a 
great  believer  in  bleeding  and  sweating.  I  am  certain  that 
the  constitution  of  horses  of  the  present  day  would  not 
stand  such  work  ;  the  modern  breed  is  neither  so  robust  nor 
so  strong.  Formerly  it  was  quite  a  common  thing  for 
horses  to  run  three-  and  four-mile  heats.  If  they  were  sub- 
jected to  that  now  they  wouldn't  be  able  to  come  out  of  the 
stable  for  a  month  after.  ...  I  am  fully  convinced  the 
constitution  of  horses  of  the  present  day  is  not  as  strong  as 
it  was  forty  or  fifty  years  ago." 


42  THE    HORSE 

There  is  no  doubt  the  successful  animal  of  to-day  is  a 
slimmer,  more  elongated  animal  than  in  the  old  road- 
travelling,  heat-racing  days,  and  this  is  well  shown  in 
comparing  the  admirable  series  of  photographs  of  the  two 
typical  horses  of  their  day,  Eclipse  and  Persimmon,  pub- 
lished by  the  Field  journal.  The  skeleton  of  the  former 
shows  a  round-barrelled  animal,  with  remarkably  well- 
sprung  ribs,  who  must  have  had  a  back  like  a  ram,  possess- 
ing a  first-rate  constitution.  The  front  and  side  views  of 
his  skull  also  corroborate  this,  while  the  width  between  the 
eyes  gives  evidence  of  a  large  brain  within.  Except  that 
his  withers  are  so  low,  the  inference  is  that  he  would  be 
likely  to  be  a  more  useful  sire  for  getting  hardy  stock  than 
the  other,  who  does  not  appear  in  so  favourable  a  light  in 
these  respects.  All  my  early  acquaintances  held  the  same 
opinion  of  the  alteration  in  conformation  of  the  thorough- 
bred horse  during  the  nineteenth  century,  and  were 
unanimous  that  the  race-horses  of  their  youth  were  shorter- 
legged  and  more  hunter-like ;  and  while  they  were  probably 
not  so  speedy,  they  were  undoubtedly  much  hardier  and 
stouter  than  those  we  have  now.  Johnny  Doyle,  the  crack 
jockey  of  Ireland  in  his  day,  who  commenced  his  career  at 
a  race  meeting  held  in  Sharavogue  Park  in  1803,  was 
emphatic  on  this  point,  especially  stating  to  me  in  1873 
that  the  horses  of  his  early  days  were  much  deeper-bodied 
than  now.  The  owner  of  Sharavogue  Park,  Colonel  Hon. 
J.  Westenra,  held  the  same  opinion,  and  he  was  the  breeder 
of  Whim,  by  Drone,  the  dam  of  Chanticleer ;  her  portrait, 
which  hung  in  his  dining-room,  fully  bore  out  his  state- 
ments. He  also  bred  the  great  Freney,  by  Roller,  the 
celebrated  four-miler  of  his  day.  Lastly,  the  famous  old 
racing  judge,  Mr.  Richard  Johnston,  who  could  remember 
seeing  Blacklock  win  at  York  in  1819,  and  who  lived  almost 
to  the  end  of  the  century,  therefore  being  especially 
qualified  to  form  an  opinion,  once  stated  to  me  that  the  race- 
horses of  his  early  days  "were  much  stouter  and  hardier, 
though  undoubtedly  not  so  speedy.  Sixteen-hand  horses 
were  quite  common  then,  and  I  do  not  see  much  difference 
in  actual  height.     The  shape  and  appearance,  though,  has 


THOROUGHBRED    HORSES  43 

changed  very  much,  and  the  older  horses  were,  as  a  rule, 
much  deeper- bodied  and  shorter-legged  and  more  hunter-like 
than  they  are  now." 

While  no  one  disputes  that  the  best  horses  of  to-day  are 
in  advance  of  their  ancestors,  such  animals  are  not  available 
to  sire  the  ordinary  utility  horse,  whose  fathers  must  be 
sought  in  a  much  lower  class.  It  is  these  which  are  held  to 
be  less  truly  shaped  and  of  a  less  hardy  nature  than  a 
century  ago  ;  and  while  heat-racing  and  travelling  by  road 
have  been  swept  away  for  ever,  it  may  be  well  to  consider 
whether  any  causes  exist  for  the  present  state  of  things,  and 
whether  it  could  be  altered  for  the  better.  To  begin  with,  the 
improvement  of  the  breed  is  scarcely  likely  to  be  furthered 
by  the  racing  of  immature  two-year-olds,  generation  after 
generation ;  nor  is  the  vast  prevalence  of  races  under  a 
mile  likely  to  be  of  much  assistance.  It  is  true  the  sharp, 
quick  horse  is  better  adapted  for  crossing  a  country,  and  is  a 
decidedly  more  useful  animal  as  a  sire,  than  the  slow,  plod- 
ding animal  which  may  be  a  stayer,  but  has  no  pace  or 
activity;  but  there  is  "reason  in  roasting  eggs,"  and  the 
horse  which  dies  away  after  five  furlongs  is  scarcely  likely 
to  produce  stout  stock.  A  mile  is  a  fair  criterion  of  combined 
speed  and  stoutness,  and  races  under  that  distance  should 
not  be  given  much  encouragement.  Another  probable 
reason  for  want  of  stamina  is  the  very  close  inbreeding 
which  is  the  fashion  of  the  day,  and  many  persons  seem  to 
imagine  that  so  long  as  an  animal  can  trace  several  lines 
of  descent  from  a  recent  famous  ancestor,  nothing  better 
can  be  desired.  They  overlook  the  probability  of  undesir- 
able points  being  inherited,  as  well  as  good  ones,  and,  indeed, 
in  practice  it  is  found  that  such  is  usually  the  case,  while 
often  the  good  ones  seem  to  be  swamped  by  the  bad  ones. 
Though  in  all  animals  a  very  near  affinity  between  the 
parents  seems  almost  necessary  as  a  starting-point  to  fix  a 
breed,  it  cannot  be  continued  with  advantage,  and  if 
persevered  in  the  offspring  may  be  comely  to  gaze  upon,  but 
will  surely  lack  hardiness  of  constitution,  while  the  mental 
faculties  will  either  be  feeble,  almost  to  idiocy,  or  else  the 
temperament  will  be  nervous  and  excitable  and  hot- 
tempered  in  the  extreme. 


44  THE   HORSE 

Another  regrettable  cause  for  the  lack  of  big  bony  sires, 
suitable  for  country  stallions,  is  the  prevalent  practice  of 
putting  aside  such  animals  for  cross-country  work  if  they 
have  not  sufficient  pace  for  racing  on  the  flat,  and  previous 
to  teaching  them  to  jump  rendering  them  incapable  of 
propagating  their  species.  There  is  an  idea  now  that 
stallions  are  more  cunning  and  less  to  be  depended  on  than 
geldings,  and  also  are  more  difficult  to  train,  requiring  a 
greater  amount  of  work  through  the  extra  development  of 
crest,  and  being  generally  more  lusty  in  habit.  This  used 
not  to  be  a  bagbear  in  the  days  when  sweating  in  clothing 
was  the  general  practice,  and  an  extra  hood  or  two  soon  had 
the  desired  effect  of  reducing  too  large  a  crest.  Any  one 
visiting  our  steeplechase  courses  may  note  numbers  of  fine, 
powerful,  weight-carrying  thoroughbreds,  which  would  have 
been  invaluable  as  sires  in  country  districts,  had  they  not 
been  ruthlessly  denied  the  pleasures  of  paternity. 

In  breeding  race-horses  it  is  imperative  to  choose  mares  of 
"running"  blood,  but  it  is  not  absolutely  necessary  they 
should  have  been  great  winners  themselves,  although  this  is 
very  desirable  if  they  have  not  been  subjected  too  long 
to  the  ordeal  of  severe  training,  especially  as  two-year-olds. 
The  late  Lord  Falmouth  frequently  expressed  the  opinion 
that  mares  should  be  sent  to  the  stud  after  their  three-yeax- 
old  season  on  the  Turf,  and  his  wonderful  success  entitles 
his  opinion  to  be  considered  of  the  greatest  weight.  The 
famous  Sir  Charles  Knightley  held  as  an  article  of  faith  that 
two-year-old  racing  was  most  pernicious,  stating  his  con- 
viction that  at  a  time  when  the  young  animal  ought  to  be 
making  its  frame — it  is  most  striking  how  a  two-year- 
old  suddenly  seems  to  change  into  a  "  horse "  in  the 
middle  of  the  summer — and  especially  developing  its  internal 
organs  with  future  hopes  of  maternity,  it  is  unreasonable 
to  expect  it  to  be  able  to  do  so  to  advantage  when  every 
effort  is  being  made  in  its  training  to  denude  it  of  fat, 
and  to  increase  its  muscles  to  the  greatest  extent.  The 
system  cannot  be  trusted  to  stand  a  dual  strain,  and  the 
development  of  one  quality  must  be  at  the  expense  of  an- 
other.    It   is   therefore  not   a   matter   for  wonder  that  in 


o  _^S 
2  '^^ 

o 


THOROUGHBRED   HORSES  45 

visiting  stud  farms  mares  should  be  pointed  out  as  most 
successful  dams,  which  for  some  reason  have  either  never 
been  trained — as  instances  taken  at  random  may  be  men- 
tioned Auchnafree,  the  dam  of  Kobbie  Burns,  who  could 
not  be  trained  owing  to  a  club-foot,  and  Suicide,  the  dam  of 
Amphion,  who  had  a  crippled  hind-leg — or  who  have  been 
early  sent  to  the  stud,  such  as  Mint  Sauce,  the  dam  of  the 
great  Minting.  Though  these  instances  could  be  multiplied 
to  a  large  extent,  it  is  still  preferable  that  the  dam  should 
have  been  in  training,  for  by  this  means  alone  can  be  tested 
the  qualities  of  docility  and  gameness,  both  attributes  of  a 
race-horse  of  the  highest  value,  which  the  dam  may  be 
expected  to  transmit  to  her  offspring. 

The  Bruce  Lowe  Figure  System. 

Before  quitting  this  part  of  the  subject  it  may  be 
as  well  to  revert  to  the  theory  of  the  Figure  System, 
as  devised  by  the  late  Mr.  Bruce  Lowe  and  extended 
by  his  friend,  Mr.  WiUiam  Allison,  M.A.,  which  is  so 
freely  commented  on  and  often  derided.  We  Britishers 
are  a  stubborn  race,  slow  to  assimilate  new  ideas, 
and  the  great  value  of  Mr.  Bruce  Lowe's  researches  were 
much  more  quickly  grasped  by  foreign  breeders  than 
by  our  own.  "What  nonsense,"  said  the  latter,  "to 
imagine  a  mare,  who  lived  perhaps  one  hundred  and 
fifty  years  ago,  can  now  influence  her  descendants !  Of 
course  we  all  know  the  importance  of  breeding  back  to  a 
good  mare  of  recent  date,  but  the  idea  of  setting  any  value 
upon  a  mare  who  lived  all  that  time  ago !  Well,  I  am  not 
going  to  believe  it  at  any  rate ! "  Pace,  Mr.  Breeder ! 
Facts,  as  the  Highlander  remarked,  "  are  chiels  that  winna 
ding."  There  have  been  great  mares,  of  what  our  "high 
priest"  terms  "outside  families,"  in  plenty,  but  they 
have  left  no  descendants  of  any  renown,  though  they  have 
been  mated  again  and  again  with  famous  sires.  It  is  a 
complete  verification  of  the  survival  of  the  fittest,  and  it 
never  was  sought  to  force  any  family  to  the  front,  at  the 
expense  of  others,  except  through  the  test  of  accomplished 


46  THE   HORSE 

facts.     What  Mr.  Bruce  Lowe  did  was  this  :  taking  certain 
of  the  highest  class    three-year-old  races  as  his  standing- 
point,  he  worked  out  the  number  of  the  descendants  of  each 
of  the  original  mares  who  had  won  these  races,  and  the 
family  which  had  won  the  most  he  placed  No.  1 ;  and  the 
other  families  in  due  order  according  to  their  number  of 
wins.     Any  thinking  man,  wishing   to  breed   the    winner 
of  a  great  race,  would  surely  choose  for  his  matron  a  mare 
which   belonged    to    a    family    that    had    been   frequently 
successful,  and  not  select  one  from   a   family  which   had 
never  won  one  at  all !     Both  mares  might  be  equally  good- 
looking    and    truly   shaped,   and   there   might   be   nothing 
to  choose  between  them  as   far  as  the    eye    could   judge, 
and  yet  it  would  be  a  not  very  intelligent  act  to  proceed 
to   breed   from   the   mare   of    the   unsuccessful    family,  in 
preference  to  the  one  that  came  from  the  winning  strain ! 
Moreover,  if  any  other  important  weight-for-age  races  are 
taken,  and  in  any  of  the  chief  foreign  racing  countries,  the 
same  winning  families  come  invariably  to  the  front,  though 
abroad   their   order   sometimes  changes   a   little,  generally 
owing   to  the   prevalence,  or  otherwise,  of   mares   of   any 
particular  family  in  that  particular  country. 

In  order  to  show  how  Mr.  Bruce  Lowe's  system  works  out, 
some  tables  of  the  different  families  are  here  appended  for 
sixty  years — ^1850-1909 — which  have  won  any  of  the  classic 
races  he  took  as  a  test.  Although  in  this  limited  period 
the  placing  of  the  families  does  not  quite  accord  with  that 
of  the  fuller  tale  of  years,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  it  is 
strikingly  shown  how  prolific  of  winners  his  leading  families 
have  been,  and  what  a  falling  off  there  is  towards  the  end  of 
the  list,  which  is  a  very  strong  proof  of  the  truth  of  his 
contention.  Though  other  of  the  original  mares  bring 
the  number  up  to  fifty,  none  of  their  descendants  have  won 
a  classic  race  during  this  period  : — 


THOROUGHBRED   HORSES 


47 


P3 
c!5 

EH 

W 

EH 

m 

w  .s 

^    2 

pH       (p 

pq     >. 
I    ^ 


Q 
O 


H 

w 

EH 

W 

EH 

Ph 
O 

CO 

;z; 


^q      -^ 


pq 


CQ     ^      ^ 
O      a;     '-I 


IZi 


M)  '^ 


in 
o 


h^      <1 


o  o 

w 


fe 


pq 


O 
to 

n  a     : 

CM 

CD 

<a 

fi         : 

1 

OJ 

P4         : 

fl 

O 

w 

o 

^ 

H 

(>s 

H 

1-1 

.5  '73 

S  J 

S  Ph 

O  ^ 


Mom 


O     s 

o 

pi 

CD 

ii 

> 

-a 

Q 

fii 

ffl 


pq 


<D    3 


c3 

^ 

01 

-t3 

&0 

§3 

pq 

a 

•r' 

01 

c3 

r-] 

0) 

$-1 

O 

-t3 

0) 

o 

0) 

pi 

•  t—l 

a 

c3 

O" 

^ 

^ 

1 

g 

PI 

0) 

03 

CD 

.s 

t 

0 

01 

a 

1 

C? 

Q 

S-i 

o 

CQ 

S 

cc 

1 

plH 

1 

>> 

'o 

c3 

1 

0) 

-*^ 

O 

O 

pi 

0) 

P5 

Pi 

.3 

0 

Ol 

P^> 

-t3 

fl 

cn 

fl 

Oh 

c3 

$ 

3 

pq 

c3 

Q 

c3 

o 

P3 


P5 


PI 

0) 

pq 


0 

a 

H 

bn 

P! 

77h 

Ph 

h- 1 

1 

1 

/3 

cS 

■-s 

0> 

O    M 


j;00a3CDt»00OiOt-Q005O'<*'^i:D 

,t»QOXGOCOQOQ0GOGOQ0»00a0aOQO 


lO     CO 

o  o 

05     Oi 


48 


THE   HORSE 


m 

00 

H 
W 
Eh 

DQ 

^    > 

w  .a 

Eh    73 

M    '^ 
Ph   ^ 

«  e 

H   § 

CO    00 

oq  ^    a 

^     e3      «4H 
M    ^ 


W 
Eh 

O 

CO 
Ph 


^  ^  5^ 


c3 


;> 


h 

P^ 

N 

M 

be 

H 

rC4 

^ 

'a 

3 

0 

EH 

W 

p; 

i 

1 

1 

CO 

S 

0 

1 

CO 

c3 

■3 
en 

2 

_a> 

c3 

'S 

^ 

0 

^ 

S-i 

a 

4:9 

^ 

0 

h-i 

OQ 

EH 

h^ 

J5 

a 

a 

-§ 

0 

aj 

^ 

d   ^ 

■73 

n3 

3Y. 

a  Lyn 
s  Twic 

a 

K    Q 


ce 


bX)  .5 

O       qj 
>     EH 


q3 


O 
I 

a 
> 
O 


.^ 

<u 

'S 

0 

XI 

S 

cfi 

1 

;-i 

1 

^ 

fTl 

Ti 

F^o 

0 

G 

Oj 

w 

fM 

0 
0 

cs     : 

0 

T3 

t£ 

fl     : 

1 

c3     : 

a            .a 

0 

o 

a 

o 


^ 

M 


ij 

p; 

H 

t3 

« 

&H 

c3 

0 

2 

^ 

P^ 

H 

ffl 

a 

1 

W 

^i 

Eh 

c3 

a> 

,        0 

a 

0 

.a 

dJGOOOOOQOOOQOOOGC^X     XX 
ISHi-Hi-lrHrHr-lrHrHrHrHrH^ 


00   00 


THOROUGHBRED   HORSES 


49 


W     o3 

a  p 


c3 


<D 


«  o 

•I  ^ 

°  7  i  I 

Q       I     J3  cc 

1^        Jh        O  CC 

rt    'O    S  ^ 

Ph     ^     t-5  M 


c3 

:  ^-^ 

c3 

:    o 

■G     : 

:    3 

c3      : 

:  43 

o 


a  fe 


ffl 


o 

u     ±' 

fl     PI 
IZl    .US 


o 


§ 
^ 

c3  : 
o     : 

O 

o 

CO 

TS     : 

i=l     : 

<1 

1 

02 

g 

h^ 

(D 

W 

1 

w 

*-+J 

1 

p^ 

CO 

O 

g 

tie 

W 

O 

<i 

o 


o 


CD 
O 

CO 

03 

a 

a 

CD 

ft 

H 

1 

N 

K-i 

O 

CO 

O 

a 

C/3 

1 

EH 

^ 

o 

.3 

1 

o 

-tf 

o 

-*= 

t> 

a> 

a 

"cS 

M 

Ph 

O 

i.   to 

r-l 

>— 1 

o 

ce   o 

CD 

t- 

t~ 

5  O  (N  CO  O 
^^-^  —  -  -  -  .--0^0^050 
a^GOQOaOGOOOOOQOXXOl 


o  c» 

CO     CD 

00     00     00     00 


O     (M     ^     CO 


50 


THE   HORSE 


P5 

xn 

H 

w 

EH 

< 
o 

w 

ft 
H 


W     2 


02 
< 

o 

W 
M 

EH 

W 
E^ 

O 

CO 

pq 


be 

g 

pi 
ft 


^  H 


S   §   ^  5 

o    o 


&^  "T  ^ 

_     to    CO 


(D     ^ 

^  s 

Ph      I 


EH    cc    W    l> 


^  i 

o  o 


O 


c3 


E3 

^     o 

2   Ph 


m    02 
02    P5 


cs   Ph  Qj 

-S    -^  -"^ 

^  -  i     •     :     :     :     : 

^    >.^  ?f    i     i     i     !     i 

G  '^    fl  cs     :     :     :     -.     : 

.2    =^    q3  S  :     :     :     :    c3 

o     I     p  ^     :     :     :     :     :    o 

n  .u         ^ 

™      ^  f-1  CO 

r^     a:     <l^  ^  03 

OJ     a:     >  cs  c3 

EH    S    Ph  02  O 


W 


w 

O    (H 


^ 


O 


O 


Ph 


>5 


« 

0     : 

-_, 

<5 

3     : 

<1 

w 

c3     : 

Ph      : 

h^l 

w 

o 

o 

1             • 

i->, 

!-l 

< 

o 

.ji    1^ 


I  ^ 

a  "S 

P5  s 


o 


^  ^, 


O) 

3 

1 

0) 

+= 

-t-" 

as 

fl 

-i 

O  w 


.  •  i-H  CD  t-  00  --H 

3  00  00  00  00  OS 

O  oo  CO  00  00  00 

(M  i-l  rH  tH  iH  i-H 


•^    in    CO    t-   00 

0502000 
GO      00      05     05     05 


Tt*     »0     t-    (M     to 
(X)     CO     ■:©     t~     t~- 

00     00     00     00     00 


THOROUGHBRED   HORSES 


51 


<1 


^ 


f^ 

O) 

0) 

?« 

'O 

(D 

a) 

B 

1 
P 

o 

1^ 

i 

be 
o 

bD 

0) 

T3 

o 

o 

G 
o> 

■73 

1^ 

i 

1 

<x> 

-1^ 

01 

^9 

CO 

o 

01 

o 

1 

o 

o 

0> 

o 

^  1 

J^ 

f^ 

i 

JH 

'^ 

Eh 

is 

<1 

o 

bi 

.•jZL,     O 
CO      cS 

h 

c~ 

a 

)     (M 

Oi 

05    c^ 

O      CD 

d 

05 

CT 

;     <=■ 

o 

tS 

00 

a 

i      05 

OS 

00     00 

P4 

CO 

pi 


Pn 


o 

;z; 

o 

a 

o 

19 

'H 

3 

•n 

&   § 

■^ 

!=l 

o 

0> 

c3 

0) 

^Ih 

"jj 

o 

CO 

fl 

W 

o> 
0 

0> 

c3 

1 

•u 

1 

ri 

<0 

QJ 

1 

CO 

-»^ 

o 

CO 

?^ 

' 

f3 

ci 

c 

H 

^ll 

P 

c6 
> 

CO 

2 

0 

0? 

^ 

0 

CO 

10  (> 

Oi 

»o 

0    CC 

GO 

00 

00    oc 

00 

52 


THE   HORSE 


EH 

M  ^ 

o  .a 

EH  1>^ 

m  ^ 
P 

H  o 

EH  r-^ 

L  to 

CO  ^ 

P5  -e 


o 
t— I 

CQ 
CQ 
<1 
1^ 
Q 

W 

EH 

p^ 

O 

DO 

I— I 


05 


P3 
W 

SO 

» 
EH 


a  c3 


Ph      I 


<D      o 


i 


60     O 

S  ft 


be 

1^ 

.3 

a 

M 

0 

o 

ce 

« 

^ 

■4:3 

HH 

^5 

T) 

1— 1 

a 

c3 

1>       m 

fl 

H 

ca 

J*^ 

ft      1 

a> 

m 

P 

n3 

a  0) 

o 

« 

S-l 

M 

B 

4) 

CO        CD 

n3 

0 

P-( 
1 

^2 

P 

H 
W 

1 

1     :=i 

X     1-5 

b 

H 

o 

•s-s 

EH 

a 

&0    0 

.a  a 

5h 

'>i  _^ 

05 

PH 

S  fi 

^ 

CD 

a 

)      05     0 

cS 

Ci 

CT 

)     05     0 

<B 

00 

a 

)     00     CT> 

>H 

tH 

rH     i-l 

Xi 
&H 


bjo 

4) 

tc 

*    ,^      I 

0 

•     ^      • 

S-i 

:    cQ      ; 

Ij 

•    <o     : 

g 

i  W     : 
•     1      • 

3 

'0 

» 

C>i 

<^ 

Xi 

< 

s 

i 

^ 

D 

1 

H 

1 

>< 

g 

Hi 

'^ 

« 

>i 

H 

'73 

1 

>i 

<U 

>i 

?q 

Ph 

a 

fe 

c6 

0 

00 

d 

^ 

IZi 

H 

g 

P3 

0 

g 

pj 

n3 

H 

0 

J 

TS 

H 

a 

M 

a> 

P 

0 

02 

w 

o 


^ 


r^ 


^ 


!>     1 


>5 


O     i-H     ■<*     00     O     00     CO 

10    »o    10   ic>   00    00   OS 

00     GO     00     00     00     00     00 


THOROUGHBRED   HORSES 


53 


o 

^i 

5 

S  Q 

.H    -t^i 

a 

,£)     ^ 

^  i 

1 

1     ti 

O      cS 

'S    ^ 

> 


o  p 


^  M 


o 


>i 


c3 


Q 

^ 

o 

Ph 

<D 

03 

S 

J4 

« 

p 

U 

ts 

a 

o 

CO 
O 

b 

EH 

'3 

ft 

Ih 

(M 

CD 

d 

lO 

o 

<B 

00 

00 

>H 

1-H 

-1 

[^ 

Q 
Hi 
i-i 
tH 

o 


o 
H 


a 
a 
o 

.2  -3 

^  W 

I     o 

o    ^ 


o  pq 


c3 


S 

C? 


g    O    ;^ 


W 


o 

pq 

-is] 

.S 
pq 


o 

pq 


o 

■43 
<^ 

.a 


p-l 


P!^ 


tS 
fl 


Oh 


"^3 

5-4 

c3 
c3 

pq 


n  g 


1 

S 

o 

1 

o 

^ 

Ph 

"o 

^ 

c3 

<u 

i-:i 

PM 

■73 


> 

pq 
.a 


CDCDcOOt-t-OO 

000000000DQ0O2O5 


54 


THE   HORSE 


P5 

H 

cb 

H 

Ph 

Hi 

02 

H 

W 

H 

Eh 

M 

M 
< 

O 

S 

H 

Eh 

W 
Eh 

pq 

U 
^ 

El 

■4^ 

o 

H 

O 

Q 

^ 

Ph 

H 

05 

o 

< 

m 

CO                    '. 

Eh 

05 

I— 1 

1 

CM 

c  1     : 

o 

s 

w  "^     ' 

CO 

GO 

<; 

^ 

W 

1-1 

o. 

O 

oT 

Ph 

k1 

p>^ 

<! 

-t= 

1 

h? 

O 

_x 

r^ 

H- 1 

cc 

•  rH 

c3 

o 

CO 
CO 

-«^ 

rt 

<1 

»*H 

>< 

(J] 

■— ' 

i-H 

B3 

o 

(a 

i-H 

C3 

+= 

d 

Q 

f^ 

H 

60 

:z; 

CO 

« 

a 

H 

w 

o 

m 

Eh 

ft 

n3 

Eh 

-o 

EH 

§  .-§ 

O 

CO 

CO 

P5 

CO 

O 

c3 

H 

EH 

^ 

^ 

bo 

^ 

$ 

0 
>  1-1 

1  « 

Co 


O 

Ph 


ft  'C 


5-1      i^\ 

PP      § 


o 


o 


o 

EH 


o 

Ph 


P5 


a~   CO 


c3    cH 
I       ^ 


eg      O 
CD       O) 


o 


o 

CO 


00     ■<*<  (M 

00     00  00 


THOROUGHBRED    HORSES 


55 


^  g 


S  P 


a 
O 

w 

EH 


.  a 

_2  CO 

I  ^ 

W  O 


f^ 


P*5 

1=1 

o 


Ph 


O 

« 


ft 
■^     o 


cS 


;z; 


pq 


1      E^ 

CD        g" 

a 

O        CM 


0 

m 

o 

p3 

:   •+= 

§ 

M 

:    fl 

^_, 

<tl 

c3 

^ 

t>s 

P5 

3 

^ 

O 
1 

J4 

03 

1 

o 

TS 

03 

03 

fl 

U 

:S 

03       O         > 


p^ 


03      03 
<C       03 

h1  an 


>t3 


o 
Eh 


«  P 


o 
o 


nj 

fl 

-S 

03 

cS 

O 

03 

M 

-i3 

03 

T5 

^ 

03 

1 

CO 
O 

03 

-Tl 

-s 

EH 

01 

03 

^ 


>■    02 


w 


■73 


O 
EH 


c3 

cc 
03 

-13 

a 

^ 

M 

w 

<1 

-t= 

^ 

02 
1 

3 

1 

1 

03 

03 

f^ 

'■i 

fi 

o 

O 

OQ    O 


>;  CC  t-  53  ;:H  3^ 

U  <D  <^  <x>  <o  o 

»  00  00  QO  Oi  OS 

(H  rH  iH  iH  i-H  iH 


CO  ^  to  ^  CJ  «D 
00  00  00  CO  O  O 
00  00  00  00  05  05 


56 


THE   HORSE 


P3 

H 

m 

^^ 

EH 

W 

EH 

< 

O 

W 

Eh 
>! 

I 

o 

o 

I— I 
CO 

(J 
o 

H 
K 

EH 

W 

Pq 
O 

CO 

I— I 


^ 


w     -a 

I 

o 

r£2 


o  y 

w 


fi 


w 


(U      <D 


w  s  ^ 

s-i    «    55 
ii    s    o 


c3  lO  CD 
<D  00  00 
r^    1— I     i-l 


00 

<1 

t-l 

3^ 

6 

Ui 

^ 

o 
o 

a 

o 

o 

^ 

o 

"TJ 

^ 

<D 

Q 

a> 

o 

^TS 

o 

^H 

03 

f^ 

-2 

o 

H 

o 

H 

j3 

^ 

w 

O 

EH 

ft 

«o 

a 

5  a 

s    00 

lO 

it 

5      If 

5     CD 

00 

a 

)   a 

3     00 

i=l 


O 

Hi 
Hi 

03 
0 

o 
O 


1  ^ 


ci3 


o 


o 

pi 

W 
.a 

CZ2 


05     (M 

00     00 


THOROUGHBRED    HORSES 


57 


(^ 


P3 
& 
o 

% 


P3 

o 

w 

M 

» 

O 
PR 


a      C3 


O        H 


>> 

a 

a 

<o 

[—5 

u 

1 

a> 

1 

^ 

-t= 

o 

<D 

« 

'I 

g 

o 

Is 

w 

Pm 

CD 

1 

'S 

03 

fl 

pi 

i-s 

^ 

p 


s 

^ 

m 

o 

M 

pq 

a 

<5 

pq 

w 

CO 

<! 

5 

§ 

p^ 

< 

z 
o 

cc 

o 

1— 1 

o 

s 

w 

EH 

^ 


o 

v_^ 

pq 

1 

w 

>* 

(V 

< 

t^ 

pq 

cS 

Q    eS 


C73 

c3 

g 

a     Q 

SH 

M 

(N 

S 

(M 

PS 

6 

P 
E^ 

a 

H 

o 

o 

Sh 

P3 

HI 

Hi 

pq 

(D 

CD 

O 

(D 

CQ 

CO 

4) 

Hi 

■TJ 

^ 

H 


pi 
o 


J3 

&H 


o 

EH 


pq 


s^  O  0>  1— I 

cS  CO  05  O 

®  00  00  OJ 

>^  i-H  1-H  1-1 


CO  CO  t-  CO  GO 
lO  00  CD  O  O 
00  00  00  05  05 


58 


THE    HORSE 


P5 

H 

d3 

H 

y^ 

H 

02 

H 

w 

H 

co" 

M 

^ 

< 

!> 

O 

•  »-) 

W 

"o 

W 

a 

.-> 

EH 

m 

PS 

>^ 

<1 

m 

>> 

>x 

Ph 

^ 

M 

ft 

■4^ 

o 

o 

w 

05 

Q 

M 

Hi 

H 

1 

O 

1 

C5 

H 

03 

00 

w 

P=q 

tH 

Eh 

O 

„ 

E^ 

-< 

M 
^ 

O 

P5 

(3 

g 

P^ 

<! 

i-q 

t 

Q 

^ 

-^ 

1 

"— ' 

Q 

_x 

>i 

c5 

hH 

77h 

H 

CC 

02 

g 

fM 

GO 

-t3 

J 

<| 

cc 

O 

h^ 

r5 

CO 

h- 1 

O 

<a 

(M 

1— 1 

6 

(In 

P5 

.3 

a 

o 

W 

EH 

ft 

p^ 

n3 

0) 

M 

f^ 

EH 

o 

Fr 

CD 

O 

■73 

M 

OQ 

« 

O 

EH 

^ 

^ 


w 

EH 


0 


3  a 

w 


o5 

a 

c3 

M 

P>i 

■  B 

-a! 

o 
S 

g 

P 

o 

o 

'u 

o 

(50 

n 

& 

0) 

H 

f>» 

c2 

Q 

<B 

1 

CD 

0 

1 

cS 

tc 

i 

(U 

0) 

u 

-(3 

CD 
O 

1 

at 

cS 

g 

a 
1 

60 

02 

3 

S 

PS 
<! 

a 
o 
o 

g 

o 
o 


n3 


01 

o 

a 

rC| 

"S 

EH 

o 

a 

.£P 

5» 

>;  <^ 

CO 

t- 

00 

S  »o 

00 

05 

o 

o    00 

00 

00 

05 

t»    r-i 

r-l 

iH 

I-l 

^ 


^  p. 


"* 

<N 

s 

, 

)J 

O 

1^ 

^ 

w 

PS 
P3 

hH 


n3 

o 

■»3 

0) 

«+H 

o 

(£) 

CD 

OJ 

n3 

!>j 

TS 

<u 

C3 

CD 
O 

H^ 

-d 

1 

EH 

k 

O 

02 


THOROUGHBRED    HORSES 


59 


o 


I 


P 
ft 


Q  § 

W 
H 


•< 

s 

c3 

M 
M 

O 

1 

a 

J 

i 

<u 

S 

bD 

o 

02 

H 

Q 

^1 

o 

o 

H 

-43 

g 

o 

-< 

-t= 

» 

rfl 

§ 

'S 

H 

H 

P3 

e 

pq 


Eh 


< 

Q 

"A 

< 

PS 

o 

H 

05 

< 

g 

M 

pj 

t> 

EH 

>^ 

y^ 

P5 

« 

P« 

^ 

FQ 

1 

o 

^ 

g 

t- 

■flj 

<M 

3, 

6 

H 

Jz; 

P>3 

g 

S 

o 

» 

«« 

H 

M 

n3 

o 

4^ 

'TS 

(!< 

a 

TJl 

Xfl 

I 


O 


Ph 


i 

O 
I 


03 
Q 


W 


P5 


o 


o 
Eh 


<E    00     05 


CO 
00 


60 


THE    HORSE 


It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  the  great  Hnes  of  blood  are 
very  generally  carried  on  by  the  winners  of  the  Derby  and 
St.  Leger,  who  take,  as  a  rule,  the  highest  places  amongst  the 
successful  stallions  of  their  generation,  though  occasionally 
their  immediate  runners-up  also  make  Turf  history ;  but 
handicap  winners,  however  meritorious  their  performances 
may  have  been,  seldom  figure  conspicuously  in  the  pedigrees 
of  famous  horses,  and  in  a  few  years  their  names  are  totally 
forgotten.  There  could  be  no  more  convincing  proof  of  the 
value  of  these  great  three-year-old  races  in  providing  such  a 
test  for  the  selection  of  the  best  animals  of  their  year. 

A  general  summary  of  the  above  list  gives  the  amount  of 
wins  gained  by  each  family  as  follows,  though  it  must  not  be 
overlooked  that  in  some  instances  the  same  animal  has 
gained  two,  and  occasionally  three,  of  the  races,  so  that 
though  the  family  is  credited  with  the  full  number  of  wins, 
it  does  not  follow  it  possesses  an  equal  tale  of  individual 
winners.  In  the  case  of  the  dead-heat  for  the  Derby, 
between  Harvester  and  St.  Gatien,  each  of  their  respective 
families  is  credited  with  a  win,  and  therefore  there  appear 
to  be  sixty-one  winners  of  the  Derby  during  the  period  of 
sixty  years  ;  and  the  same  with  the  dead-heat  for  the  Oaks 
between  Governess  and  Gildermire,  which,  therefore,  also 
shows  61  winners. 


Family. 
No.  1 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
I 

8 
9 

10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 


Derby. 
8 

Oak; 

7 

4 

5 

4 

7 

6 

8 

6 

4 

2 

0 

6 

1 

3 

3 

1 

1 

4 

4 

1 

0 

0 

,2 

3 

0 

3 

8 

1 

0 

2 

8 

0 

1 

St.  Leger. 
9 
6 
6 
9 
3 
0 
6 
2 
2 

4 
0 
0 
0 

1 

0 


Total. 
24 
15 
17 
28 
13 

2 
13 

8 

4 
12 

1 

2 

3 

7 

1 


r-    rt    3  " 

<Kcy2 


a^ 

^ 
c^ 

0 

S 

ON 

•"* 

'rJ: 

"" 

3 

]_r 

(U 

H 

ri 

'XI 

5? 

OH 

OJ 

O 

I, 

£ 

" 

'^ 

"u 

6 

2; 

rt 

td 

o 

O 

THOROUGHBRED    HORSES 


61 


Family. 
No.   18 

Derby. 
1 

Oaks. 
3 

St.  Leger 

19 

1 

0 

20 

0 

2 

21 

0 

2 

22 

2 

2 

23 

1 

3 

25 

1 

— 

— 

26 

1 

0 

27 

0 

0 

32 

0 

0 

Total. 


61  61  60  182 

The  remaining  families  have  never  won  any  of  these  three  classic  races. 

To  arrive  at  the  true  value  of  this  table  it  is  necessary  to 
take  into  consideration  the  number  of  individual  horses 
from  different  mares  which  have  been  instrumental  in 
crediting  their  families  with  the  respective  wins. 

The  strength  of  a  family  in  general  is  more  apparent  by 
the  winning  of  animals  not  closely  related,  than  by  the 
same  number  of  wins  gained  by  brothers  and  sisters,  who 
only  represent  one  unit  through  their  dam. 

Mr.  Bruce  Lowe  further  selected  from  the  leading 
families  certain  ones  which  had  the  most  success  in  winning 
races,  which  he  termed  "  Eunning  Families  "  ;  and  others 
which  were  conspicuous  chiefly  for  the  merit  transmissible 
by  the  stallions,  which  he  designated  "  Sire  Families"  ;  and 
it  is  noteworthy  that  the  only  one  which  combined  both  gifts 
was  the  one  placed  No.  3.  He  laid  down  the  rule  that  unless 
the  Running  Families  were  strongly  imbued  with  the  blood 
of  the  Sire  Families  they  did  not  transmit  their  great  merit; 
nor  has  there  been  any  great  horse  of  recent  years,  of  any 
family,  without  at  least  some  of  the  Running  and  Sire 
blood  amongst  his  immediate  ancestors  in  the  three  nearest 
lines  of  his  pedigree. 

The  classification  was  as  follows  : — 


Running  Families 
Sire  Families 


Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5. 

Nos.  3,  8,  11,  12,  14. 

It  is  instructive  to  note  how  such  has  worked  out  during: 
last  Season's  Racing,  1910. 

The  winner  of  the  Derby,  Lemberg,  belongs  to  No.  10 


62 


THE   HORSE 


family,  his  sire  Cyllene  being  No  9,  his  paternal  grandsire 
Bona  Vista  No.  4,  and  his  great-grandsires  Bend  Or, 
No.  1,  and  Isonomy,  No.  19.  On  the  maternal  side  the 
sire  of  Galicia  was  Galopin,  No.  3,  who  was  the  son  of 
Vedette,  No.  19,  while  Isonomy,  No.  19,  was  also  the  sire 
of  his  maternal  grandam,  Isoletta.  This  No.  19  was  a 
strong  sire  line,  though  not  in  itself  very  successful  in 
producing  winners  of  the  classical  races,  and  it  is  note- 
worthy how  much  inbred  Lemberg  was  to  this  family. 

The  requirements  of  Bruce  Lowe's  doctrine  were,  how- 
ever, amply  fulfilled,  there  being  plenty  of  Running  and 
Sire  blood  within  the  last  three  generations  of  Lemberg's 
ancestors.  Success  in  transmitting  his  own  excellence  will, 
however,  probably  depend  upon  the  careful  selection  of 
his  mates.  While  he  is  likely  to  sire  winners  from  good 
mares  of  the  first  five  families,  he  may  prove  a  failure  with 
equally  good  mares  low  down  in  the  list  of  family  figures. 
His  half-brother,  Bayardo,  being  by  a  No.  3  horse,  Bay 
Ronald,  in  theory  should  prove  a  more  successful  stallion 
than  the  Derby  winner ;  but  then  comes  in  the  all-powerful 
"  personal  equation,"  and  no  one  can  predicate  that  this  or 
that  horse  will  be  a  success  until  he  is  actually  tried  and 
proves  his  worth.  Moreover,  though  an  inbred  mare  may 
breed  excellent  foals,  an  inbred  sire  is  seldom  a  stud-success, 
and  requires  mates  without  any  of  the  closely  related  strains 
of  his  blood. 


Bend  Or      Vista 
1                4 

1 

Isonomy 
19 

Distant 

Shore 

9 

Vedette 
19 

Flying 

Duchess 

3 

Isonomy 
19 

Lady 

Muncaster 

10 

Bona  Vista  4 

Arcadia  9 

Galopin  3 

Isoletta  10 

Cyllene  9 

Gallicia  10 

Lemberg  10 

Coming  now  to  the  Oaks,  the  winner,  Rosedrop,  is  of  the 
No.  2  family,  but  her  sire,  St.  Frusquin,  is  only  No.  22. 
Clearly  he  required  a  mate  of  the  best  Running  blood  to 
expect  a  signal  success.  The  sire  of  St.  Frusquin,  however, 
was  St.   Simon,   No.  11,  his   paternal   grandsire,  Galopin, 


THOROUGHBRED    HORSES 


63 


No.  3,  and  his  maternal  grandsire,  Plebian,  No.  11,  so  here 
again  there  is  plenty  of  the  right  sort  in  evidence.  And 
this  is  further  strengthened  by  the  great-grandsires  of 
Eosedrop,  Bend  Or,  who  brought  No.  1  blood  into  the 
pedigree,  and  the  famous  Musket,  No.  3,  although  that  is 
somewhat  discounted  by  the  grandsire,  Trenton,  being  a 
scion  of  the  No.  18  family. 


Galopin 
3 

St.  Angela 
11 

Plebeian 
11 

Parma 
22 

Musket 
3 

Frailty 
18 

Bend  Or 

1 

Eosa  May 

2 

St.  Simon  11 

Isabel  22 

Trenton  18 

Eosalys  2 

St.  Frusquin  22 

Eosaline  2 

Eosedrop  2 

Swynford  won  the  last  of  the  classic  races,  the  St.  Leger, 
and  he  belonged  to  No.  1.  His  sire,  John  o'  Gaunt,  is 
No.  3,  and  his  sire  again.  Isinglass,  belonged  to  the  same 
No.  3  family.  The  dam  of  John  o'  Gaunt,  by  the  way,  the 
great  La  Fleche,  was  by  St.  Simon,  No.  11,  and  grand- 
daughter of  Galopin  3,  and  Toxophilite,  No.  3,  so  there  is 
small  wonder  John  o'  Gaunt  should  sire  a  classic  winner  in 
his  first  season  at  the  stud,  and  he  should  get  winners 
from  mares  of  every  family. 

The  dam  of  Swynford,  Canterbury  Pilgrim,  was  a  scion 
of  the  No.  1  family,  while  her  sire,  Tristan,  belonged  to 
No.  10,  being  a  descendant  of  the  wonderful  family  of 
Queen  Mary,  which  chiefly  contributed  to  the  success  of 
their  number  in  the  figure  grouping.  Canterbury  Pilgrim 
could  also  point  to  two  Nos.  5  in  her  immediate 
ancestry,  for  both  her  grandsires.  Hermit  and  The  Palmer, 
belonged  to  this,  so  that  Swynford  lacked  nothing  on  the 
score  of  breeding  as  a  classic  winner,  according  to  the  theory 
of  Bruce  Lowe. 


Isonomy 
19 

Deadlock 
3 

St.  Simon 
11 

Quiver 
3 

Hermit 
5 

Thrift 
10 

The  Earl,  or 

The  Palmer 

5 

Lady  Audley 

Isinglass  3 

La  Fleche  3 

Tristan  10 

Pilgrimage  1 

John  0'  Gaunt  3 

Canterbury  Pilgrim  1 

Swynford 


64 


THR   HORSE 


Successful  Families,  1910. 

If  the  figures  of  these  horses,  which  won  over  £6,000 
during  1910,  are  examined,  the  figure  system  is  again 
triumphant.     They  are  as  follows : — 


Family. 

Won. 

Lemberg 

10 

...     ^23,839 

Winkipop     ... 

1 

11,439  15     0 

Neil  Gow     ... 

1 

11,080 

Swynford    ... 

1 

10,694 

Bayardo      

10 

6,698  10     0 

Rosedrop    ... 

2 

6,363 

n     1          l^           p J       _ 

The  Running  famihes  again  came  well  to  the  front,  while 
the  half-brothers,  Bayardo  and  Lemberg,  had  much  of  the 
blood  in  the  three  immediate  preceding  generations,  as  has 
already  been  shown  above. 

If  the  sires  of  these  same  horses  are  taken  into  considera- 
tion the  weight  of  the  scales  is  again  in  favour  of  Bruce 


Lemberg 
Winkipop 
Neil  Gow 

Sire. 
...     Cyllene 
...     William  III. 
...     Marco 

Fami 

9 

2 

8 

Swynford 

Bayardo 

Rosedrop 

...     John  o'  Gaunt 

...     Bay  Ronald 

St.  Frusquin 

3 

3 

22 

The   especial   value    of  the   No.    3   family  as  sires  is  here 
emphatically  shown. 

A  very  important  point  in  favour  of  our  breeders  is  that 
foreign  countries  do  not  seem  able  to  maintain  the  vigour  of 
the  breed  without  frequently  revivifying  it  by  fresh  importa- 
tions from  the  British  Islands,  and  thus  a  constant  market 
is  maintained  for  our  surplus  stock,  even  if  they  do  help 
themselves  rather  plentifully  to  our  choicest  specimens. 
As  an  example  may  be  quoted  the  list  of  winning  stallions 
in  the  United  States,  during  the  past  year,  1910.  Of  the 
first  twenty,  nine  were  imported  from  Britain ;  and  one  was 
of  English  blood,  though  imported  from  France.  The  dams 
of  six  more  had  been  brought  from  England ;  and  one  of 
these   stallions   was   by   an   imported   English    sire.      The 


V    0 


■OS, 


Z  ^  n    -'=: 

o  -  I  Si's 

I — ,  "a  ^  .  =  c 


THOROUGHBRED   HORSES  65 

remainder  had  English  blood  within  the  three  immediate 
preceding  generations.  From  the  length  of  time  America 
has  been  breeding  thoroughbred  horses,  it  might  have  been 
expected  she  could  now  depend  upon  her  own  resources, 
without  having  further  recourse  to  the  parent  stock. 

It  must  not,  however,  be  overlooked  that  sometimes 
England  herself  reaps  the  benefit  by  the  readmission  of 
lines  of  blood  which  have  become  scarce,  or  even  extinct 
in  this  country;  and  which  afford  an  excellent  outcross 
to  our  own  blood,  that  is  sadly  in  need  of  such  in  far  too 
many  cases.  The  continued  inbreeding  which  has  been 
pursued  has  resulted  in  a  delicacy  of  constitution,  and  a 
waywardness  and  irritability  of  temperament,  that  is  now 
a  constant  source  of  trouble  to  both  owners  and  trainers, 
and  mars  the  racing  career  of  many  an  animal  which  was 
full  of  promise  at  the  commencement. 

HUNTEES. 

If  ever  an  illustration  was  required  for  the  old  adage, 
"what  is  one  man's  meat  is  another  man's  poison,"  no 
better  could  be  found  than  the  different  type  of  hunter 
which  each  individual  considers  the  perfect  one.  On  this 
he  is  prepared  to  stake — not  his  reputation  as  a  judge,  for 
that,  in  his  own  mind,  he  considers  absolutely  assured,  but 
his  opinion,  about  which  he  believes  there  can  be  no  mistake. 
If  other  people  do  not  agree  with  him,  so  much  the  worse 
for  them,  it  only  shows  what  bad  judges  they  are.  It  is 
when  he  comes  to  test  that  opinion  in  public,  at  an  auction 
sale  such  as  Tattersalls,  or  a  great  Show  such  as  the  Dublin 
one,  that  he  may  find  the  public  will  not  put  down  money 
for  his  very  perfect  piece  of  horseflesh.  The  reason  is 
simple.  People  hunt  with  very  different  motives,  and  in 
very  different  countries,  and  consequently  can  get  along 
with  a  type  of  animal  in  the  one  country  which  would  be 
unsuitable  in  the  other.  When,  however,  a  real  judge 
speaks  of  "a  high-class  hunter,"  he  has  but  one  animal  in 
his  mind — a  lengthy,  well-built,  and  well-bred  horse,  which, 
if    possessed    of    manners    and   docility,    generous   in    dis- 

6 


66  THE   HORSE 

position  and  gifted  with  intelligence,  is  equally  at  home 
over  the  broad  pastures  and  flying  fences  of  Leicestershire, 
the  cramped  fences  of  Devonshire,  or  the  intricate  banks 
of  Wexford,  Kildare,  or  Westmeath.  In  countries  where 
the  enclosures  are  of  considerable  size,  and  scent  lies  well, 
it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  a  hunter  should  possess 
great  pace,  if  his  rider  intends  to  be  carried  right  up  to  the 
hounds ;  and  if  the  horse  can  both  gallop  and  jump,  other 
faults,  if  not  too  pronounced,  may  be  overlooked  by  a  first- 
class  rider,  who  means  "to  be  there."  But  in  cramped, 
awkward  countries,  where  it  is  often  necessary  to  pull  up 
and  take  a  look  at  a  fence  before  jumping,  and  then 
perhaps  to  crawl  leisurely  down,  pace  is  not  of  such 
primary  importance  as  docility  and  cleverness.  Such  a 
country,  in  fact,  as  one  in  which  a  youthful  sportsman 
one  day,  when  perched  on  the  top  of  a  high  bank  bordering 
the  lane  along  which  the  huntsman  was  passing  below 
with  the  pack,  called  out  in  tones  of  agonised  entreaty, 
"Matthews!  Matthews!  Will  I  shther,  or  lep  ? "  The 
rider  who  has  hunted  all  his  life  in  this  latter  country, 
does  not  therefore  understand  the  value  placed  upon  pace 
in  the  flying  countries,  where  rivalry  is  keenest,  as  Whyte- 
Melville  so  inimitably  portrayed  in  the  character  of  Mr. 
Sawyer  when  he  visited  Market  Harborough ;  and  he  cannot 
comprehend  why  his  own  clever,  stiff-built  little  nag, 
which  has  carried  him  without  a  mistake  over  the  creepy- 
crawly  fences  in  his  own  country,  should  fetch  sixty  to 
eighty  guineas  at  Tattersalls,  whilst  his  neighbour's  gallop- 
ing hunter,  which  in  his  heart  of  hearts  he  considers  quite 
inferior  to  his  own,  is  eagerly  competed  for,  far  into  three 
figures. 

It  is  not,  also,  always  the  case  that  a  hunter  fetches 
a  long  figure  on  account  of  his  performances,  for  looks 
play  a  great  part,  and  hundreds  of  riders  go  out  hunting 
who  have  no  intention  whatever  of  going  straight,  at  any 
rate  in  England.  In  Ireland  it  is  quite  different,  for  the 
paucity  of  gates,  and  the  almost  certainty  that  if  there 
is  one  to  be  seen  it  will  be  fastened  to  a  stone  gatepost 
with  a  strong  chain  and  a  stout  padlock,  makes  it  a  sine  qua 


HUNTERS        •  67 

71071  for  any  one  going  out  with  the  hounds  that  they  must 
jump  what  comes  in  their  way.  The  well-to-do,  portly 
equestrian,  with  a  good  balance  at  his  bank,  a  good  cook, 
and  a  well-stocked  cellar,  is  not  so  familiar  a  figure  in  an 
Irish  hunting-field  as  in  an  English  one.  Such  a  rider 
usually  comes  out  for  the  sake  of  his  digestion,  and  to 
hear  the  last  gossip  or  amusing  tale,  and  has  no  intention 
whatever  of  taking  unnecessary  risks ;  but  he  likes  his 
steed  to  be  of  good  appearance  and  of  as  stout  proportions 
as  himself,  with  perfect  manners,  and  he  is  willing  to  pay 
a  really  high  price  for  one  on  which  he  will  look  noble  at 
the  Meet.  Nor  is  he  unwilling  that  the  price  he  has  paid 
for  his  steed  should  be  on  the  tip  of  every  one's  tongue. 
Still,  whatever  the  notions  of  the  rider  may  be  and  whatever 
the  character  of  the  country  he  hunts  in,  there  are  some 
points  his  steed  must  possess  or  he  cannot  act  his  due 
part  in  the  play.  Good  sound  wearing  legs  and  feet  are 
among  the  first  essentials,  and  cannot  be  overlooked ;  well- 
sloping  shoulders  he  must  possess,  or  he  will  be  unable  to 
extend  himself,  and  be  liable  to  fall.  There  must  be 
strength,  too,  in  the  muscles  of  the  shoulders,  for  a  horse 
which  is  thin  in  this  region  and  weak  in  that  important 
point,  cannot  carry  weight,  and  will  soon  tire  in  deep 
ground.  Very  essential  are  the  muscles  of  the  neck,  for 
they  have  to  sustain  the  whole  weight  of  the  head,  situated 
as  it  is  at  the  end  of  a  long  lever.  Badly  put  on  it  may  be, 
and  without  beauty,  but  if  the  muscles  are  strong  the  horse 
may  yet  be  able  to  perform  its  task,  which  with  a  weak  neck 
it  is  incapable  of  doing.  The  back  must  be  powerful,  and 
if  so  a  little  extra  length,  though  far  from  being  desirable, 
does  not  at  once  put  the  animal  out  of  court.  He  may 
still  be  able  to  gallop  and  jump,  though  not  equal  to  carry- 
ing as  much  weight  as  he  otherwise  would.  And  now  we 
come  to  one  of  the  chief  essentials,  the  development  of  the 
thighs,  and  those  great  glutei  muscles,  which  are,  together 
with  the  triceps  and  biceps,  known  under  the  generic  term 
of  quarters.  A  hunter  cannot  have  too  great  development 
in  this  region.  When  viewed  from  behind  a  horse  must 
show  "a  good  pair  of  breeches,"  the  thighs  meeting  each 


68  THE   HORSE 

other,  and  the  whole  presenting  a  good  broad  aspect.  From 
a  spectacular  point  of  view,  too,  this  is  desirable,  for  it 
gives  a  bad  impression  to  ride  behind  a  rider  whose 
rotundity  of  form  is  not  equalled  by  that  of  his  steed! 
In  addition  to  being  broad  the  thighs  must  be  long,  for 
on  the  length  of  a  muscle  rather  than  its  breadth  depends 
its  retractability  and  its  power.  It  is  extremely  important 
that  the  thighs  should  continue  almost  imperceptibly  into  the 
second  thighs  when  viewed  sideways,  nearly  forming  the 
shape  of  a  "  V  "  with  the  hock.  If  the  thigh  should  appear 
to  terminate  suddenly,  and  then  the  second  thigh  be  all 
of  one  breadth,  forming  an  additional  piece,  as  it  were, 
have  nothing  to  do  with  that  animal  and  do  not  let  it  find 
a  place  in  your  stable,  however  taking  in  other  respects, 
for  no  really  good  hunter  was  ever  built  in  that  way.  The 
action  must  be  free  and  elastic,  the  hind-foot  at  the  walk 
covering  the  print  made  by  the  fore-foot  by  at  least  6  or 
7  inches.  It  is  the  freedom  thus  indicated  which  saves 
many  a  fall,  when  accompanied  by  a  strong  back,  more  so 
even  than  the  shoulders,  and  many  a  time  has  the  writer 
been  thankful,  when  a  mistake  had  been  made,  and  a  fall 
seemed  inevitable,  to  see  a  hind-foot  come  sweeping  past 
his  leg,  and  with  a  brave  heave  of  the  back  the  good  steed 
has  saved  the  situation — and  a  cropper. 

Amongst  other  necessary  requirements  are  large  well- 
developed  joints,  especially  hocks  and  knees;  while  the  arms 
must  be  long,  with  plenty  of  muscle,  the  tendinous  ter- 
mination of  which  should  be  markedly  shown  immediately 
above  the  knee  itself.  This  part  should  appear  broad  from 
whatever  side  it  is  regarded,  and  on  this  very  much  depends 
the  power  of  the  leg,  for  any  weakness  here  will  result  in 
the  animal  speedily  tiring. 

A  most  essential  point  in  a  hunter  is  that  the  bone 
should  be  very  strong  immediately  below  the  hock-joint, 
which  should  run  into  it  gradually  and  not  give  the 
appearance  of  a  little  bit  having  been  scooped  out  in  front, 
as  is  so  often  the  case.  When  this  is  seen  it  is  odds  on  the 
horse  springing  a  curb  in  deep  ground,  and  a  lack  of  power 
in  the  limb  generally  is  thus  indicated.     A  hunter  should 


w 


w 


^yflli.'^ 

nm^fl 

'^^HmHwi 

4  • 

'  ^^^^^H 

^^ 

1' 

^H 

■"■^'» 

■ 

--^H 

"^  '  -  'S 

r^'''^^ 

HHlL' 

•I^H 

*'s  £         iKi 

' 

fflBBHI^^Ef 

"W^EKj^m 

^iJI 

HP 

-f^H 

'l]^I*8 

I    ■ 

s    .  ■ 

ipF*^'-' 

"^H 

--■'«iri 

»            \ 

^^.. 

;v_4^^| 

•  '^^^2 ''    s 

i 

IBIIfc- . 

l^^^l 

'■i  ■>...- iis 

^^^^^^■1 ^    S 

^■H|^^^^^k^^|>_ 

'  *  ■  ■^'  ija^ 

^^H 

HKpl 

i 

A 

^^9B 

B^Mr 

.'■   ■       .y-^ 

I^H 

i 

^ 

H. 

.  'i^flH|^^H 

■i 

^1 

-ego, 

-^0   3 

.yuu 

^^'^^ 

:3^  I    3 

o  «-'  i> 
J=25  o 


a    .-H 


HUNTERS  69 

possess  a  big  barrel — a  good  "  spur  place "  it  is  often 
termed — for  this  denotes  a  strong  constitution,  and  the 
horse  is  likely  to  be  a  good  feeder  after  hard  work  ;  but  while 
the  ribs  should  be  well-hooped,  and  the  larger  they  are  the 
better,  the  actual  length  is  not  so  important  as  that  they 
should  spring  from  the  spine  with  a  good  arch.  Many  a 
comparatively  short-ribbed  horse  is  hardier  and  a  better 
feeder  when  his  ribs  spring  well  from  the  back,  than  another 
with  a  much  longer  length  of  rib  which  has  a  drooping, 
rather  than  an  arched  curve,  at  the  commencement.  More- 
over, the  hinder  rib  must  not  approach  the  prominent  part 
of  the  hip  too  closely,  but  leave  sufficient  room,  so  that 
when  the  hand  is  placed  in  the  hollow  between  the  last  rib 
and  the  hip,  and  the  fist  is  closed  except  the  thumb  and 
little  finger,  these  last  can  just  touch,  when  fully  extended, 
the  respective  bones  on  each  side.  Without  such  room  the 
horse  can  neither  gallop  nor  jump,  as  he  has  not  liberty  to 
bring  forward  his  hind-legs  with  sufficient  swing.  People 
with  a  little  knowledge  are  apt  to  imagine  a  horse  must  be 
tightly  ribbed  up — with  almost  no  hollow  between  the 
rib  and  the  hip — to  be  a  good  feeder,  but  such  is  not 
the  least  necessary ;  though  horses  so  fashioned  have 
necessarily  good  constitutions,  since  they  must  possess  both 
large  and  well-hooped  ribs,  or  they  could  not  cover  up  the 
hollow.  There  are  plenty  of  horses  to  be  found  with  well- 
shaped  ribs  which  do  not  suffer  from  the  defect  of  being 
tightly  ribbed-up  and  yet  are  always  ready  for  their  food. 
Hunters  should  bend  their  knees  when  trotting,  and  lift 
their  feet  well,  but  without  any  of  the  extravagant  style 
of  the  hackney,  which  is  quite  unsuitable  for  a  riding-horse, 
required  to  travel  fast  and  far.  Preferable  indeed  to  showy 
action  is  the  daisy-cutting,  straight-kneed  mode,  at  one 
time  so  prevalent  amongst  thoroughbred  horses  when 
Touchstone  was  a  power  in  the  land,  for  it  was  very 
characteristic  of  his  progeny.  Yet  at  any  rate  his  stock 
possessed  the  merit  of  going  fast,  which  no  hackney 
ever  yet  succeeded  in  accomplishing  at  a  gallop.  When 
the  fore-foot  is  extended,  close  attention  must  be  given 
to  see  that  the  foot  is  placed  level  on  the  ground,  neither 


70  THE  HORSE 

digging  the  toe  in  nor  putting  too  much  stress  upon  the 
heel,  and,  moreover,  the  foot  must  come  to  the  ground  at  the 
full  stretch  of  the  stride,  and  not  be  drawn  back  an  inch  or 
two,  as  is  not  unfrequently  the  case.  Horses  thus  tight- 
shouldered  cannot  gallop  in  proper  form,  or  extend  them- 
selves for  just  those  few  extra  inches,  when  a  ditch  is 
suddenly  found  to  be  unsuspectedly  wide.  Some  riders 
never  appear  to  grasp  this,  and  one  acquaintance  seemed 
always  to  buy  horses  with  this  defect.  Dealers  used  to 
lay  themselves  out  for  him,  and  bring  him  good-looking 
horses  which  they  could  not  get  a  good  price  for  on  account 
of  this  fault,  and  he  cheerfully  bought  them,  priding  himself 
on  his  acumen.  During  many  seasons  he  never  owned  a 
horse  that  could  go,  though  in  the  stable  they  looked 
superb.  It  never  seemed  to  cross  his  mind  that  his  own 
judgment  might  be  in  error  ! 

A  fault  that  may  sometimes  be  excused  in  a  first-rate 
performer  is  when  the  trotting  action  is  not  absolutely  true 
and  the  horse  dishes  more  or  less.  Many  a  good  horse  does 
this — an  eyesore  no  doubt,  but  still  it  does  not  interfere  with 
his  going  well,  though  the  undue  strain  thrown  on  certain 
parts  may  provoke  a  splint  to  form.  The  famous  hunter 
sire  in  Ireland,  Haymaker,  whose  stock  was  eagerly  sought 
and  purchased,  seldom  sired  an  animal  that  was  quite  true 
in  its  action,  but  he  scarcely  ever  got  one  that  was  not  a 
superior  performer.  A  horse  which  brushes  must  be  an 
unusually  good  hunter  to  retain  its  place  in  the  stable,  for 
though  various  kinds  of  boots  may  minimise  the  trouble, 
brushing  gives  rise  to  much  extra  care  and  attention, 
though  it  may  not  incapacitate  the  animal  from  work. 
Careful  shoeing  may  often  prevent  it,  and  young  animals  may 
grow  out  of  the  habit  as  they  get  older;  it  is  generally 
caused  by  the  foot,  and  fetlock,  being  turned  from  the  true 
line  of  the  cannon  bone.  A  pigeon-toed  horse — one 
with  its  toes  turned  in — seldom  hits  itself,  though  the 
contrary  might  be  expected,  but  whilst  this  is  an  indication 
of  want  of  speed,  turning  out  the  toes  is  just  the  reverse. 

"When  trotting  a  hunter  should  flex  the  hocks  well,  and 
sharply,  and  bring  the  hind-legs  under  its  body  with  energy, 


HUNTERS  71 

thus  showing  promise  of  power  in  propelHng  itself  forward, 
either  in  the  gallop  or  when  leaping.  A  slovenly  mover, 
which  drags  its  hind-legs  with  little  bending  of  the  hock, 
should  be  passed  over  at  once. 

Character  and  Appearance. 

Much   of  the    character   of  a   horse  may  be  learned  by 
studying  its  countenance,  and  watching  the  motion  of  its 
ears.     Small  ears  invariably  denote  temper  of  some  sort,  and 
should  be  studied  for  a  few  moments.      If  restless  the  horse 
will  probably  be  hot-tempered  and  fidgety,  never  keeping 
still,  wearying   itself  and  its  rider,    and  far   from   being  a 
comfort  to  ride.     If  the  small  ears  are  seen  to  be  constantly 
pricked   forward,    look   out   for    shying  ;  or   if    laid   back, 
especially  if  the  eye  is  small  and  sullen,  be  very  sure  that  the 
animal  has  a  sulky  temper,  is  ungenerous  in  its  work,  and  not 
to  be  depended  on.     The  ear  to  be  desired  is  a  large  and  full 
one,  and  kept  frequently  in  motion,  without  any  tendency 
to  restlessness.     This  is  a  sign  of  intelligence,  and  a  quick 
brain,  while  a  horse  which  seldom  moves  its  ears  is  too  apt 
to  be  lazy,  and  given  to  making  blunders.     A  large  lop  ear, 
often   in  motion,    is  an   invariable  indication   of   a   docile, 
sweet-tempered  horse,  ready  to  put  forth  its  utmost  powers 
at  the  call  of  its  rider.    While  on  the  subject  of  the  ear,  let  it 
be  clearly  laid  down  that  on  no  account  should  the  groom  be 
allowed  to  cut  out  the  thick  covering  of  hair  Nature  places 
at  the  entrance,  for  mischief  may  ensue  if  this  is  done.     It 
is  placed  there  to  keep  out  dust,  rain-drops,  and  insects,  and 
if   either   of    the    latter    gain    access   to    the    interior    the 
horse  may  get  almost  out  of  control  for  the  time,   shaking 
its  head  and  trying  to  rid  itself  of  the  intruder. 

The  head  should  be  long,  and  on  this  depends  the  length 
of  the  animal,  for  in  a  well-proportioned  one,  2^  heads  equal 
the  length  from  the  point  of  the  chest  to  the  remotest  part 
of  the  haunch.  A  long  head,  with  plenty  of  width  in  the 
forehead,  is  sure  to  belong  to  an  intelligent  horse,  while  a 
small,  pretty  head,  too  often  indicates  what  children  term 
"  a  silly."     Especially  is  this  the  case  with  a  gelding.     The 

character  of  the  head  should  befit  the  sex,  the  male  having  a 


72  THE   HORSE 

larger,  more  bony  head,  not  so  pretty  as  that  of  a  mare. 
Either  sex,  with  a  head  which  by  rights  ought  to  grace  the 
other,  is  apt  to  be  of  abnormal  temperament.  The  nostrils 
when  at  rest  should  be  long,  and  resemble  a  widish  slit, 
and  when  dilated  expand  into  a  large  circular  orifice. 
Especially  is  this  the  attribute  of  high-born  Eastern  horses, 
and  their  descendants  our  race  of  thoroughbreds  ;  but  it 
may  be  looked  for  in  vain  amongst  cart-horses,  and  their 
progeny  for  several  generations  after  the  introduction  of 
thoroughbred  blood.  There  is  no  more  sure  sign  or  hall- 
mark of  caste. 

The  neck  should  be  light  when  viewed  sideways,  but 
thick  through  when  observed  from  the  saddle,  especially  in 
the  muscles  just  behind  the  setting  on  of  the  head,  for  on 
the  development  of  this  region  largely  depends  the  power  of 
staying.  The  neck  should  be  strong,  too,  where  it  is  set  into 
the  shoulders,  and  this  will  probably  correspond  with  the 
general  muscular  development  of  the  body.  Though  the 
neck  should  be  light  and  curved  gracefully,  when  seen  from 
the  side,  it  should  not  be  too  small  in  circumference  just 
behind  the  head,  for  unless  there  is  plenty  of  room  for  the 
windpipe  the  misfortune  of  roaring  may  be  experienced. 
There  is  one  form  of  neck  which  must  especially  be  avoided, 
known  as  "  a  roarer's  neck,"  since  a  horse  thus  built  almost 
invariably  contracts  that  malady  sooner  or  later.  In  this 
instance  the  neck  is  held  on  high,  and  is  in  most  respects  a 
powerful  neck,  but  in  the  middle  the  throat  is  enlarged,  and 
there  is  a  noticeable  outward  curve,  somewhat  resembling 
the  shape  of  a  stag's  throat.  Why  this  should  result  in 
roaring  seems  to  be  that  the  nerve  of  the  larynx  is  kept 
constantly  stretched,  and  in  time  the  strain  becomes  too 
much  for  it,  causing  it  to  become  partially  paralysed,  when 
roaring  follows.  A  friend  used  to  admire  these  necks,  and 
nearly  every  horse  in  his  well-filled  stables  was  so  framed, 
but  probably  no  man  ever  had  so  many  horses  which 
became  roarers.  He  gave  long  prices  for  them,  and  con- 
stantly bewailed  his  bad  fortune,  but  to  the  day  of  his  death 
he  would  not  learn  the  lesson  that  his  judgment  was  in  fault 
rather  than  his  luck. 


HUNTERS  73 

That  a  hunter  should  bridle  well  and  give  freely  to  his 
bit  goes  without  saying,  for  it  adds  immensely  to  the 
comfort  of  the  rider  as  well  as  to  the  appearance  of  the 
horse ;  but  unless  there  is  sufficient  width  in  the  angle  of 
the  jaws,  the  animal  may  not  be  able  to  bend  the  neck 
sufficiently  to  do  so  with  ease.  Many  a  good  hunter  pokes 
his  nose  out,  and  is  yet  a  safe  conveyance.  The  width  is 
desirable  also  in  another  way,  for  a  jaw  may  be  too  close 
together  to  give  sufficient  room  for  the  windpipe,  and  all 
first-rate  stayers  are  wide  in  this  region.  There  should 
be  space  enough  for  the  outstretched  forefinger  to  be 
inserted  between  the  jaws,  from  the  knuckle-joint  to  the 
tip  of  the  finger,  and  less  than  this  should  cause  the  steed 
to  be  rejected. 

The  shoulders  should  be  long  and  well  sloped,  and  the 
withers  sufficiently  high  and  defined  to  make  the  saddle 
fit  its  proper  place ;  but  there  must  be  plenty  of  muscle  as 
well,  or  the  horse  cannot  save  itself  in  a  bad  scramble  with 
a  weight  upon  its  back.  Though  a  round  wither  makes 
it  difficult  to  keep  the  saddle  in  its  place,  if  there  is  plenty 
of  liberty  in  the  shoulder  it  is  preferable  to  a  high,  thin, 
knifey  wither,  for  this  means  weakness,  while  the  other 
means  strength.  Whether  the  saddle  keeps  in  its  place 
depends  much  upon  the  depth  of  the  heart-ribs  underneath, 
for  if  these  are  not  well  developed  and  a  straight  line  can 
be  drawn  parallel  to  the  ground,  under  the  chest,  the  girths 
will  ever  have  a  tendency  to  work  forward.  When  this 
is  the  case  they  are  apt  to  create  a  sore  behind  the  elbow, 
which  often  happens  with  an  undeveloped  four-year-old. 
An  excellent  remedy  for  this  is  to  tie  an  old  bootlace  tightly 
round  the  girth,  bending  back  the  front  edge,  so  that  it 
no  longer  comes  in  contact  with  the  abrasion.  While  the 
chest  itself  should  be  of  such  width  that  the  fore-legs  are  well 
apart,  it  should  terminate  in  an  arch  when  viewed  from  the 
front,  for  if  it  appears  square  there  will  be  a  falling  off 
in  speed.  If  the  space  between  the  legs  is  too  narrow, 
there  will  be  a  tendency  to  hit  the  opposite  limb  when  tired, 
in  deep  ground. 


74  THE   HORSE 

Docking  and  Hogging. 

Mercifully  the   silly   practice   of  docking  hunters  seems 
going  out  of  fashion ;  it  was  a  dealer's  dodge  to  make  the 
quarters    appear    broader    than    they    naturally    are,    and 
unthinking  sportsmen  tumbled  into  the  trap,  and  were  led 
to  believe  it  looked  smart.     When  it  is  urged  that  "  it  does 
no  harm,"  the  answer  is,  "Look  at  horses  who  have  been 
docked,  after  a  sharp  gallop,  and  compare  their  appearance 
with  those  untouched  with  the  docking  knife."     If  only  an 
inch  or  two  are  taken  off  the  bone  of  the  tail  no  injury 
may  be  done,  but  all  horses  with  short  docks  will  show 
by  the  excessive  shaking  of  the  stumps  that  the  nerves  of 
the  part  have  been  seriously  affected.     Now  that  the  tails 
are  left  long  another  absurd  practice  has  come  into  vogue 
amongst  grooms,  who  must  be  ever  meddling  with  Nature, 
which  is  far  more  clever  than  they  are,  and  they  pull  out 
all  the  upper  hairs  till  they  make  the  tail  look  little  more 
than  a  rope.     A  full  tail   has   a   beauty   of   its   own,  and 
swings  with  a  charming  swagger  to  the  stride  of  a  well-bred 
horse,  but  the  thing  that  is  now  the  cherished  object  of  the 
groom   has   neither  meaning  nor  beauty.      Still   the  poor 
horse  may  be  thankful  that  for  the  nonce  he  is  not  deprived 
of  his   tail,   and   that  he  has  some  switch   left  to  defend 
himself  with   from   the   attacks  of   the   flies,  when   he   is 
allowed  the  luxury  of  a  run  at  grass.     It  is  a  pitiful  sight 
to  watch  a  horse  deprived  of  his  tail  tormented  with  flies 
in  the  heat  of  summer,  and  obliged  to  stamp  incessantly 
to    obtain   the    briefest   respite   from    the   worrying   pests. 
There  is  no  rest  for  him,  and  the  constant  concussion  has 
a  bad  effect  upon  his  legs,  which  is  attributed  by  the  groom 
to  the  being  at  grass,  and  not  traced  to  the  real  cause,  that 
he  has  been  deprived  of  his  natural  weapon  and  means  of 
defence.     When  a   mare  comes   to  fulfil    the   first  law  of 
nature,  and  goes  to  the  stud,  how  much  unnecessary  misery 
is  she  not  caused,  if  she  has  been  docked  short  in  the  days 
of  her  youth.     Besides  its  office  as  a  defence  against  flies, 
the  tail  is  intended  to  protect  very  delicate  parts  from  the 
vicissitudes  of  weather,  and  it  may  easily  be  observed  that 


HUNTERS  75 

horses  invariably  turn  their  backs  to  the  storm,  relying  on 
the  shelter  afforded  by  a  flowing  tail,  down  which  the 
rain-drops  harmlessly  drip.  How  is  the  short-docked  horse 
able  to  help  himself  under  the  same  adverse  circumstances  ? 
Moreover,  the  tail  is  again  a  protection  when  the  animal 
is  lying  on  damp  ground,  and  acts  as  a  para-pluie,  or  a  para- 
soleil,  according  to  circumstances.  The  animal  provided 
as  Nature  intended,  with  a  bushy  tail,  should  be  much  envied 
by  the  one  subjected  to  amputation,  for  when  flies  bother 
a  whisk  or  two  soon  settles  them,  and  when  storms 
threaten  it  has  plenty  of  thatch  to  protect  itself  also  against 
them.  From  an  artistic  point  of  view  the  removal  of  the 
tail  betrays  a  sad  lack  of  culture,  since  the  symmetry  of 
the  animal  is  at  once  destroyed.  Nature  is  a  consummate 
artist,  and  every  detail  is  carefully  thought  out.  The  trunk 
of  an  animal  may  be  regarded  as  a  table,  balanced  on  four 
supports,  and  then  when  a  prolongation  is  added  to  one  end, 
to  obviate  a  top-heavy  appearance  something  must  be 
designed  to  add  to  the  other  end  to  balance  the  whole. 
Thus,  when  the  head  and  neck  are  appended,  the  tail  is  also 
required  for  symmetry's  sake;  and  a  docked  horse  resembles 
nothing  so  much  as  a  teapot,  with  the  spout  intact  but 
with  the  handle  broken  off  short !  The  opponents  of 
vivisection  are  numerous,  when  most  invaluable  knowledge 
for  the  benefit  of  the  human  race  can  only  be  thus  gained, 
but  here  are  animals  vivisected  by  the  thousand  for  no 
earthly  reason  except  a  silly  fashion,  bringing  discomfort 
and  often  misery  to  the  victim  for  the  remainder  of  its  life.* 

*  In  July,  1911,  before  Mr.  Cecil  Chapman,  at  Tower  Bridge 
Police  Court,  a  person  was  summoned  for  causing  two  horses 
to  be  ill-treated,  by  docking  them ;  and  his  horsekeeper  was  also 
summoned  for  ill-treating  them  by  performing  the  operation.  He 
stated  it  was  done  to  smarten  their  appearance,  and  to  strengthen  their 
backs.  Mr.  Chapman  said  the  docking  of  horses  was  founded  upon 
ignorance,  and  having  become  a  custom  it  prevailed  long  after  the 
ignorance  had  been  exposed.  A  horse  that  was  docked  might  fetch 
more  money  at  a  sale,  but  to  enhance  its  value  by  inflicting  pain  was 
not  justifiable.  In  order  to  mark  the  importance  of  the  case,  the 
owner  would  be  fined  £3,  and  £3  3s.  costs,  while  the  horsekeeper  would 
have  to  pay  2s.  costs. 


76  THE   HORSE 

Though  the  fashion  of  docking  appears  to  be  waning, 
another  thoughtlesss  one  is  still  in  vogae,  though  fortunately 
the  animal  suffers  no  pain,  nor  any  permanent  injury, 
through  having  its  mane  removed,  or  "  hogged."  While 
an  artist,  and  Nature,  dehght  in  flowing  hues,  it  is  a 
curious  trait  in  so-called  civilised  peoples  that  the  mass  of 
them  seem  to  lose  all  artistic  instinct,  so  prominent  amongst 
savages  in  general,  and  rejoice  in  crude  colours  and  rigid 
straight  lines.  This  accords  with  their  notions  of  smart- 
ness, and  to  this  everything  must  be  subservient,  whether 
suitable  or  not.  Cutting  all  the  hair  off  the  mane,  and 
leaving  a  bare  straight  line  instead  of  a  picturesque  flowing 
one,  just  accords  with  their  ideas,  and  they  never  stop  to 
think  whether  Nature  had  any  especial  reason  for  decorating 
the  upper  part  of  the  neck  with  long  hair.  It  does  not 
occur  to  them  that  this  covering  was  intended  as  a  thatch, 
to  ward  off  the  powerful  rays  of  the  sun  from  the  vertebrae 
of  the  neck,  and  to  keep  the  rain  from  lodging  there,  and 
much  discomfort  is  caused  to  hog-maned  horses  from  the 
wet  soaking  down  to  the  roots  of  the  clipped  hair,  instead 
of  running  harmlessly  off  as  it  would  otherwise  do.  If 
moorland  ponies  were  treated  in  such  barbarous  ways,  they 
would  soon  succumb  to  the  vicissitudes  of  weather  they  are 
constantly  exposed  to,  which  they  now  defy,  owing  to  their 
shaggy  manes  and  tails. 

If  the  broad  lines  Nature  has  laid  down  are  inteUigently 
followed  it  would  be  a  gain  in  comfort  to  the  animals  and 
also  to  the  artistic  eye.  Tails  and  manes  may  be  trimmed, 
without  doing  away  with  them  altogether.  The  old  rule 
used  to  be  that  a  hunter's  tail  should  just  reach  the  bottom 
of  the  thigh,  in  a  state  of  rest.  It  is  then  short  enough  to 
be  well  out  of  the  mud,  while  it  is  long  enough  to  look 
handsome,  if  only  the  upper  hairs  are  left  intact ;  but  a  thin 
rope-like  tail  is  a  positive  eyesore.  A  mane  may  be  thinned 
judiciously,  and  curtailed  in  length,  but  plenty  should  be 
left ;  and  it  has  its  uses  too  in  helping  the  rider  to  mount, 
.  while  many  a  fall  is  saved  by  him,  in  bad  scrambles,  when 
enough  mane  has  been  left  to  catch  hold  of  in  an 
emergency. 


HUNTERS  77 

One  of  the  not-always-acknowledged  reasons  for  removing 
the  mane  is  to  give  a  fictitious  appearance  of  breeding,  and 
so  help  the  sale  of  an  under-bred  animal,  really  incapable  of 
carrying  itself  to  hounds,  let  alone  the  rider  as  well. 
Therein  lies  the  crux,  perhaps,  of  the  whole  matter,  the 
vendor  hoping  to  persuade  the  purchaser  that  the  animal  is 
better  bred  than  is  the  case,  by  the  help  of  a  fictitious  air  of 
"  quahty  "  through  the  medium  of  a  hogged  mane,  for,  as  is 
frequently  remarked  by  dealers,  "  hogging  a  horse  gives  it 
another  cross  of  blood."  This  does  not  avail  it,  however, 
when  the  "  Kun  of  many  Seasons  "  is  taking  place,  and  the 
rider  finds  his  steed  dropping  away  hopelessly  into  the  rear. 
Of  air  soul- vexing  trials  there  is  perhaps  nothing  more 
heart-breaking  than  to  get  a  good  start  in  a  rideable 
country,  with  the  hounds  racing  on  a  breast-high  scent,  and 
yet  to  find  your  steed  getting  further  and  further  behind; 
you  are  overtaken  and  passed  by  one  horse  after  another, 
till  you  are  reduced  to  following  some  red  coat  in  front,  who 
is  perhaps  only  following  some  one  else  who  is  as  far  before 
him  again,  and  yet  is  not  really  with  the  hounds.  As 
Whyte-Melville  so  truly  sings  in  "Drink,  Puppy,  Drink," 
it  is  the  "Pace  that  puts  life  into  the  Chase";  but  what 
is  the  good  of  pace  to  you,  when  you  are  mounted  on 
an  animal  that  cannot  gallop  "  as  fast  as  you  can  kick 
your  hat"  !  When  a  would-be  authority  on  hunter-breeding 
advocates  as  a  quite  sufficient  cross  for  a  hunter  to  be 
by  a  thoroughbred  horse  out  of  a  cart-mare — or  even 
with  two  or  three  such  crosses — it  is  conclusive  evidence 
that  either  he  was  never  a  first-flight  man  to  hounds  ;  or  else 
that  he  has  hunted  all  his  days  in  a  very  slow-going 
country.  Certainly  a  really  fast  hunter  may  have  but  one 
known  cross  of  thoroughbred  blood,  and  his  dam  may  have 
worked  in  a  cart,  but  there  must  have  been  several  good 
crosses  of  blood  amongst  her  maternal  dams,  although 
unknown  to  the  owner  of  the  steed.  Many  a  well-bred 
animal  finds  its  way  occasionally  into  a  cart.  Unless  the 
animal  has  proved  itself  capable  of  going  to  the  front  in  a 
good  thing,  it  is  not  wise  to  purchase  a  horse  about  whose 
ancestry  there   is  any  doubt.     Although  pure-bred  horses, 


78  THE   HORSE 

suitably  made  and  of  docile  and  generous  disposition,  make 
the  finest  hunters  in  any  country,  there  is  a  strange  anti- 
pathy to  them  on  the  part  of  many  riders,  and  I  have  been 
told  by  large  dealers  that  they  dare  not  admit  to  the  gene- 
rality of  their  customers  that  a  horse  they  are  admiring  is  in 
the  Stud  Book.  "  Almost  thoroughbred,  my  lord — in  fact  as 
good  as  if  he  was  so,"  sells  many  a  horse,  when  if  the  truth 
were  admitted  it  would  cause  the  customer  to  turn  away  at 
once.  Such  is  the  power  of  prejudice !  And  yet,  looking 
back  over  half  a  century  of  hunting,  the  great  gallops  which 
remain  in  memory  were  all  on  horses  of  blue  blood,  or  so 
nearly  thoroughbred  that  they  were  capable  of  winning 
races  on  the  flat  or  between  the  flags. 

Some  Good  Gallops. 

First-hand  evidence  is  ever  held  in  the  highest  esti- 
mation in  our  Law  Courts,  and  therefore  proofs  of  the 
value  of  high  descent  will  be  shown  by  the  narration 
of  the  following  runs  in  totally  different  kinds  of  countries, 
not  one  of  which  would  have  been  seen  if  mounted 
on  an  animal  with  but  one  or  two  crosses  of  blood. 
One  great  gallop  was  seen  on  Redbourne,  then  coming 
five  years  old,  who  had  run  as  a  three-year-old  in  the 
Derby  won  by  Hermit  twenty  months  previously,  and  who 
was  half-brother  to  Wolsey  who  ran  a  dead-heat  for  the 
Cambridgeshire  with  Lozenge ;  while  yet  another  brother 
was  third  for  the  Derby,  in  Lord  Falmouth's  colours, 
running  as  The  Repentance  colt.  Getting  rather  a  bad 
start  from  Goldsborough  Moor,  and  with  hounds  racing  at 
their  topmost  speed,  Redbourne  soon  made  up  the  lost 
ground,  and  in  a  short  time  we  were  absolutely  alone  with 
the  pack.  Just  before  the  fox  saved  his  brush  for  the 
moment,  in  a  drain  under  a  gateway  in  the  road  close  to 
Scriven,  I  saw  him  in  the  last  field  not  fifty  yards  before  the 
leading  hounds,  who  caught  sight  of  their  quarry  before  he 
reached  the  hedge,  and  raced  him  down  the  road  till  he  was 
glad  to  squeeze  into  any  refuge ;  and  when  Sir  Charles 
Slingsby  came  up,  it  was  a  great  satisfaction  to  be  able  to 


HUNTERS  79 

point  out  the  spot  where  the  fox  had  been  seen  to  slip  in. 
That  was  one  of  the  fastest  runs  I  ever  saw,  and  all  through 
deep-ploughed  fields.  There  were  plenty  of  well-bred 
horses  out  which  got  better  away  with  the  hounds,  but 
could  not  live  with  them  at  that  racing  pace,  and  it  needed  a 
Derby  horse  to  reach  the  pack,  and  live  with  them  to  the 
end.  What  would  be  my  recollections  now,  if  I  had  been 
mounted  on  the  vaunted  animal  with  one  cross  of  blood ! 
I  fear  the  memory  of  that  run  would  not  have  remained  so 
vivid  for  forty-one  years. 

Four  years  later  the  scene  was  changed  to  Galway,  in  the 
heyday  of  that  prince  of  huntsmen,  the  late  Burton  Persse 
of  Moyode.  The  Meet  of  the  far-famed  Blazers  was  that 
day  at  Clonfert,  the  seat  of  Archdeacon  Butson,  and  a  large 
field  was  assembled  there,  for  in  addition  to  the  usual 
members  of  the  Galway  Hunt  there  were  many  strangers 
from  the  Westmeath,  King's  County,  and  Ormonde  Hunts, 
who  gladly  seized  the  opportunity  of  a  hunt  with  the 
Blazers,  when  for  once  they  met  within  reach.  We  quickly 
found,  and  it  was  immediately  evident  that  there  was  a  tearing 
scent,  as  the  hounds  flew  over  some  large  grass  fields,  girt 
with  stone  walls.  I  was  riding  Kettleholder,  then  seven  years 
old,  who  as  a  three-year-old  was  heavily  backed  both  for  the 
Cambridgeshire  and  the  Koyal  Hunt  Cup  at  Ascot.  He  was 
half-brother  to  Elland,  who  won  the  Ascot  Vase,  and  his 
sire  was  Kettledrum,  winner  of  the  Derby.  His  dam  was 
the  famous  Ellermire,  one  of  that  wonderful  family  bred  by 
Admiral  Harcourt  from  Ellerdale  of  whom  Ellington  won 
the  Derby,  Summerside  won  the  Oaks,  while  Gildermire  ran 
a  dead-heat  for  the  Oaks ;  and  a  few  years  later,  in  1868, 
the  daughter  of  her  own  sister  Eller,  the  beautiful  Formosa 
ran  a  dead-heat  with  Moslem  for  the  Two  Thousand  Guineas 
and  further  won  the  One  Thousand,  The  Oaks,  and  also 
the  St.  Leger.  Ellermire  herself  was  a  notable  winner,  and 
her  most  memorable  race  was  thus  described,  many  years 
after  the  event  took  place  at  York  : — 

"  A  couple  of  seasons  later  the  County  Plate  supplied  one 
of  the  most  stirring  contests  of  its  kind  that  I  can  remember. 
The  stake  was  of  15  sovs.  each,  5  sovs.  forfeit,  and  the  added 


80  THE  HORSE 

money  but  100  sovs.     The  subscribers  were  forty-three,  and 
the  quality   of  eight   out  of   the  nine  runners  remarkable. 
One  of  them  was  Virago,  then  at  the  height  of  the  reputa- 
tion   that    was    fully   warranted   by   her   remarkable   per- 
formances during  the   earlier  part  of  that  season  of  1854. 
Up  to  the  time  of  her  appearance  on  Knavesmire  she  had, 
within  a  few  months,  carried  off  the  City  and  Suburban  and 
Great  Metropolitan   Stakes  (on  the   same  day) ;  the  Great 
Northern  Handicap  and  the  Flying  Dutchman's  Handicap 
at  York ;  the  One  Thousand  Guineas ;  The  Goodwood  Cup 
and  the  Nassau  Stakes  ;  and  the  Yorkshire  Oaks.    Amongst 
her   opponents  for  the  County   Plate   were  older  horses  of 
remarkable  speed.     One  was  Ephesus,  a  winner  of  the  Earl 
Spencer's   Plate,  under    9  st.  7  lb. ;  another,    Orestes,    the 
property   of  Baron  Kothschild  ;   a  third,   Vindex,    who  had 
done  smart  things  under  the  white,  scarlet,  and  black  of  Sir 
Charles  Monck ;  and  another,  Kmg  of  Trumps,  a  good  horse, 
but,  on  the  whole,  not  a  lucky  one.     Another  competitor 
was   the   light-hearted   Kingston,  whose  death   caused  the 
founder  of  the  Middle  Park  Plate  so  much  sorrow  ;  a  very 
fast   Hetman    Platoff  three-year-old   called   Hospodar,    the 
property  of  Lord  Zetland  ;  and  Ellermire,  by   Chanticleer 
out   of   Ellerdale,    a    brown   two-year-old   filly,    owned   by 
Admiral  Harcourt,  and  ridden  by  Aldcroft  at  6  st.  9  lb, 

"Although  Virago  had  been  trained  for  long-distance 
races,  she  was  believed  to  be  such  a  wonder  that  few  doubted 
her  ability  to  win  over  the  T.Y.C.  even  when  opposed  by 
'  fliers.'  Odds  of  2  to  1  were  betted  on  her,  next  in 
demand  being  Orestes  at  6  to  1.  Of  Virago  it  may  be 
stated  that  she  was  to  all  intents  and  purposes  never  in  the 
race,  and  after  Orestes,  King  of  Trumps,  and  Ephesus  had 
looked  dangerous,  the  two-year-old  won  a  most  stirring  race 
from  King  of  Trumps  by  a  head,  Ephesus  being  beaten  half 
a  length  from  the  second,  and  finishing  a  head  in  advance  of 
Hospodar,  who  only  had  a  slight  advantage  over  Orestes !  " 
Kettleholder  was  16.1  in  height,  and  a  splendid  fencer, 
and  used  to  jump  the  walls  in  his  stride  as  if  he  was 
steeplechasing.  Though  we  did  not  get  away  with  the 
very  first,  it  did  not  take   long  before  we  were  up  with 


O    >.  I   o 


I. 


HUNTERS  81 

the  leaders,  which  were  reduced  to  two,  for  the  hounds  were 
running  at  a  glorious  pace.  Burton  Persse  being  on  the  right, 
and  a  local  farmer  on  the  left.  An  extremely  high  wall 
bounding  a  large  grass  field  was  taken  by  the  three  of  us 
almost  abreast,  but  while  Burton  Persse  got  over  with 
difficulty,  and  the  farmer,  taking  a  lot  of  stones  off,  had  a 
great  scramble,  Kettleholder  took  it  in  his  stride,  and  raced 
on  after  the  pack  without  hesitation.  Though  from  that 
moment  I  lost  sight  of  my  companions  I  half  thought  I  saw 
Burton  Persse  pulling  off  to  the  right,  but  there  was  no  time 
to  notice  what  he  was  doing,  for  the  hounds  were  flying  as 
fast  as  ever  in  front,  and  another  huge  wall  was  looming 
before  me.  If  anything  it  was  bigger  than  the  previous  one, 
standing  well  up  above  the  horse's  ears  as  he  galloped  at  it, 
but  he  treated  it  in  the  same  way  as  the  other,  and  never 
touched  a  stone  as  he  flew  into  the  next  field.  I  was  new  to 
Ireland,  and  to  Galway,  but  this  was  the  sort  of  thing  I  had 
expected  to  find,  and  it  seemed  to  fit  in  with  one's  highest 
expectations.  At  the  end  of  that  field  another  immense 
wall  had  to  be  jumped,  probably  a  continuation  of  the  same 
we  had  just  crossed,  and  I  verily  believe  it  was  the  highest 
of  the  three,  but  after  jumping  it  the  hounds  did  not  carry 
on  much  further  before  they  threw  up,  not  far  from  a 
farmhouse.  It  was  only  then,  whilst  the  pack  was  making 
its  cast,  that  I  had  time  to  look  round,  and  found  I  was 
alone,  nor  did  any  one  else  turn  up  for  such  a  long  time  that 
I  began  to  wonder  what  I  should  do.  Then  a  clattering  was 
heard,  and  several  of  the  field,  with  Burton  Persse  at  the 
head,  came  galloping  down  a  lane  leading  to  the  house. 
Burton  Persse  proceeded  to  try  to  hit  off  the  line,  but  the 
others  galloped  back  to  the  last  wall  without  drawing  rein, 
and  a  sentence  just  reached  me  from  their  midst,  "  Did  he 
jump  that  wall?"  After  satisfying  themselves  they 
returned,  but  the  run  was  over,  for  though  the  line  was 
eventually  touched  upon  too  much  time  had  elapsed,  and  the 
fox  had  to  be  given  up.  I  never  realised  that  no  one  had  been 
able  to  follow  Kettleholder,  and  when  at  the  meet  of  the 
King's  County  Harriers  the  next  day,  at  Kilmaine,  the 
Master,  the  late  Mr.  Joseph  Studholme,  rode  up  and  said, 

7 


82  THE  HORSE 

"  So  I  hear  you  cut  down  all  the  Blazers  yesterday !  "  I  at 
once  replied,  "Oh  no,  I  didn't."  "Oh  yes,  but  you  did 
though,"  he  answered,  as  he  turned  his  horse  away  ;  and 
then  one  of  my  brother-oflScers  came  up,  the  Hon.  Algernon 
Grosvenor,  and  exclaimed,  "  I  would  gladly  give  a  thousand 
pounds  to  do  what  you  did  yesterday  with  the  Blazers." 
But  even  yet  I  was  not  convinced,  and  thought  they 
intended  kindly,  but  were  mistaken  in  what  they  had 
heard  about  the  run.  It  was  not  indeed  till  I  stayed  with 
my  old  friend,  Mr.  Studholme,  in  1903,  just  thirty-one 
years  afterwards,  whom  I  had  not  seen  for  twenty-two 
years,  that  I  at  last  grasped  the  full  significance  of  their 
remarks.  When  chatting  over  the  old  times,  all  of  a 
sudden  he  remarked,  "  Do  you  remember  the  day  when 
you  cut  down  the  Blazers  on  Kettleholder  ?  What  a  horse 
he  must  have  been!  "  And  then  I  learned  that  his  feat  was 
still  remembered,  and  had  long  been  a  local  tradition.  A 
further  tribute  to  the  memory  of  that  gallant  horse  was 
paid  only  two  years  ago  from  a  most  unexpected  quarter. 
Correspondence  in  connection  with  the  letting  of  a  grouse 
moor  renewed  a  friendship  begun  on  that  very  day,  the 
outcome  of  that  exhilarating  run.  The  late  Johnny  Eyre, 
of  Eyrecourt  Castle,  as  popular  and  daring  a  comrade  as 
ever  lived,  was  one  of  the  field,  and  when  the  hounds 
moved  on  to  draw  the  Eyrecourt  coverts,  he  invited  me  to 
ride  up  to  the  Castle  to  snatch  a  hasty  lunch,  and  introduced 
me  to  his  sister,  Miss  Alice  Eyre,  the  acknowledged  belle 
of  Galway,  a  favourite  partner  at  balls  of  our  late  lamented 
King,  then  Prince  of  Wales.  Our  paths  in  life  had  lain  in 
very  different  directions  since  those  days,  but  the  grouse 
moor  led  to  a  happy  renewal  of  our  old  friendship,  and  in 
one  of  the  first  letters  was  this  sentence  :  "Do  you  re- 
member that  famous  run,  when  you  were  quartered  at  Birr? 
Poor  Johnny  used  to  rave  about  it,  and  was  never  tired 
of  talking  about  it."  Kettleholder,  it  may  be  remarked, 
remained  an  inmate  of  my  stable  for  seven  years,  and 
performed  many  a  gallant  deed,  well  worthy  of  his  high 
lineage. 

It  has  been  shown  what  a  high-class  thoroughbred  horse 


HUNTERS  83 

can  do  in  a  deep  plough  country,  and  what  he  can  do  in 
one  of  the  most  famous  Irish  countries ;  and  now  let  me 
give  an  instance  of  what  one  can  do  in  a  rough  moorland 
run.     On  this  occasion  the  pack  hunted  by  Captain,  Hon. 
Francis  Johnstone,  near  Scarborough,  met  at  Ayton,  and 
found  a  fox  almost  immediately,  at  the  very  beginning  of 
Forge  Valley.     From  the  commencement  the  hounds  settled 
down  to  run  with  a   breast-high  scent,  crossed   the   River 
Derwent,  and  went  up  the  hill  and  over  the  farm  of  the  late 
Mr.  Thomas  Darrell.     I  was  on  a  young  mare,  Chariberta, 
by  Charibert  out  of  Tita,  who  had  won  twenty-two  races  on 
the  flat  for  the  late  Mr.  Harry  Hall.     At  first  the  hounds 
had  the  best  of  it,  for  we  had  to  follow  as  best  we  could 
through   the   wood   on   the  side  of  a  steep  hill,  then  ford 
a  rocky  stream,  and  afterwards  clamber  up  a  steep  ascent ; 
but  when  I  got  to  the  top  I  just  saw  the  tail  hounds  jump 
a  fence  about  two  fields  off,  and  therefore  knew  in  which 
direction  to  gallop,  instead  of  losing  time  in  finding  out 
where  they  had  gone.     From  time  to  time  I  saw  a  hound 
here,  and  another  there,  and  when  after  a  little  time  we 
swung  past  the  end  of  a  plantation  the  whole  pack  was  in 
sight,  racing  at  top  speed  over  the  open  moor.     Gradually 
Chariberta  gained  upon  them,  and  at  length  got  up  to  them, 
the  fox  keeping  either  to  a  sheep  track,  or  sometimes  a 
cart-way,  as  they  almost  always  do  in  a  prolonged  moorland 
run.     Thus   we   skirted  the  head  of   the  Crosscliff  Valley, 
leaving   it   to   our  right,  and  held  on  for    Saltersgate,  but 
before  reaching  i^the    descent    the   fox    found   his   strength 
failing,  and,  coming  round  to  the  right,  endeavoured  to  get 
back  to  the  shelter  of  the  Crosscliff  woods.     I  now  got  a 
view   of  him,  and   soon   afterwards   the   hounds  did  also, 
finally  running  into  him  on  the  moor,  about  a  quarter  of 
a   mile   above  the  Crosscliff  shooting  lodge.     The  distance 
the  hounds  had  traversed  was  measured  on  the  map  to  be 
about   twelve   miles,  and  there  had  scarcely  been  a  check 
the  whole  way,  though  hounds  do  not  travel  so  fast  over 
heather,  as   they  do  when  running  over  level  grass  fields. 
This  was  far  the  best  moorland  run  I  have  ever  seen  in  any 
country,  but  it  needed  a  good  thoroughbred  horse  to  carry 


84  THE   HORSE 

its  rider  in  touch  with  the  pack,  and  it  is  needless  to 
speculate  on  the  part  the  half-bred  animal  could  take  in 
such  a  gallop. 

One  more  example  of  endurance,  and  this  subject  will 
be  finished.  This  time  I  will  select  an  animal  not  in 
the  Stud  Book,  for  though  her  dam,  Kitty,  an  Irish-bred 
mare,  was  a  winner  of  steeplechases,  her  pedigree  was 
unknown.  Kittiwake  herself  was  by  Speculum,  and  was 
sired  by  him  the  second  year  he  was  at  the  stud ;  and 
besides  running  second  in  1879  she  won  the  Light-weight 
Grand  Military  at  Punchestown  the  following  year  by 
several  lengths,  ridden  by  that  excellent  jockey,  the  late 
Captain  W.  B.  Morris,  of  the  7th  Hussars.  She  also  ran 
third  for  a  two-mile  hunters'  race  at  the  Curragh, 
in  a  large  field,  ridden  by  myself  when  carrying  the 
prohibitive  weight  of  13  st.  4  lbs.  I  possessed  but  two 
horses  at  that  time,  both  of  which  I  rode  as  my  chargers, 
and  Kittiwake  being  the  stouter  of  the  twain  was  usually 
selected  for  riding  with  the  Ward  Union  Staghounds, 
then  at  the  summit  of  their  renown,  under  the  guidance 
of  the  late  Leonard  Morrogh.  It  was  the  period  when 
the  late  Empress  of  Austria  hunted  in  Meath,  who  was 
ever  close  to  the  pack,  being  splendidly  mounted,  and  one 
of  the  best  riders  that  ever  graced  a  hunting-field.  At 
that  time  a  famous  deer  tenanted  the  paddocks  at  the 
Ashbourne  kennels,  of  whom  it  used  to  be  said  she  never 
was  taken  under  fifteen  miles ;  and  on  two  occasions  she 
far  exceeded  this  distance,  when  I  happened  to  have  the 
luck  to  be  out,  and  riding  Kittiwake.  It  was  in  1879,  and 
on  the  first  occasion  we  met  at  the  "  Black  Bull,"  eleven 
and  a  half  English  miles  from  Dublin.  The  Enfield  Doe 
led  us  very  straight,  and  after  crossing  the  well-known 
Bush  Farm  with  its  formidable  fences  she  left  Dun- 
shaughlin  about  a  mile  to  the  left,  went  past  Gerrards- 
town,  and  was  taken  near  Boyne  View,  about  a  mile  from 
Navan,  a  distance  of  nineteen  miles  in  a  straight  line  on 
the  map,  and,  of  course,  much  further  as  the  hounds  ran. 

On  the  other  occasion,  on  March  5th,  the  Enfield  Doe 
was  turned  out  at  I^orman's  Grove,  ten  English  miles  from 


HUNTERS  85 

Dublin.  After  crossing  the  Fairyhouse  race-course,  the 
gallant  deer  left  Katoath  some  two  miles  to  the  right,  and 
then,  swinging  round  by  Tobergregan  House,  she  passed 
over  Garristown  Hill,  and  leaving  Bellewstown  race-course 
to  the  right,  was  taken  within  two  miles  of  Duleek.  This 
run  was  slightly  over  fourteen  miles  in  a  straight  line  on 
the  map,  but  was  a  twisting  run,  so  that  a  good  many  more 
miles  were  traversed.  In  neither  run  was  there  any  check 
to  speak  of,  we  were  galloping  all  the  way,  and  I  assisted 
to  take  the  deer  on  both  occasions.  We  had  twenty  miles  to 
ride  home,  but  Kittiwake  showed  no  symptoms  of  being 
tired,  and  it  was  only  a  month  afterwards  that  she  ran 
second  at  Punchestown.  The  next  year,  when  she  won, 
she  had  been  out  with  the  Ward  Hounds  sixteen  times  that 
season.  The  insistence,  therefore,  of  the  absolute  necessity 
of  a  hunter  being  highly  bred,  if  you  are  to  be  carried  up 
to  hounds  on  those  occasions  which  we  are  always  talking 
about,  and  looking  out  for,  when  the  run  is  both  fast  and 
far,  has  surely  received  ample  justification.  In  many 
countries,  however,  such  runs  are  never  even  dreamed  of, 
and  the  necessity  for  blood-horses  is  not  therefore  such  a 
vital  requirement,  and  yet  occasions  must  arise  when  little 
of  the  run  will  be  seen,  owing  to  being  thrown  out,  unless 
a  horse  can  rapidly  make  up  the  ground  that  has  been 
lost ;  while  few  persons  used  to  riding  well-bred  horses 
feel  really  at  home  when  mounted  on  a  low-bred  animal. 
Although  the  value  of  blood  is  thus  strongly  urged,  it  must 
not  be  forgotten,  when  breeding  hunters,  that  certain  lines 
are  pre-eminent  for  producing  clever  cross-country  per- 
formers, while  others  are  just  the  reverse,  and  their  stock 
are  seldom  natural  jumpers.  Moreover,  much  depends  upon 
the  individual  sire,  apart  from  the  family  to  which  he 
belongs.  To  a  few  stallions  is  vouchsafed  an  especial 
faculty  for  begetting  natural  jumpers,  as  is  speedily  noted 
in  their  own  neighbourhood,  and  to  a  certain  extent  is 
proclaimed  to  the  world  when  they  gain  honour  also 
between  the  flags.  Some  stallions,  however,  are  famous 
hunter  sires,  when,  for  some  reason  or  other,  their  stock 
do  not  contrive  to  show  prominently  amongst  the  winners 


S6  THE   HORSE 

of  steeplechases,  either  from  want  of  stamina,  or  of  speed, 
or  perhaps  both.  A  staUion  which  has  won  over  compara- 
tively short  distances  is  usually  a  sharp,  quick  horse,  and 
is  more  likely  to  sire  good  hunters  than  a  slow,  plodding 
race-horse,  which  has  never  come  to  the  front  except  over 
long  distances.  A  horse  that  has  shown  winning  form  at  both 
short  and  long  distances  is  the  animal  required,  but  is  not 
always  to  be  found ;  and  if  a  choice  had  to  be  made  between 
two  animals,  I  would  personally  select  the  animal  that  had 
shown  speed  and  dash  rather  than  one  which  had  been  slow, 
though  a  stayer.  Speedy  horses  are  often  big  powerful 
animals,  with  excellent  shoulders  and  free  action;  but 
their  very  weight  causes  them  to  tire  in  a  race  more 
rapidly  than  a  light,  wiry  horse.  If  the  latter  has  been 
unablt,  to  show  speed,  it  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  the 
machinery  does  not  work  with  the  due  mechanical  smooth- 
ness which  probably  will  be  inherited  by  its  more  plebeian 
offspring. 

Some  Celebeated  Sires. 

It  has  been  mentioned  above  how  certain  individual 
sires  have  been  a  conspicuous  success  in  siring  hunters, 
and  if  within  reach  of  such  it  is  well  worth  a  breeder's 
while  to  pay  an  extra  fee  for  the  services  of  such  an  animal, 
whose  reputation  stands  on  a  well-established  footing.  To 
mention  but  a  few  whose  names  have  been  "household 
words,"  there  were  Old  President,  and  Bay  President, 
MacOrville,  and  Perion,  in  Yorkshire,  in  years  now  long 
past,  and  Gainsborough,  Lifeboat,  and  Gunboat,  in  Devon- 
shire. In  Ireland,  Sir  Hercules  was  a  mighty  name,  and 
afterwards  his  son,  Birdcatcher,  and  his  many  descendants. 
The  Stockwells  could  all  jump,  and  so  could  the  Melbournes, 
while  the  Beadsmans,  the  Flying  Dutchmen,  and  the  sons 
of  Artillery  were  all  constantly  distinguishing  themselves 
between  the  flags,  and  were  eagerly  sought  for  by  trainers 
of  steeplechasers.  Of  later  years  the  Cedrics  were  re- 
nowned in  Yorkshire,  and  then  the  Gordons,  and  Eed 
Eagles,  while  Ireland  boasted  of  her  Arthurs,  and  Victors, 
and  then,  greatest  of  all,  the  incomparable  Ascetic.     It  is 


HUNTERS  87 

very  possible  that  a  great  part  of  the  success  of  Ascetic  was 
more  due  to  the  elements  of  Melbourne  in  his  composition 
than  to  his  descent  from  Hermit,  for  in  their  day  the  Touch- 
stones and  the  Newminsters  were  by  no  means  remarkable 
as  natural  jumpers,  while  the  Melbournes  were  especially 
apt  pupils.  In  the  same  way  Gordon,  who  was  a  successful 
hunter  sire,  was  very  closely  related  to  Ascetic,  the  one 
being  by  Hermit  out  of  a  mare  by  Young  Melbourne,  and 
the  other  by  Hermit  out  of  Lady  Alicia,  by  Melbourne.  The 
Voltigeurs  were  not  noted  as  cross-country  experts  until 
Speculum  took  up  the  line,  but  he  had  a  near  strain  of 
Birdcatcher,  and  such  is  invaluable  for  animals  intended 
for  crossing  a  country.  The  great  tap-root.  Sir  Hercules, 
is  a  fine  example  of  hereditary  aptitude.  If  anything  had 
occurred  to  prevent  his  arriving  at  maturity,  and  procreat- 
ing his  kind,  the  loss  to  Ireland  alone  would  be  quite 
incalculable,  as  well  as  to  the  world  in  general,  for  his 
flat-racing  descendants  have  been  as  distinguished  as  his 
jumpers.  There  are  few  families  which  have  not  been 
strengthened  by  an  admixture  of  his  blood,  though  in 
direct  descent  the  innate  gift  of  jumping  has  been  more 
strongly  developed  in  some  of  his  sons  and  their  offspring 
than  in  others,  notably  Birdcatcher,  Lifeboat,  and  Gunboat. 
The  badge  of  the  family,  "the  Sir  Hercules  crest"  as  it 
used  to  be  known,  the  grey  hairs  at  the  root  of  the  tail  and 
scattered  over  the  body,  has  latterly  become  more  associated 
with  Birdcatcher  in  the  minds  of  the  public,  though  it  was 
formerly  properly  attributed  to  his  sire,  in  whose  progeny 
it  was  a  very  characteristic  distinction.  These  "  birth- 
marks"  are  very  curious  as  well  as  interesting.  The  black 
patches  in  the  chestnut  coats  of  the  Pantaloon  tribe,  and 
the  "hammer  marks"  on  the  quarters  of  the  bay  "New- 
minsters," continually  show  themselves,  generation  after 
generation  ;  while  the  "  marks  of  the  Prophet's  thumb  "  are 
generally  to  be  found  somewhere  in  thoroughbred  horses, 
relics  of  their  descent  from  Arabian  ancestors. 

It  is  often  remarked  that  hunters  are  chance-bred  animals  ; 
but  is  not  this  the  result  of  many  persons  leaving  the  mating 
of  their  animals,  and  the  selection  of  the  dam,  to  chance, 


88  THE   HORSE 

and  taking  very  little  trouble  about  it?  Most  individuals — 
certainly  in  England — breed  from  a  mare  because  she 
has  carried  them  to  hounds  for  a  certain  period,  to 
their  own  satisfaction,  and  they  therefore  think  they 
would  like  to  have  a  foal  out  of  her  as  a  matter  of  senti- 
ment, and  generally  put  off  the  attempt  to  realise  their 
desire  until  the  mare  is  well  stricken  in  years.  They 
probably  know  nothing  whatever  about  her  breeding,  or 
whether  she  comes  of  a  family  which  has  been  hunted  for 
generations,  and  they  have  no  intention  of  founding  a  line 
and  carrying  on  the  breed  from  mother  to  daughter.  That 
the  colt  or  filly  which  is  thus  bred  should  be  a  disappoint- 
ment, and  throw  back  to  some  former  undesirable  ancestor, 
is  only  in  accord  with  experience  and  the  teaching  of 
present-day  science ;  but  having  bred  two  or  three  foals,  the 
owner  quite  believes  he  knows  all  about  the  question,  poses 
as  an  authority,  and  impresses  upon  such  as  will  believe 
him,  "It  is  all  a  matter  of  chance,  my  dear  fellow;  why 
I  HAVE  TRIED  IT  MYSELF ! "  In  his  own  mind  this 
disposes  of  the  matter !  And,  moreover,  even  if  he  does 
succeed  in  breeding  a  useful  animal,  it  is  more  than  likely 
he  is  far  too  indifferent  a  horseman  to  undertake  the 
training  of  a  high-spirited  young  horse  himself  ;  while  there 
is  no  groom  in  the  stable  fitted  to  act  the  rdle  of  a  breaker, 
so  that  the  young  one  either  ends  in  gaining  its  own  way, if 
it  is  masterful,  or  gets  spoiled,  and  never  takes  its  place 
in  the  hunting  stable.  This  is  not  so  much  the  case, 
however,  in  Ireland,  which  is  one  reason  for  the  vast 
superiority,  in  general,  of  the  Irish  hunter.  The  dam  has 
very  frequently  been  well  ridden  to  hounds,  and  shown  her 
aptitude  for  crossing  a  country ;  and  also  is  no  chance-bred 
animal,  her  ancestors  having  belonged  to  the  same  family, 
or  been  in  the  neighbourhood,  for  many  generations,  and 
the  capabilities  of  each  scion  having  been  well  known 
to  everybody.  Since  hke  begets  like  if  the  foal  throws 
back  to  a  female  ancestor  the  type  is  a  good  one  ;  and 
though  it  is  impossible  to  breed  what  you  like  whenever 
you  wish  to  do  so,  still  a  start  is  made  with  the  elements  in 
your  favour.     A  certain  amount  of  disappointment  must  be 


HUNTERS  89 

looked   for,    accidents    will   occur,    and   own    brothers   and 
sisters  differ    as   much   from    each  other   in   temperament 
and  sagacity  as  they  do  in  the  human  race.     But  a  man 
must   have   more   than   his   fair   share   of   bad  luck   if  he 
does   not   breed   some  good   hunters,   if   he   starts   with   a 
well-bred  mare  of  a  good,  well-established  strain  of  hunters, 
and  is  careful  to  select  a  sire  whose  progeny  are  famed  for 
good  looks  and    performances  in  the  hunting-field.     It  is 
for  this  end  that  that  most  useful  body  was  established,  the 
Hunter's  Improvement   Society,  and  breeders  who  are  un- 
successful have  only  to  thank  themselves  if  they  have  not 
availed  themselves  of  the  opportunities  placed  in  their  way 
of  obtaining  mares  of  authenticated  pedigree.     Blood  must 
tell,  whether  in  man  or  in  the  animal  kingdom.     A  striking 
example  of  what  can  be  accomplished  in  establishing  families 
of  hunters  is  shown  at  Birdsall,  where  Lord  Middleton,  and 
his  father  before  him,  has  for  a  long  series  of  years  bred 
almost  all  the  horses  required  for  his  vast  hunting  establish- 
ment, and  it  may  safely  be  said  that  no  Hunt  servants  any- 
where else  are  mounted  on  such  superb  hunters  as  those  at 
Birdsall.     Many   of   them   are   thoroughbred,    and   all   the 
others  have  so  many  crosses  of  blood  that  virtually  they  are 
thoroughbred  also,  the  pedigrees  in  many  cases  going  back 
for   seventy  years.     All  are  of   the  same  stamp  of   short- 
legged,  short-backed,  but  lengthy  horses,    with  plenty   of 
bone,  very  much  the  type  of  the  race-horse  of  former  days 
when  heat-racing  was  still  in  vogue.     Perhaps  the  hardiest 
family  of  all,  the  one  that  is  especially  bred  and  kept  for  the 
whippers-in  to  ride  during  the  severe  and  exhausting  days 
on    the    Wolds,    possessed   as    its   foundation   a   well-bred 
Welsh  pony,  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century.     This 
breed    is    almost    tireless,    and    is    especially    valued    and 
treasured,  and  with  seven  or   eight  crosses  of  pure  blood 
added  to  the  original  pony  cross  they  are  now  very  well 
bred  indeed.     The  Wold  country  somewhat  resembles  the 
Downs  of  the  Southern  counties,  only  it  is  almost  all  plough, 
and  the  fields,  though  large,  sometimes  extending  to  two 
hundred  acres,  are  divided  by  very  strong  growing  white- 
thorn fences,  with  a  large  amount  of  "timber"  of  various 


90  THE   HORSE 

patterns  and  strengths.  As  the  hounds  fairly  race  up  the 
steep  hills  and  down  the  sharp  declivities,  whenever  there 
is  a  scent,  and  the  Meets  are  often  very  distant  from 
the  kennels,  as  well  as  the  termination  of  the  day's  pro- 
ceedings, necessitating  long  weary  rides  each  way,  no 
low-bred  horse  can  be  expected  to  carry  its  rider  with 
credit  or  even  safety.  The  very  first  hill  will  settle  its 
pretensions,  and  the  rider  will  be  wise  if  he  cautiously 
avoids  the  first  strong  fence  he  meets,  timber  or  otherwise, 
when  he  has  been  galloping  a  few  minutes  up  a  steep  incline. 
The  Wolds,  like  all  hill  countries,  are  best  suited  by  a 
compactly  built  horse,  and  a  leggy  or  long-backed  animal  is 
not  so  handy  there,  though  it  may  be  accounted  a  good 
performer  in  a  flatter  district.  This  should  be  borne  in 
mind  by  the  Koyal  Commission  when  awarding  premiums 
to  stallions  at  the  Spring  Show,  for  an  animal  is  often  sent 
to  a  locality  for  which  his  conformation  is  not  suitable, 
when  he  is  not  likely  to  beget  the  sort  the  district 
requires. 

The  Points  of  a  Hunter. 

To  sum  up  the  points  of  a  hunter  generally,  suitable 
for  almost  every  country,  he  should  be  15. 3|  or  16  hands 
in  height,  a  long,  deep-barrelled  horse,  with  short  legs,  good 
shoulders,  a  well-developed  wither,  and  a  good  blood  head 
and  neck,  properly  put  on  so  as  to  bend  nicely  to  the  bit. 
His  quarters  must  be  strong  and  well  let  down,  with  a 
good  back.  His  elbows  must  be  at  liberty,  and  not 
touch  his  ribs ;  his  hocks  must  be  large ;  and  he  should 
move  with  true  hunting  action,  with  full  control  of  his 
hind-legs,  and  carry  himself  well  balanced.  When  you  are 
on  his  back  his  knees  should  show  well  in  front.  He 
should  be  free  from  all  rush,  easy  to  ride,  and  easy  to 
guide,  with  plenty  of  sense :  one  that  will  steady  himself 
when  you  require  him,  while  you  take  a  look  at  a  fence,  and 
then  make  a  big  jump  at  short  notice,  but  who  will  gallop 
on  and  take  the  fence  in  his  stride  without  any  dwelling,  if 
you  ask  him  to  do  so.  Of  course  pace  comes  first,  but  he 
must  bend  his  knees,  and  get  up  at  timber,  and  also  creep 


HUNTERS  91 

through  an  awkward  place  when  it  is  necessary  to  do  so. 
The  dictum  of  the  late  Mr.  George  Lane-Fox,  Master 
of  the  Bramham  Moor  Hounds,  that  no  horse  is  a  hunter  till 
he  will  walk  through  a  gap,  has  very  much  truth  in  it,  and 
common  sense. 

As  a  last  word  on  the  subject  of  hunters,  mention  may  be 
made  of  the  vast  amount  of  money  put  in  circulation 
through  the  chase  alone,  and  I  venture  to  refer  to  the 
statistics  given  by  Mr.  Orde  in  the  first  edition  of  his  "  Vade 
Mecum."  In  this  carefully  compiled  work  he  estimates 
that  9,000  couples  of  foxhounds  are  in  kennel  during  the 
hunting  season,  which  at  a  low  estimate  require  £550,000 
per  annum  for  their  keep,  and,  in  addition,  3,500  couples  of 
harriers  and  beagles  cost  £100,000  more. 

Two  hundred  thousand  hunters  are  kept  for  the  purpose 
of  hunting  with  these  hounds,  which  will  have  cost  their 
purchasers  £12,000,000,  and  whose  keep  will  amount  to 
£8,000,000  per  annum — figures  which  have  been  worked  out 
by  experts  and  checked  by  them.  As  the  average  life  of 
a  hunter  is  reckoned  at  "  probably  less  than  four  seasons," 
a  view  which  I  thoroughly  endorse,  it  follows  that  the  large 
sum  of  £12,000,000  has  to  be  expended  every  four  years 
in  renewing  the  stud ;  though  it  is  to  be  feared  that  the 
blighting  incidence  of  the  Budget  will  largely  reduce  these 
figures  in  the  near  future,  through  the  inability  of  an  ever- 
increasing  number  of  persons  to  meet  its  demands,  and 
to  continue  to  follow  field  sports  of  any  description.  Wages 
for  grooms  and  labourers  are  calculated  as  being  required 
for  60,000  to  70,000  men,  but  these  also  will  have  to 
be  largely  discounted,  for  the  same  financial  reasons 
as  those  given  above.  When  the  families  of  these 
men  are  further  taken  into  consideration,  together  with 
the  saddlers  and  shoeing-smiths,  and  the  various  small  shop- 
keepers, the  butchers,  the  bakers,  the  shoemakers,  the 
grocers,  and  the  drapers,  who  supply  their  wants,  and  again 
the  many  more  persons  who  act  as  purveyors  to  these  latter, 
it  will  be  seen  at  once  what  an  army  of  people  are  depen- 
dent on  the  welfare  of  the  hunting  ;  what  widespread 
destitution  would  be  caused  if  anything  interfered  with  its 


92  THE  HORSE 

prosperity,  and  what  an  increase  there  would  be  to  the 
ranks  of  the  unemployed.  The  writer  was  living  in  Ireland 
during  the  disastrous  days  of  the  Land  League,  when  it  was 
so  ill-advised  as  to  order  the  stoppage  of  the  various  Hunts, 
and  he  has  good  cause  to  remember  the  distress  and  ruin 
caused  by  the  edict  in  the  county  of  Kildare,  and  how 
the  evil  blighted  with  its  withering  touch  such  different 
sections  of  the  community  whose  intimate  dependence  on 
hunting  had  never  before  been  suspected.  History  has  a 
way  of  repeating  itself,  and  when  there  is  no  market  for 
hay,  straw,  oats,  or  bran,  the  farmer  will  also  realise  how 
valuable  an  asset  hunting  is  to  him,  which  is  likely  to 
become  even  greater  since  so  few  horses  are  being  reared 
owing  to  the  advent  of  mechanical  traction. 

Ponies. 

In  addition  to  thoroughbreds  and  hunters,  our  saddle- 
horses  comprise  invaluable  native  breeds  of  ponies,  so  sure- 
footed, hardy,  and  sagacious,  which  afford  an  invaluable 
starting-point  for  crossing  with  other  breeds.  The  one 
drawback  to  the  dash  of  pony  blood,  when  a  considerable 
increase  of  height  has  been  obtained  in  the  course  of  gene- 
rations, is  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  length  at  the  same  time, 
for  the  short,  compact  form  of  the  pony  does  not  accord  well 
in  appearance  with  the  stature  of  a  16-hands'  horse. 
Though  the  Eastern  horses  are  ponies  in  height,  they  are 
true  horses  in  that  when  crossed  with  large  animals  the 
length  is  there,  and  the  progeny  show  no  trace  of  the  pony 
in  this  respect.  In  every  other  way  ponies  cannot  be  too 
much  praised,  and  when  crossed  with  thoroughbred  blood, 
if  the  height  is  not  unduly  increased,  they  make  the  best 
riding-horses  in  the  world. 

In  general  type  the  ponies  of  the  North  of  England  and 
Scotland  are  of  a  much  more  powerful  build  than  the 
Welsh,  Dartmoor,  or  Exmoor  mountain  ponies,  or  those 
bred  in  the  New  Forest,  while  the  Irish  ponies  are  rather 
intermediate  between  the  others.  But  all  seem  to  possess 
the  same  soundness  of  constitution,  and  do  their  work  with 


2  o^ 

^ 

^"30 

X 

^w"' 

u 

S    >.co 

< 

T35    g, 

< 

i-!-a  > 

s 

o 

^  j='-^ 

u 

1?  W)_ 

:: 

o    c2 

PONIES  93 

courage  and  generous  temper.  Unless  crossed  with  the 
thoroughbred  the  Northern  ponies  are  not  adepts  at 
galloping,  their  paces  being  the  walk  and  the  trot,  but  they 
are  very  sure-footed,  can  carry  great  weight,  and  are  docile 
in  the  extreme.  It  is  very  rare  to  see  a  galloway  from  the 
dale  country  either  kick,  rear,  or  shy,  while  they  can  live  on 
the  roughest  fare,  and  withstand  the  rigours  of  a  very  wet 
and  very  cold  climate.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  old- 
established  training  stables  at  Middleham,  Eichmond,  and 
Penrith,  the  fell  galloways  have  often  some  good  blood  in 
them,  which  is  seen  at  once  m  their  improved  quality,  and 
many  of  these  can  gallop  in  good  form.  It  is  on  these 
limestone  hills,  where  the  native  pony  averages  about 
14.1  or  14.2,  and  very  seldom  reaches  15  hands,  that 
the  weight-carrying  polo  pony  should  be  bred  from  this 
foundation  stock,  and  kept  and  reared  till  he  is  three  or 
four  years  old.  The  stock  was  sadly  diminished  during  the 
Boer  War,  for  from  these  mountains  I  purchased  for  the 
War  Office,  and  sent  to  Africa,  many  hundreds  of  the  best  of 
the  ponies  ;  the  stock  has  never  recovered  the  drain  upon 
it,  and  the  great  increase  of  cycling  and  motoring  has  so 
restricted  the  demand  for  this  class,  that  now  compara- 
tively few  are  being  bred.  The  great  annual  fair  for  these 
ponies  is  at  Brough  Hill,  in  Westmorland,  in  the  autumn, 
and  they  are  also  sold  in  considerable  numbers  at  Kirby 
Stephen,  in  the  near  vicinity,  which  fair  precedes  the  other 
by  a  few  days. 

The  Welsh  ponies  are  of  two  distinct  types.  Those  bred  in 
the  low  country  do  not  show  the  quality  of  the  mountain 
ponies,  but  are  much  more  powerful,  rather  cobby  in 
character,  resembhng  to  a  great  extent  the  North  Country 
galloway.  It  is  the  mountain  pony  that  Wales  is  more 
especially  famous  for,  small  in  stature  so  that  it  is  difficult 
to  find  one  of  pure  blood  13  hands  in  height,  but  full  of 
fire,  with  pace,  action,  and  good  constitution.  The  feed- 
ing on  their  own  ranges  is  not  sufficiently  good  to  encourage 
growth,  but  taken  down  to  good  pasturage  they  increase 
rapidly  in  height  in  succeeding  generations.  The  Conway 
Show  in  the  northern  division,  and  the  Welsh  National  Show, 


94  THE  HORSE 

do  good  work  in  encouraging  the  breeds  ;  whilst  the  Welsh 
Cob  and  Pony  Stud  Book  is  laying  a  foundation  which 
should  prove  of  very  great  value  in  the  near  future. 

The  Dartmoor  ponies  are  wonderfully  improved  since  I  first 
knew  them  nearly  fifty  years  ago.  Then  they  were  coarse, 
big-headed,  and  cow-hocked,  larger  than  the  Exmoors,  but 
not  held  of  nearly  so  much  account.  Now  thej'^  are  quite 
altered  in  character,  and  I  purchased  numbers  for  South 
Africa,  during  the  war,  of  as  beautiful  ponies  as  could  be 
desired ;  too  good,  indeed,  for  the  work  for  which  they  were 
required.  Their  tors  are  very  rugged,  and  covered  with 
granite  boulders,  but  the  ponies  are  very  sure-footed,  and 
can  carry  great  weights  over  long  distances.  The  chief 
Show  for  them  is  the  Brenton  and  Lydford  Show,  and  the 
great  fair  for  them  and  the  Exmoors  is  Bampton  Fair  at  the 
end  of  October. 

The  Exmoor  ponies  are  little  aristocrats — though  they 
have  not  improved  as  fast  as  the  Dartmoors — for  they 
were  taken  in  hand  enthusiastically  by  Sir  Thomas 
Acland  and  Mr.  Frederick  Knight  long  years  previous  to 
any  attention  being  paid  to  the  improvement  of  the  Dart- 
moors.  Katerfelto,  the  equine  hero  of  Whyte-Melville's 
thrilling  romance,  was  a  famous  pony  stallion  in  his  day. 
"  The  Druid"  tells  us  in  his  fascinating  work,  "  Scott  and 
Sebright,"  how  Katerfelto's  dam  was  stolen  by  gipsies,  and 
recovered  in  foal  with  him  to  an  Arab.  He  relates,  too, 
how  Mr.  Kobert  Smith,  of  Emmett's  Grange,  took  a  great 
hand  in  improving  the  breed  of  ponies,  using  Old  Port — 
that  famous  sire  of  Devonshire  hunters — for  his  pony 
mares,  which  he  afterwards  supplemented  with  other  good 
blood.  Old  Port  was  the  firstborn  of  the  great  Beeswing, 
through  her  alliance  with  Sir  Hercules,  and  she,  it  will  be 
remembered,  was  subsequently  the  dam  of  Newminster, 
Later  the  renowned  Bobby  was  lord  of  the  harem,  "  who 
could  trace  his  descent  through  two  degrees  on  his  dam's 
side  to  Borack,  who  beat  all  the  best  horses,  under  high 
weights,  at  Madras";  and  then  an  Arab  succeeded  Bobby, 
so  there  is  little  wonder  Mr.  Smith's  ponies  were  full  of 
quality,  but  they  had  not  to  rough  it  through  the  winter  on 


PONIES  95 

the  moor  like  those  of  the  original  stock.  Bobby  was  bred  by 
Mr.  Kamsay,  of  Barnton,  his  sire  being  Kobin,  a  son  of  Dr. 
Syntax,  and  a  mare  by  Cotton,  whose  dam  was  by  Borack. 
The  method  of  rearing  the  young  animals,  according  to 
"  The  Druid,"  was  as  follows  :  "  Three  parts  of  the  year 
these  mares  live  on  the  mountain  land,  while  the  farm  is 
making  beef  and  mutton  below.  .  .  .  Their  foals  are  care- 
fully wintered  in  paddocks  with  the  yearlings,  and  if  the 
weather  is  very  severe  the  two-year-olds  have  hay  as  well. 
The  paddocks  are  principally  four  acres  in  extent ;  little 
open  sheds,  neatly  thatched,  nestle  in  cunning  nooks,  to 
shelter  the  young  stock,  and  when  its  whole  array  is  mar- 
shalled on  to  the  lowlands  the  stud  is  about  120  strong." 

In  these  days  of  breeding  extensively  for  polo  it  is  well  to 
know  methods  which  have  been  proved  to  be  successful. 

Sir  Thomas  Acland  maintained  his  original  breed  un- 
crossed, but  Mr.  Frederick  Knight  went  in  for  improved 
blood,  and  commenced  with  two  sires  and  three  mares, 
concerning  the  importation  of  which  from  Dongala  (the 
kingdom  of  King  Solomon's  visitor,  the  Queen  of  Sheba) 
"  The  Druid  "  relates  a  most  interesting  anecdote.  The 
Dongala  stallions  were  followed  by  Pandarus,  a  15-hand  son 
of  Whalebone,  and  he  in  turn  was  succeeded  by  Canopus, 
a  grandson  of  Velocipede,  but  again  it  was  found  the  better- 
bred  animals  could  not  stand  the  rough  climate  in  winter. 
"While  the  experiment  was  in  progress  the  colts  were 
wintered  on  limed  land,  which  enabled  them  to  bear  up 
pretty  well  against  the  climate.  When,  however,  the  farms 
were  let  by  the  present  Mr.  Knight,  they  had  to  go  back  e?i 
masse  to  the  naked  moor,  and  then  it  was  found  that  even  if 
the  mares  with  the  first  cross  could  put  up  with  the  fare 
and  climate,  they  grew  far  too  thin  to  give  any  milk,  while 
those  of  the  old  stock  stood  it  well  with  their  foals." 

While  12.2  hands  is  about  the  outside  height  at  which  the 
Dartmoor  and  Exmoor  ponies  can  live  all  the  year  round  on 
their  own  hills,  they  soon  increase  in  height  on  lower  ground 
with  more  generous  treatment  in  winter ;  and  yet,  small  as 
they  are,  it  is  perfectly  marvellous  what  weight  they  can 
carry  for  extreme  distances,  and  many  hours  at  a  stretch. 


96  THE   HOESE 

They  are  better  saddle-ponies,  as  a  rule,  than  those  bred  in 
the  New  Forest,  which  are  more  sought  after  with  a  view  to 
harness  than  the  saddle,  though  good  riding-ponies  can  be 
and  are  raised  every  year  in  the  Forest  and  neighbourhood. 

The  New  Forest  pony  is  of  a  larger  size  than  the  Dart- 
moor and  Exmoor,  and  those  up  to  13  hands  can  live  and 
do  well  in  the  open.  The  Burley  Association  is  doing 
excellent  work  in  untiring  efforts  to  improve  the  breed,  but 
since  stallions  and  mares  run  at  large  there  is  great  difficulty 
in  controlling  the  choice  of  sires,  since  three  hundred  persons 
enjoy  the  right  of  pasturage,  and  can  turn  out  the  animal 
which  pleases  their  fancy.  Each  bunch  of  mares,  with  its 
reigning  stallion,  has  its  favourite  haunts,  and  may  be  found 
there  morning  and  evening.  The  New  Forest  pony  has 
many  crosses  of  outside  blood,  Arab,  Welsh,  Highland, 
Exmoor,  and  the  North  Country  galloway  all  being  repre- 
sented in  its  lineage,  and  with  its  admirable  distinguishing 
character  for  courage,  docility,  hardihood,  and  fine  temper, 
it  makes  an  excellent  harness  animal,  and  is  in  much  request 
for  this  purpose.  At  the  Burley  Show  there  is  a  capital 
opportunity  for  any  one  who  is  desirous  of  seeing  them  at 
their  best  to  note  the  standard  these  ponies  are  capable  of 
attaining.  All  through  the  heaths  of  Dorsetshire  this  same 
type  of  pony  is  bred ;  and  especially  in  the  Isle  of  Purbeck, 
beyond  Wareham,  some  excellent  ponies  may  be  seen, 
earning  their  living  where  even  sheep  cannot  thrive. 

The  Burley  and  District  New  Forest  Pony  and  Cattle 
Society  was  formed  in  1906,  and  is  affiliated  to  the  Polo 
and  Kiding  Pony  Society.  It  not  only  holds  an  annual 
Show  at  Burley  on  August  Bank  Holiday,  but  has  also 
recently  started  a  New  Forest  Stud  Book,  of  which  the  first 
volume  has  just  been  published,  and  contains  the  entries  of 
118  stallions  and  356  mares.  This  should  prove  to  be  a 
valuable  scheme  for  improving  the  local  breed  of  ponies, 
and  should  have  far-reaching  consequences  in  the  near 
future. 

There  is  one  little  fellow  that  mention  must  be  made  of — 
the  tiny  Sheltie  so  beloved  by  children,  hardly  larger  than  a 
big  dog.     In  the  Shetland  Isles  the  soil  and  climate  make  it 


H   0 


PONIES  97 

impossible  to  rear  any  animal  of  a  large  size,  whether  sheep, 
cow,  or  pony,  but  when  one  under  12  hands  is  required 
nothing  is  more  suitable  than  a  Shetland  pony,  with  the 
exception  it  is  too  broad  in  the  back  to  be  safe  for  a  little 
boy  to  bestride.  At  one  time  an  Arab  cross  was  tried  with 
a  few  mares,  and  the  produce  was  sufficiently  narrow  to 
carry  a  little  boy,  but  they  could  not  stand  the  rough 
weather,  and  had  to  be  wintered  elsewhere,  so  the  experi- 
ment was  soon  abandoned.  If  well  kept  they  may  reach 
11  hands,  but  the  average  is  from  9h  to  lOJ  hands,  and 
their  chief  use  is  for  work  in  the  mines  underground. 

As  riding-ponies  those  from  the  sister  island  are,  or 
perhaps  used  to  be,  quite  super-excellent,  for  a  mistaken 
zeal  on  the  part  of  the  Congested  Districts  Board  induced 
that  body  to  introduce  hackney  sires  into  Connemara  and 
the  wild  district  of  mountainous  Mayo,  the  very  home  of 
well-bred  ponies.  There  are  numerous  animals  of  pony 
height  in  Ireland,  very  good  in  their  way,  but  which  are 
only  undersized  horses,  and  the  true  pony  must  be  sought 
in  the  mountain  regions,  very  possibly  descendants  of  the 
early  hobbies,  which  Strongbow  and  other  English  leaders 
found  so  difficult  to  cope  with  ;  and  which,  in  the  West, 
were  undoubtedly  afterwards  much  improved  by  the  Barb 
sires  which  escaped  from  the  ships  of  the  Spanish  Armada 
that  were  wrecked  on  that  coast.  Before  the  advent  of  the 
above  Board  a  Connemara  pony  was  a  name  to  conjure 
with,  a  well-bred,  active,  fast  galloper,  and  a  rival  of  the 
Arab  in  the  way  of  carrying  weight.  Indeed,  Arab  blood 
had  largely  found  its  way  into  the  district,  and  had  the 
Board  been  well  advised  it  would  have  worked  on  the  lines 
already  proved  successful.  Hackneys  were  entirely  out  of 
place,  but  Eastern  sires,  either  Arabians  or  Barbs,  would 
haveraised  up  a  breed  of  ponies  which  there  would  surelyhave 
been  a  great  demand  for.  The  Andalusian  would  also  have 
been  a  useful  cross,  for  it  is  very  hardy,  with  excellent  legs, 
the  bone  of  the  cannons,  and  the  hocks  and  knees,  being 
extremely  well  developed.  There  is  already  a  considerable 
amount  of  breeding  in  them,  for  their  native  land  being  so 
contiguous  to  Morocco,  and  having  been  so  long  under  the 


98  THE   HORSE 

dominion  of  the  Moors,  no  doubt  Barb  blood  has  continually 
flowed  into  it.  The  ordinary  animal  of  the  country,  the 
common  "jaca"  (pronounced  "  haca,"  and  evidently  the 
ancestor  of  our  word  "hack  "),  is  a  capital  riding  animal, 
never  stumbling  or  making  a  mistake.  The  first  cross  with 
an  Arab  at  once  puts  fashion  into  the  produce,  which  con- 
tinues for  many  generations,  and  if  this  cross  is  followed  by 
mating  with  aij  English  thoroughbred  horse  the  result  is  a 
very  elegant  and  excellent  riding-horse.  Many  very  fair 
race-horses  have  been  bred  by  following  these  lines.  The 
haca  has  good  knee  action,  but  it  also  has  the  length  which 
is  wanting  in  the  hackney,  and  therefore  its  descendants 
possess  a  frame  suitable  for  riding,  in  contradistinction  to 
the  other. 

Polo  Ponies. 

With  the  advent  of  polo,  and  the  consequent  great 
demand  for  galloping  ponies  up  to  weight,  the  merits  of 
the  various  breeds  of  ponies  are  eagerly  discussed,  and  their 
suitability  considered  for  becoming  the  foundation  for 
building  up  a  type  so  much  desired.  It  must  be  kept  in 
mind  that  the  diiferent  players  in  a  team  do  not  necessarily 
require  exactly  the  same  sort  of  animal  to  do  brilliant  work, 
and  that  it  is  easier  to  mount  some  of  the  posts  than  the 
others.  No.  1  is  the  hardest  to  find  ponies  for,  since  so 
many  good  qualities  must  be  combined.  The  strokes  at 
goal  come  oftenest  to  him,  and  therefore  the  pony  must  be 
easy  to  ride,  or  he  may  miss  them.  It  must  be  fast  or  the 
rider  cannot  keep  his  place,  and  withal  be  handy  or  the 
opposing  back  will  slip  him,  but  so  long  as  it  is  up  to  its 
rider's  weight  it  does  not  need  the  bulk  so  essential  in  a 
pony  for  No.  3. 

A  very  intelligent  pony  is  needed  for  No.  2,  one  that  will 
follow  the  ball  and  alter  its  course  without  losing  its  stride, 
changing  its  legs,  or  propping.  The  ball  seldom  continues 
quite  straight,  especially  as  it  loses  its  momentum,  and  as  it 
twists  to  one  side  or  the  other  the  pony  must  follow 
smoothly  in  its  track.  Moreover,  a  fast-galloping  pony  is 
needed,  and  one  from  whose  back  a  stroke  can  be  made 


PONIES  99 

on  either  side  as  the  circumstances  of  the  moment 
require. 

The  pony  for  No.  3  will  get  most  of  the  bumps,  especially 
in  a  hustling  game,  and  as,  too,  it  will  probably  be  ridden 
by  the  heaviest  rider,  it  must  be  well  up  to  weight  and  have 
plenty  of  substance.  And  yet  it  needs  pace  and  a  lengthy 
stride  if  it  is  to  hold  its  own,  though  at  the  same  time  it 
must  be  very  steady  and  clever.  Probably  no  better  No.  3 
pony  ever  existed  than  the  one-time  celebrated  Fritz,  a 
portrait  of  whom  and  his  then  owner,  the  late  Mr.  John 
Watson,  appeared  in  Baily's  Magazine.  Fritz  was 
originally  bought  out  of  a  Connemara  drove  by  the  writer, 
and  beyond  the  fact  that  he  was  said  to  be  by  Kinsman,  dam 
by  Tom  Steele,  nothing  further  was  known  about  him.  He 
was  a  most  powerfully  built  pony,  and  really  was  a  weight- 
carrying  hunter  on  very  short  legs,  and  being  blessed  with  a 
placid  and  generous  temper  he  became  a  celebrated  polo 
pony  under  the  tuition  of  Mr.  Watson.  He  had  one  pecu- 
liarity— he  stood  much  higher  at  the  croup  than  at  the 
withers,  and  whereas  he  only  just  passed  the  standard  in 
front  he  could  not  nearly  have  done  so  behind,  and  yet  he 
was  not  an  uncomfortable  pony  to  ride,  having  great  length. 
His  pace  was  such  that  he  won  two  flat  races  at  Baldoyle 
the  same  afternoon,  ridden  by  the  writer. 

No.  4  needs  to  be  a  compactly  built  pony,  for  he  must  be 
able  to  jump  off  quickly  to  save  a  goal.  He  needs  pace, 
too,  for  he  must  be  able  to  race  after  the  ball  while  the 
other  players  ride  off  their  opponents.  An  active,  quick 
pony  is  needed  here,  one  that  can  turn  sharply  as  well  as 
gallop. 

One  thing  is  essential  to  all  polo  ponies :  they  must  not 
pull  or  they  are  useless,  and  they  must  be  docile  and 
generous  in  their  work.  When  the  right  pony  has  been 
found,  and  the  skill  to  train  it  is  not  wanting,  its  value 
represents  almost  a  small  fortune.  This  very  season 
Swallow  has  been  sold  for  650  gs. ;  and  so  also  have  those 
splendid  ponies  of  Mr.  Buckmaster,  Play  Actor,  Jack, 
and  Lottery.  Whilst  the  average  of  i*557  15s.  made  by 
Mr.  Buckmaster' s  stud,  and  of  £443  2s.  6d.  made  by  the 


100  THE   HORSE 

ponies  of  Mr.  Freake,  are  convincing  proofs  indeed  that  there 
is  money  to  be  made  at  the  game,  by  skilled  players  who  are 
good  judges  of  a  pony.  The  problem  to  be  solved  is  how  to 
breed  the  animal  desired.  So  many  of  the  qualities  required 
in  polo  ponies  are  inherent  in  Eastern  sires,  Arabians 
and  Barbs,  that  a  first  cross  of  such  blood  seems  a  wise 
commencement,  though  the  Barb  is  a  taller  animal  in  its 
own  country  than  the  Arab,  and  specimens  occur  up  to  15.3. 
The  docility  of  both  breeds  is  of  the  highest  order,  and  it 
must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  Arabian  has  been  bred  for 
centuries  with  one  object — to  carry  his  master  in  raids  against 
his  enemy,  and  make  good  his  escape  if  his  plans  "gang 
agley."  The  latter  supposition  involves  speed  and  activity 
in  dodging  the  pursuing  lance — qualities  much  required  in 
playing  polo.  Since  the  Arab  warrior,  excepting  in  battle, 
invariably  rides  with  only  one  rein,  his  steed  must  be  both 
well  trained  and  intelligent,  to  turn  right  or  left  at  a  critical 
moment,  and  to  understand  and  obey  its  rider's  wishes 
conveyed  only  by  a  halter  and  rope. 

The  Eastern  cross  should  be  followed  up  with  a  thorough- 
bred one,  a  sire  being  chosen  from  one  of  the  many  families 
that  always  run  small ;  while  if  the  produce  are  reared  for 
three  parts  of  the  year  on  limestone  hills  there  will  be  little 
danger  of  the  polo  limit,  the  bugbear  to  the  breeder,  14.2 
in  height,  being   exceeded. 

The  efforts  of  the  Polo  and  Riding  Society  to  fix  a  type 
must,  in  the  course  of  time,  exert  considerable  influence  in 
assisting  breeders  to  produce  the  required  pony,  and  it 
already  can  point  to  the  fact  that  two  ponies  bred  on  the 
lines  it  advocates  were  chosen  to  play  for  England  in 
International  matches.  Tubby  being  out  of  Silvertail 
(No  121),  and  Marquis  out  of  Lady  Polo  (973).  Moreover, 
the  breeding  of  Marquis  gives  point  to  the  hope  that  the 
polo  pony  of  the  future  may  to  a  large  extent  be  pro- 
duced by  the  mating  of  animals  registered  in  their  Stud 
Book,  without  recourse  to  assistance  from  the  outside ; 
and  thus  a  true-bred  breed  may  be  formed  of  thorough  polo 
type,  in  a  similar  manner  that  other  British  breeds  have 
been  established.     Just  as  the  race-course  is  the  all-essential 


PONIES  101 

test  of  the  merit  of  the  race-horse,  so  may  the  polo-ground 
be  looked  upon  as  the  test  of  the  polo  pony,  and  if  polo- 
bred  stallions  can  continue  to  beget  animals  of  the  standard 
of  Marquis,  assuredly  nothing  better  can  be  desired.  It 
may  be  long  ere  the  services  of  thoroughbred  stallions  can 
be  dispensed  with,  for  there  can,  in  all  probability,  be  no 
great  number  of  polo  sires,  since  many  animals  are  prevented 
from  continuing  their  species  through  the  early  application 
of  the  surgeon's  knife.  Sufticient  has  already  been  accom- 
plished, however,  to  prove  that  polo-bred  stallions  can  be 
depended  upon  to  reproduce  their  like,  but  it  should  be 
looked  upon  as  an  axiom  that  the  sires  must  be  themselves 
tested  on  the  polo  ground,  as  race-horses  are  on  the  race- 
course, or  softness,  and  other  undesirable  qualities,  are 
eventually  bound  to  creep  in. 

Marquis  is  by  Sir  John  Barker's  celebrated  sire  Sandiway, 
and  his  dam,  Lady  Polo,  by  Sir  Walter  Gilbey's  famous 
Rosewater,  who  was  by  Sir  Joseph  Hawley's  great  race- 
horse, Rosicrucian.  As  Sandiway  was  also  by  Eosewater, 
the  inbreeding  of  Marquis  was  very  close,  and  if  care  is  not 
taken  to  guard  against  continued  alliances  of  this  de- 
scription, the  eventual  result  will  assuredly  be  a  delicate, 
irritable  race,  such  as  our  thoroughbred  horses  have  so 
largely  become.  The  dam  of  Sandiway  was  Cuddington, 
whose  dam  was  a  AVelsh  pony,  while  Lady  Polo  (dam  of 
Marquis)  had  Exmoor  blood  in  her  veins,  so  these  outside 
strains  may  have  had  some  effect  in  preventing  any  de- 
terioration in  Marquis  himself. 

Amongst  other  polo-bred  stallions  should  be  mentioned 
the  winner  of  the  polo-bred  class  at  Islington,  1910,  White 
Wings  by  White  Mask,  by  Whitehall,  by  Hermit,  whose 
dam  was  First  Flight,  a  winner  of  hurdle-races,  while 
his  grandam.  Oh  My,  won  over  i;2,000  in  jumping  prizes. 
White  Wings  is  the  property  of  the  Keynsham  Stud,  and 
should  beget  polo  ponies  of  the  right  stamp,  if  as  good  as  his 
breeding  warrants. 

In  conclusion,  it  may  be  suggested  that  foundation  mares 
for  breeding  fast-galloping  ponies  of  lighter  description  may 
be   found    amongst    the    Exmoor,   Dartmoor,    Welsh,    and 


102  THE   HORSE 

New  Forest  breeds ;  but  that  for  weight-carrying  ponies, 
especially  suitable  for  No.  3,  the  mares  should  rather  be 
sought  in  the  North  Yorkshire  and  Westmorland  mountains, 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  training  stables ;  or  else  in  the  West 
of  Ireland,  where  in  Connemara,  and  Mayo,  some  of  the 
original  famous  ponies  may  yet  be  found. 

A  few  words  as  to  measuring  polo  ponies  may  perhaps 
be  considered  not  out  of  season,  since  the  writer  has  had 
much  to  do  with  this,  having  at  one  time  officially 
measured  the  ponies  for  the  All  Ireland  Polo  Kace 
Meetings ;  and,  in  the  capacity  of  Purchasing  Officer,  during 
the  South  African  War,  measured  nearly  thirteen  thousand 
horses.  To  be  perfectly  accurate  in  measuring  an  animal 
when  standing  still,  the  measuring-stick  should  have  a  spirit- 
level  in  the  extended  arm ;  and  there  should  be  also  a  little 
extension  of  the  arm  to  the  back  of  the  stick,  from  which  a 
little  plumb-line  should  depend,  thus  showing  when  the 
stick  is  absolutely  perpendicular.  The  animal  must  stand 
upon  a  hard,  smooth,  level  surface,  and  to  obtain  the  true 
height  the  stick  must  be  placed  at  the  rear  of  the  elbow,  so 
that  its  arm  rests  exactly  on  the  top  of  the  withers.  The 
horse's  head  should  be  pulled  down  a  little  till  the  ears  are 
on  a  level  with  the  withers,  which  gives  a  sharp  definition 
to  them  ;  but  the  head  must  be  kept  in  a  straight  line, 
neither  inclined  to  the  right  or  to  the  left,  which  would 
otherwise  tend  to  reduce  the  height.  The  animal  should  be 
measured  immediately  it  comes  to  a  standstill,  for  if  allowed 
to  remain  standing  for  some  moments  it  will  begin  to  sink 
on  its  pasterns,  and  some  horses  will  drop  more  than  an  inch 
in  a  very  brief  space  of  time.  If  this  should  be  noticed  the 
animal  should  be  backed  a  step  or  two,  and  then  brought  up 
again,  when  a  quick  operator  should  be  able  to  measure  the 
exact  height.  To  induce  a  horse  to  sink  down  many  plans 
are  resorted  to,  such  as  galloping  it  for  some  time  ;  keeping 
it  standing  many  hours  in  a  stall ;  or  keeping  it  standing 
with  a  very  heavy  weight  on  its  back ;  the  object  of  all  such 
manoeuvres  being  to  thoroughly  tire  it,  and  so  induce  it 
to  sink  down  the  moment  it  is  brought  to  a  standstill, 
though  such  designs  should  not  meet   with  success  if  the 


Photo  by  Algar  Meysey-Tliompson. 

The  Ancient  Measurin(j  Stone  on  York  Race-course. 


PONIES 


103 


measurer  knows  his  business.  To  shave  the  withers  so 
as  to  remove  all  possible  hair,  and  to  pare  the  heels  down 
closely  cannot  be  objected  to,  though  if  this  last  process 
is  carried  too  far  the  soles  may  get  bruised,  and  the 
horse  become  lame,  so  self-interest  may  be  relied  upon 
to  prevent  this  being  carried  to  extremes. 

But  another  mode  of  getting  round  the  measurer  is  also 
attempted — that  of  teaching  the  horse  to  stretch  itself  out 
with  its  legs  far  apart,  in  the  style  beloved  of  hackney 
grooms,  when  showing  off  their  charges.  This  also  troubled 
our  ancestors,  in  the  old  days  of  Give  and  Take  Plates  ;  and 
the  old  stone  on  which  the  competitors  were  measured 
on  York  race-course  is  even  now  in  existence,  in  the  paddock 
of  York  race-stand,  and  may  be  seen  at  any  time  by  any  one 
interested  in  memorials  of  the  past.  It  is  believed  to  be  the 
only  one  now  remaining,  and  provides  a  valuable  object- 
lesson  of  the  ingenuity  of  our  forefathers  in  defeating  the 
wily  trainers  of  their  time.  It  was  in  use  till  the  early  part 
of  the  last  century. 

The  stone  itself  is  6  ft.  4  in.  long  by  3  ft.  3  in.  broad,  and  has 
two  lines  cut  on  it,  '2  feet  in  length,  and  5  feet  distant  from 
each  other.     The  stone  itself  is  perfectly  flat. 


The  length  from  one  line  to  the  other  is  the  extreme 
distance  the  animal  was  allowed  to  extend  its  forefeet  from 
its  hind  ones  ;  and  the  length  of  the  short  lines  ('2  feet) 
was  the  distance  allowed  between  the  two  fore-feet  and 
hind-feet. 

In  Give  and  Take  Plates  horses  carried  weight  for  age, 
and  weight  for  inches. 

The   usual    scale   was  :    13   hands  carried   7   stone,  with 


104  THE   HORSE 

an   addition   of   14   oz.  for   each  extra  eighth  of   an  inch, 
which  works  out — 

Each  additional   J  inch     14  oz.    extra 

„  „  inch        7  lbs.      „ 

„  ,,  hand       2  stone  ,, 

so  that — 

13  hands  carried     7  stone 

14  ,,  ,,  9  stone 

15  ,,  „        11  stone 

These  were  the  weights  for  aged  horses,  with  an  allow- 
ance  of — 

4  lbs.  for  6-year-olds. 
12  lbs.  for  5-year-olds. 


CHAPTEE   IV 

CAEEIAGE-HOESES 

Cleveland   Bays. 

ACARRIAGE-HOKSE  must  look  well  in  harness,  and  an 
important  point  is  the  position  in  which  he  stands, 
his  fore-legs  and  hind-legs  being  well  apart.  Many  a  good 
hunter  has  slightly  bent  knees,  or  has  his  hind-legs  bent 
too  much  under  him  ;  but  this  will  not  do  for  a  carriage- 
horse,  and  is  fatal  to  making  a  handsome  show  when  drawn 
up  for  parade.  The  neck  must  be  long  and  carried  well 
up,  and  be  able  to  bend  in  a  graceful  curve  ;  the  mane 
should  be  plentiful  and  fall  well ;  and  the  tail  should  be 
full  and  well  carried.  Such  are  the  general  characteristics 
of  a  handsome  carriage-horse  in  a  full-sized  carriage,  which 
requires  length  in  the  animals  which  draw  it  to  match 
itself,  for  there  is  a  want  of  symmetry  when  a  pair  of  short 
horses  are  seen  attached  to  a  long  carriage. 

In  colour  they  should  be  bays  with  black  legs,  browns 
with  tan  muzzles,  dark  chestnuts,  or  greys.  The  action 
must  be  smart,  knees  well  bent,  the  hocks  sharply  flexed, 
and  the  feet  lifted  high  off  the  ground ;  and  the  lighter 
the  carriage  the  more  active  should  be  the  horses,  with  a 
corresponding  degree  of  pace. 

When  shorter  and  lighter  vehicles  are  used  the  fashion 
of  the  day  tends  towards  the  employment  of  the  hackney, 
with  its  showy  action,  hogged  mane,  and  short-docked  tail, 
but  in  a  long  carriage  such  seem  wanting  in  the  requisite 
length  for  harmony  in  appearance.  All  harness-horses 
must  have  strong  loins,  quarters,  and  hocks,  that  they 
may  be  able  to  turn  sharply,  hold  back  a  carriage  down- 
hill, or  stop  it  quickly  when  required. 

105 


106  THE   HORSE 

For  the  big,  lengthy  carriage-horse  the  Cleveland  Bay  and 
the  Yorkshire  Coach-horse  fulfil  all  requirements — the  former 
when  a  massive  animal  is  required  for  a  heavy  load, 
more  especially  for  artillerj^  and  transport  service,  and 
the  latter  when  more  pace  is  desired  in  a  somewhat 
lighter  vehicle.  The  Cleveland  Bay  originated  in  the 
Cleveland  district  of  Yorkshire — celebrated  for  its  iron- 
stone mines,  which  caused  the  rapid  growth  of  the  town 
of  Middlesbrough,  with  its  smelting  furnaces  and  other 
works.  The  Cleveland  Bays  were  the  horses  of  the  district, 
available  alike  for  the  saddle  or  the  carriage,  and  doing 
the  ordinary  daily  work  of  the  farm.  They  crossed  well 
with  thoroughbred  horses,  and  in  that  way  many  superior 
weight-carrying  hunters  were  bred,  while  they  often  made 
an  excellent  foundation  on  which  to  raise  generations  of 
hunters,  by  the  continued  use  of  well-bred  sires.  They 
were  a  hardy  breed,  full  of  courage  and  endurance,  and 
very  docile.  The  "  Yorkshire  Coach-horse  Stud  Book," 
vol.  i.  p.  9,  states :  "  It  is  claimed  these  Cleveland  horses 
are  a  pure  breed,  clear  of  both  blood  and  black." 

To  be  eligible  for  the  Cleveland  Bay  Stud  Book,  the 
standard  required  is  16  hands  to  16.2,  and  bay  colour 
without  white.  The  address  of  the  Secretary  is  Field 
House,  Marton,  S.O.,  Yorkshire. 

Yorkshire   Coach-horse. 

There  were  many  persons,  however,  who  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  Cleveland  Bay  was  too  heavily  built,  and, 
with  the  old  coach-horses  in  their  mind,  desired  to  form 
a  society  for  breeding  a  higher-bred  type,  the  outcome  being 
the  formation  of  the  Yorkshire  Coach-horse  Society.  It 
was  then  ordained  that  the  first  volume  of  their  Stud  Book 
should  "  contain  the  pedigree  of  stallions  foaled  previously 
to  the  1st  of  January,  1883,  such  pedigrees  being  satis- 
factory to  the  Council,"  while  Rule  33  ordained:  "No 
horse  shall  be  registered  in  the  Stud  Book  unless  bred  in 
the  United  Kingdom";  and  Rule  34:  "The  expression 
'horse'  includes  stallion  and  mare." 


■5 
'■->  &■ 


CARRIAGE-HORSES  107 

Resolutions  passed  by  the  Council  at  a  meeting  held  in 
York,  on  April  17,  1888,  laid  down  :  "  It  is  hereby  agreed  to 
admit  as  eligible  for  the  Stud  Book,  any  horse  or  mare 
showing  three  crosses  of  Coaching,  or  two  crosses  of 
Coaching  and  one  of  Blood,  such  horse  or  mare  to  be 
light  or  dark  bay.  No  horse  with  direct  Hackney  or 
Carting  Blood  allowed  to  enter." 

The  result  has  been  the  establishment  of  a  fine  type  of 
powerful  large-boned  horse,  with  a  considerable  amount 
of  breeding,  since  a  cross  of  thoroughbred  blood  is  allow- 
able every  third  generation.  Though  the  level  croup,  a 
very  characteristic  point,  is  apt  to  give  riding-horses  rather 
a  peacocky  appearance,  it  is  admirable  for  carriage  work, 
involving  a  good  carriage  of  the  tail.  A  cross  of  coach- 
horse  blood  has  frequently  proved  invaluable  for  light 
mares,  reintroducing  size  and  bone,  when  a  resort  to  a 
thoroughbred  horse  might  have  produced  a  weed,  useless 
for  general  purposes.  Whenever  a  mare  throws  small,  light 
foals,  it  is  wise  to  try  the  effect  of  an  alliance  with  a 
Yorkshire  Coach-horse  before  turning  her  out  of  the  stud 
altogether.  In  the  writer's  experience  several  good  hunters 
have  been  thus  bred. 

The  first  volume  of  the  Yorkshire  Coach-horse  Stud 
Book  was  published  in  1887,  and  in  the  Preface  the  remarks 
of  various  writers  are  stated,  showing  that  the  animal  the 
Society  had  in  view  was  more  blood-like  than  the  old  Cleve- 
land Bay,  and  capable  of  travelling  at  a  faster  pace.  Thus 
an  extract  is  quoted  from  an  article  by  Willoughby  Wood 
in  1854  with  evident  approval  : — 

"  As  to  the  antique  '  coach-horse,'  that  gaunt  animal  with 
his  red  legs  is  now  scarcely  to  be  met  with  in  his  pristine 
purity.  His  legs  have  been  shortened  and  turned  from  bay 
to  black,  his  crest  lowered,  his  head  has  been  lessened  in 
more  directions  than  one  ;  while  evident  crosses  of  blood, 
which  he  shows,  have  imparted  to  him  a  decidedly  more 
modern  and  aristocratic  appearance.  His  frame  is  deeper, 
his  body  shorter,  he  can  get  his  hind-legs  under  him, 
and  as  to  his  pace,  twelve  miles  an  hour  are  easier  to  him 
than   eight   would   have   been   to    his    venerable    maternal 


108  THE   HORSE 

ancestors.  Such  are  the  beneficial  effects  of  blood,  that 
is  of  a  superior  race  judiciously  engrafted  on  an  inferior." 

"  It  cannot  then  be  claimed  for  the  Yorkshire  Coach- 
horse  that  he  is  a  pure-bred  animal,  but  that  on  the  con- 
trary, by  the  judicious  crossing  of  large-sized  good-coloured 
mares  with  stallions  altogether,  or  nearly  thoroughbred,  a 
class  of  horses  has  been  produced  suited  to  the  wants  and 
circumstances  of  the  times. 

"  Certain  characteristics  have  been  carefully  cultivated 
— by  universal  consent  the  colours  should  be  bay  or 
brown  with  black  legs,  mane  and  tail  abundant  but  not 
curly,  in  height  from  16  hands  to  16  hands  2  inches, 
with  fine  head,  sloping  shoulders,  strong  loins,  and  lengthy 
quarters,  high-stepping  action,  good  sound  feet,  flat  legs, 
and  abundance  of  bone  and  muscle  for  any  effort  that  may 
be  required  of  them." 

Several  celebrated  coach-horses  are  mentioned  in  vol.  i. 
that  were  sold  for  very  high  prices. 

"  Bainbow,  afterwards  called  King  George  IV.,  sold  to 
Robert  Thomas,  of  Eryholme,  Darlington,  when  seventeen 
years  old,  for  ^300. 

"Landmark  (belonging  to  Mr.  G.  Holmes),  foaled  1870, 
whose  dam  was  by  a  thoroughbred  sire,  this  horse  was  sold 
to  the  King  of  Bavaria  for  400  guineas. 

"Mr.  Thompson's  Necromancer  was  the  progenitor  of 
some  high-priced  animals.  He  was  the  sire  of  Sir  Edmund, 
sold  for  iJ600  to  go  abroad  ;  of  Don  Quixote,  and  another 
sold  to  Mr.  Alders  for  i;500  ;  also  of  Burton's  Ebor,  which 
was  sold  for  500  guineas. 

"  Of  the  speed,  power,  and  endurance  of  these  horses  we 
have  recorded  that  Dreadnought,  by  Old  Clothier,  won  a 
trotting  match  for  ^£100,  carrying  16  stone  16  miles,  within 
the  hour;  Wonderful,  a  horse  that  obtained  a  high  premium 
at  Bipon  Show  in  1819,  had  a  brother,  Peirson's  Plato,  that 
trotted  18  miles  within  the  hour,  carrying  18  stone ;  and 
Bevas  Pullen's  King  William  trotted  a  mile  in  3  minutes 
at  Selby,  carrying  14  stone. 

"In  conclusion,  we  can  confidently  recommend  the 
Yorkshire  Coach-horse  as  an  animal  that  has  been  a  source 


CARRIAGE-HORSES  109 

of  great  profit  to  the  Yorkshire  breeder,  an  animal  that  needs 
only  to  be  seen  to  be  admired,  to  be  used  to  be  appreciated." 

Hackneys. 

Hackneys,  the  third  great  source  from  which  the  supply 
of  carriage-horses  is  drawn,  seem  to  be  an  endless  bone  of 
contention  in  the  horsey  world,  dividing  it  into  two  camps, 
the  one  almost  worshipping  the  animal,  whilst  the  other 
will  not  have  it  at  any  price;  the  chief  reason  probably  being 
that  while  the  best  of  the  breed  are  fine  animals,  there  is  a 
terrible  tailing  off  amongst  the  inferior  sort,  which,  as  most 
breeders  know  to  their  sorrow,  are  much  easier  produced 
than  the  prize-winners.  There  is  also  a  flashiness  about  the 
hackney,  which  is  in  fact  the  very  essence  of  its  being,  and 
appeals  more  to  the  foreigner  than  to  the  average  Englishman, 
for  there  is  no  doubt  that  as  a  race  we  do  not  like  to  attract 
notice  to  ourselves,  and  prefer  to  slip  quietly  along,  attending 
to  our  own  business,  if  possible  unnoticed  by  the  passer-by. 
But  the  hackney  will  not  permit  of  our  so  doing.  He,  at 
any  rate,  means  to  be  looked  at  and  admired  !  And  so  it 
comes  to  pass  that  the  hackney  is  valued  by  the  admiration- 
loving  foreigner  and  many  Englishmen,  while  others  sneer 
at  it  and  give  it  a  wide  berth.  The  hackney  has  been 
evolved  out  of  the  old  roadster,  and  appears  to  have  had  his 
origin  in  Lincolnshire,  and  spread  from  there  to  Norfolk 
and  Yorkshire  ;  but  in  the  last  county  they  have  been  much 
localised,  seldom  spreading  far  from  the  neighbourhood  of 
Market  Weighton,  in  the  East  Riding.  The  best  of  them 
have  a  good  deal  of  thoroughbred  blood  in  their  veins,  and 
the  great  progenitor  of  all,  the  famous  Old  Shales,  was  got 
by  Blaze,  a  pure-bred  son  of  Flying  Childers,  out  of  a 
strong  common-bred  mare  in  Lincolnshire.  There  is  a 
beHef  in  the  Yorkshire  Wolds  that  the  hackneys  owe  their 
high-stepping  action  entirely  to  the  cross  of  cart-horse 
blood  in  their  pedigree,  and  probably  the  compact  form, 
wide  chest,  and  round  buttocks  were  derived  from  the  same 
source.  Crossing  with  pony  blood  produced  that  shortness 
which  is  one  of  their  great  characteristics,  and  which  is  so 


110 


THE   HORSE 


difficult  to  get  rid  of  in  any  breed  where  it  is  introduced, 
for  cross  as  you  may  it  is  sure  to  assert  itself  generation 
after  generation. 

Within  the  last  three  decades  two  of  the  most  famous 
stallions  have  been  Danegelt  and  his  son  Ganymede,  and 
their  stock  and  descendants  have  enriched  their  owners  with 
immense  sums  of  money.  It  may  be  of  interest  to 
trace  back  their  pedigree,  showing  what  famous  names  in 
the  trotting  world  are  blazoned  on  it,  and  how  it  is  crowned 
at  the  beginning  with  the  famous  Darley  Arabian,  the  most 
potent  ancestor  of  the  best  race-horses,  all  the  world  over. 


Darley  Arabian 

Flying  Childers 

Blaze 

Old  Shales 

Driver 

Fireaway  (Jenkinson's) 

Fireaway  (West's) 

Fireaway  (Burgess's) 

Wildfire     ... 

Phenomenon 

Performer 

Sir  Charles 

Denmark  ... 

Danegelt  ... 

Ganymede 


1702 
1715 
1733 
1755 
1765 
1780 
1800 
1815 
1827 
1835 
1840 
1843 
1862 
1879 
1887 


Phenomenon  was  brought  into  Yorkshire  by  Mr.  Eobert 
Bamsdale,  of  Market  Weighton,  and  it  may  be  said  that  it  was 
through  him  the  great  improvement  in  the  Yorkshire  hack- 
neys took  place  ;  while  the  mares  who  were  his  consorts, 
having  a  good  deal  of  thoroughbred  blood  in  them,  produced 
progeny  with  more  quality  than  the  Norfolk  trotters,  which 
were  apt  to  be  rather  coarse  about  the  head.  A  great  merit 
in  the  race  is  its  soundness  of  legs  and  feet,  and  for  showy 
action  it  cannot  be  surpassed.  The  best  type  should  not 
exceed  15.2,  and  should  be  well  balanced  and  well  coupled. 
The  Hackney  Stud  Book  Society  dates  from  a  public 
meeting  held  at  Norwich  June  30,  1883,  and  the  good  work 
it  has  done  since  that  day  is  amply  proved  every  year  by  the 
animals  shown  at  its  annual  Show  each  spring  at  Islington. 


<    c 

5  a: 
z 


CARRIAGE-HORSES  111 

What  the  future  has  in  store  for  the  hackney  is  difficult  to 
forecast  in  these  days  of  mechanical  traction,  which  is  ever 
becoming  more  and  more  popular.  The  foreigners  have 
always  been  the  best  purchasers  of  the  breed,  and  may 
continue  their  custom.  France  especially,  it  is  said,  utilises 
them  for  breeding  artillery  horses,  while  the  Argentine  has 
consistently  been  a  good  buyer  ;  but  a  considerable  trade, 
which  used  to  be  done  with  rich  young  business  men  in 
provincial  towns,  has  almost  entirely  fallen  off,  for,  instead 
of  driving  a  smart  turnout  from  their  homes  to  their  places 
of  business,  they  now  prefer  a  motor-car.  Still,  as  those 
persons  who  yet  continue  to  drive  in  London  mostly  require 
quality,  refinement,  and  style,  and  there  is  no  other  pure 
breed  which  can  compare  with  the  hackney  in  its  showy 
action,  it  is  probable  that  it  may  yet  be  in  demand  when  the 
Cleveland  Bay  and  the  Yorkshire  Coach-horse  remain  but  a 
memory,  "improved  "  out  of  existence  by  the  motor-car,  or 
possibly  the  flying  machine. 

The  difference  in  the  action  of  hackneys,  the  wrong  way 
and  the  right,  may  be  well  exemplified  by  the  following 
anecdote  concerning  two  well-known  stallions  of  their  day, 
whose  names  crop  up  now  in  many  a  pedigree.  On  June 
19,  1906,  Mr.  James  Melrose,  the  veteran  chairman  of  the 
York  Race  Committee,  related  these  interesting  personal 
reminiscences : — 

"  I  remember  the  hackney  stallion,  Prickwillow,  very 
well ;  he  had  high  pumping  action,  but  never  got  on,  putting 
his  feet  down  where  he  took  them  up  from.  I  think  it 
would  be  about  183*2  that  his  owner,  C.  Hart,  v/ho  thought 
a  deal  of  him,  brought  him  to  York,  and  a  match  was  made 
for  him  to  trot  against  a  local  horse  on  Knavesmire.  A 
crowd  came  to  see  it,  and  Hart  rode  in  his  shirt- sleeves, 
rolling  them  over  his  arms.  The  local  horse,  however,  had 
different  action,  and  went  clean  away  from  the  start,  leaving 
the  other  far  behind.  It  was  no  race  at  all.  Market 
Weighton  was  always  a  famous  place  for  hackneys,  and  it 
was  there  I  saw  Fireaway  trot.  He  had  splendid  action, 
and  shot  his  legs  out  with  tremendous  force.  He  belonged 
to  Mr.  Ramsden.     Flying  Childers  is  said  to  have  been  put 


112  THE   HORSE 

to  a  pony  mare,  and  that  Fireaway  came  from  that  alliance." 
(This  is  not  quite  correct,  for  it  was  Blaze,  the  son  of  Flying 
Childers,  who  was  mated  with  a  pony,  the  progeny  being 
Old  Shales.) 

The  origin  of  the  fashion  of  hog-maning  horses  so 
universal  with  hackneys,  no  doubt  may  be  traced  to  a 
desire  to  copy  the  horses  figuring  in  antique  friezes.  These, 
however,  may  have  owed  their  short  manes  to  nature,  and 
not  to  the  hand  of  man,  for  Dr.  Conrad  Keller,  professor  of 
zoology  at  the  Zurich  Polytechnicum,  has  just  pubhshed 
an  account  of  a  breed  he  has  discovered  in  the  Island 
of  Majorca.  These  are  naturally  hog-maned,  and  closely 
resemble  in  appearance  the  horses  depicted  on  ancient 
Greek  vases. 

Ameeican  Horses. 

Besides  these  three  pure  breeds  already  mentioned, 
which  have  arrived  at  the  dignity  of  possessing  a  Stud  Book 
to  conserve  their  interests,  there  are  horses  of  various 
nationalities  employed  in  harness  work  in  England,  of 
which  before  the  days  of  mechanical  traction  there  were  very 
large  numbers  indeed.  Though  they  cannot  be  classed 
amongst  "  foreigners,"  great  numbers  of  powerful  Irish 
hunter-bred  horses  were,  and  are  still,  bought  for  this 
purpose,  especially  by  the  great  London  dealers  and  job- 
masters, and  when  Mackintosh  was  filling  the  vicinity  of 
Limerick  with  beautiful  black-browns,  Messrs.  East  bought 
.vast  numbers  of  them,  many  of  which  seemed  much  too 
good  to  pass  their  lives  in  harness. 

American  horses,  too,  have  been  greatly  valued,  for  the 
great  attention  which  has  been  paid  to  the  perfecting  of  the 
trotter  has  had  an  immense  influence  on  the  general  horse- 
stock  of  the  country,  besides  the  direct  infusion  of  our  own 
race-horses,  originally  imported  from  England.  The  old 
black  harness  horse  of  Canada,  too,  whatever  his  real  origin, 
was  an  animal  of  transcendant  merit,  honest,  hard-working, 
hardy,  and  a  fast  trotter,  and  the  American  trotters  and 
pacers  owe  much  to  the  blood  of  the  famous  old  Canadian 
black  horse.  Pilot.     The  blood  of  which  he  was  the  most 


-M 


CARRIAGE-HORSES  113 

famous  representative  contained  elements  of  the  greatest 
value  for  w^ork-horses  of  every  description.  In  a  letter, 
which  must  carry  great  weight,  Mr.  Alfred  AVithers,  the 
head  of  the  world-renowned  establishments  in  Oxford  Street 
and  Edgware  Eoad,  has  most  kindly  summed  up  the  results 
of  his  long  experience  of  the  working  qualities  of  the 
different  classes  of  harness-horses,  of  which  tens  of  thousands 
have  passed  through  his  hands  : — 

"There  are  two  breeds  of  horses  which,  to  my  mind, 
absolutely  eclipse  the  Cleveland,  Yorkshire  Coach-horses  and 
hackneys,  for  carriage  purposes.  These  are,  firstly,  the  Irish 
horses  of  the  14  to  15  stone  hunter  type,  with  too  much 
knee  action  in  the  trot  to  gallop  fast  enough  for  hunting ; 
and,  secondly,  the  American  carriage-horses. 

"  Of  the  first  class,  for  years  and  years,  up  to  the  time 
they  gave  up  business,  Messrs.  East  bought,  and  at  the 
present  time  Messrs.  Wimbush  buy,  three-year-old  horses 
of  this  class  in  Ireland  in  large  numbers  ;  and  we  ourselves 
take  every  opportunity  of  buying  such  horses  at  any  age  we 
can  get  them,  over  four  years  old.  The  great  charm  of 
them,  to  my  thinking,  is  that  the  natural  courage  of  the 
breed  enables  them  to  keep  up  their  knee  action,  and  general 
stylish  appearance  when  moving,  so  long  after  the  time  of 
life  when  the  other  breeds  mentioned  have  lost  those  quali- 
ties. I  believe  their  wearing  qualities  to  be  infinitely 
superior  to  either  of  them. 

"With  regard  to  the  American  carriage-horses,  we  have 
been  very  large  importers  of  this  class,  having  had  two 
buyers  in  the  States  some  years  ago  for  a  considerable 
period,  besides  which  we  have  taken  every  opportunity  of 
buying  good  American  horses  brought  over  to  this  country. 
I  unhesitatingly  say,  from  my  experience,  they  are  the  best 
type  of  carriage-horse  I  have  ever  known,  and  I  attribute 
this  result  very  much  to  their  having  been  bred  for  genera- 
tions for  road  work,  to  draw  weight,  and  for  speed.  The 
best  American  carriage-horses  have  a  large  dash  of  the  best 
trotting  blood  in  their  veins,  and  this  it  is  that  gives  them 
the  courage  and  speed  that  is  wanting  in  the  Cleveland  and 
hackney,  and  makes  them  so  valuable  for  harness. 

9 


114  THE   HORSE 

"  My  opinion  of  this  class  of  horse  has  been  borne  out  in 
many  ways.  I  distinctly  remember  talking  to  Mons.  Arthur 
Marx,  who  died  about  ten  years  ago  (and  who  was  the  lead- 
ing dealer  in  Paris  for  about  twenty-five  to  thirty  years, 
dealing  exclusively  in  the  highest  class  of  carriage-horses), 
and  he  confirmed  my  opmion,  and  told  me  at  that  time 
the  best  carriage-horses  in  Paris  were  American  horses ; 
moreover,  he  stated  that  the  best  pair  of  carriage-horses  he 
had  ever  known  were  a  pair  of  American  horses  in  the 
English  Ambassador's  stables  in  Paris. 

"  Another  great  reason  for  the  superiority  of  the  American 
horses  is  the  fact  that  until  recent  years  Clydesdale  and 
Cart  blood  was  hardly  known  in  the  States,  or  Canada,  and 
farmers  did  all  their  farm  work  with  horses  of  the  carriage- 
horse  type.  I  remember  buying  in  Canada  twenty-five 
years  ago  a  pair  of  splendid  carriage-horses,  black-brown, 
16  hands,  full  of  courage,  good  action,  five  and  six  years  old, 
own  brothers.  I  bought  them  from  a  farmer  who  bred 
them,  and  had  worked  them  regularly  on  his  farm  ever  since 
they  were  old  enough  to  pull  a  load. 

"  Of  course  a  great  deal  of  rubbish  has  been  imported  to  this 
country,  but  I  have  had  such  a  number  of  good  American 
horses  in  my  business,  and  compared  them  with  English, 
French,  German,  Russian,  Dutch,  and  Hungarian  horses 
for  this  particular  purpose  that  I  can  speak  with  confidence 
in  their  favour. 

"  The  one  drawback  to  Irish  carriage-horses  is  that  they 
are  occasionally  inclined  to  canter  in  harness.  The  American 
horses,  on  the  other  hand,  have  been  bred  for  generations 
to  trot,  and  to  trot  only  with  a  load,  and  they  very  seldom 
fail  in  this  respect." 

It  is  "money"  which  invariably  "speaks,"  and  the 
conclusions  of  a  veteran  professional  at  any  game  are  worth 
all  the  ideas  of  enthusiastic  amateurs  put  together.  Mr. 
Withers  draws  his  conclusions  from  actual  experience  of 
what  answers,  and  has  no  fad  to  bias  him  in  favour  of  one 
breed  over  another,  except  for  what  pays  him  the  best. 
His  testimony,  therefore,  in  praise  of  Irish  and  American 
horses    for     high-class     carriage    work     cannot    be     over- 


<  X 


7  « 


CARRIAGE-HORSES  115 

estimated ;  whilst  he  points  out  a  way  for  recruiting  our 
harness  horses  when  our  home  stock  fails,  which  at  present 
there  seems  every  chance  of  it  speedily  doing.  The  small- 
holder, so  much  in  favour  in  certain  quarters  at  the  present 
time,  will  be  of  no  assistance  in  rearing  high-class  stock  of 
any  description. 


CHAPTEK   V 

CAET-HORSES 

rj^HE  sheet-anchor  of  a  farmer  in  breeding  horses  is 
-L  undoubtedly  the  cart-colt,  whether  it  be  Shire,  or 
Clydesdale,  or  Suffolk  Punch.  In  our  cities  and  towns 
mechanical  traction  may  entirely  supersede  the  horse,  but  on 
a  farm  it  can  never  altogether  do  so,  for  there  must  ever  be 
various  jobs  in  the  country  which  can  only  be  performed  by 
the  help  of  an  animal — and  at  least  it  is  not  likely  that 
our  farmers  will  revert  to  using  oxen  for  draught. 
The  ponderous  dray-horse  will  probably  disappear,  since 
heavy  vans  and  brewers'  drays  are  now  depending  chiefly 
upon  motor  traction  ;  though  there  may  still  be  a  small 
demand  for  huge  animals,  as  they  are  almost  indispensable 
for  shunters'  work  at  large  railway  stations,  which  they  so 
efficiently  perform  ;  but  apart  from  that  there  seems  little 
opening  for  their  services.  The  cart-horse  of  the  future 
seems  likely  to  be  a  quick,  active  animal,  that  can  walk  at 
a  good  pace,  and  a  pair  of  which  can  plough  an  acre  of 
strong  land  in  a  day. 

Though  the  cart-horse  and  the  blood-horse  have  un- 
doubtedly evolved  from  the  same  little  animal  of  the  Lower 
Eocene  Period,  the  Hyracotherium,  who  possessed  four  toes 
on  each  fore-foot,  and  three  on  each  hind-foot,  the  cleavage 
of  their  ways  must  have  taken  place  ages  ago,  and  certain 
characteristic  differences  have  long  existed  between  them. 
An  essential  one  is  the  hollow  depression  in  front  of  the 
orbit,  invariably  present  in  Eastern  horses  and  their 
descendants  for  many  generations,  but  ever  absent  from  the 
coarse  breeds  of  Northern  Europe  with  but  one  exception 
to  be  presently  mentioned.     Large,  too,  as  the  bone  of  the 

116 


o 

CH  ?i 

z 

S^i 

-1 

s  g-i 

< 

<:h-!£ 

1 — ij^ 

sp 

u 

w 

C    S   Ml 

X 

^  S--5 

H 

(/I    0  " 
■7    n.  ii; 

CART-HORSES  117 

cart-horse  appears  to  be  in  comparison  with  that  of  the 
thoroughbred,  it  is  not  entirely  in  favour  of  the  former,  for 
not  only  is  the  grain  far  more  porous,  but  the  cavity  inside 
for  containing  the  marrow  is  also  disproportionately  large, 
and  therefore  the  actual  bone  it  not  so  massive  as  at  first 
sight  it  appears  to  be. 

To  a  great  extent  the  power  of  a  cart-horse  depends  upon 
his  weight,  especially  in  a  dead  pull ;  and  he  requires 
considerable  courage  to  continue  to  pull  again  and  again  at 
an  inert  mass  until  it  moves,  and  then  to  draw  it,  perhaps 
for  miles.  Horses  used  in  country  work  for  drawing 
brewers'  drays  and  such-like  heavy  vehicles,  travel  from 
twenty-five  to  thirty  miles  a  day,  the  weight  in  a  four-wheel 
van  being  from  6  to  6^  tons,  which  is  a  full  load  for  three 
or  sometimes  four  horses.  Cart-horses  require  docile 
tempers,  and  a  placid,  though  generous  disposition ;  and 
must  also  possess  the  best  of  constitutions  to  withstand  the 
changes  of  our  variable  climate.  In  breeding  them  a  saving 
point  in  their  favour  is  the  early  age  at  which  they  can  begin 
to  do  something  towards  earning  their  keep ;  while  the  dam 
also  can  work  through  almost  the  whole  period  of  gestation, 
and  again  very  shortly  after  the  foal  is  born,  so  that  the  total 
cost  is  small  compared  with  breeding  well-bred  horses.  A 
young  cart-horse  can  do  light  jobs  when  it  is  two  years  old 
without  detriment  to  its  growth  or  general  well-being, 
whilst  the  well-bred  hunting  colt  is  of  little  use  until  it 
is  at  least  four  years  old. 

The  Lincolnshire  Black  Cart-horse. 

There  was  a  famous  breed  of  black  cart-horses  in  Lincoln- 
shire which  existed  as  a  class  till  the  middle  of  the  last 
century,  which  are  traced  to  the  times  when  the  Dutch 
came  over  and  drained  the  Eastern  fens  during  the  reign  of 
William  III.,  bringing  their  horses  over  with  them.  They 
spread  into  Yorkshire,  where  occasional  specimens  still 
crop  up,  throwing  back  to  their  Dutch  ancestors.  They  are 
set  much  store  by,  being  invariably  active  hard  workers,  and 
in  their  lean,  game-looking  heads  they  show  evidence  of 
superior  blood  m  their  ancestral  pedigree. 


118  THE   HORSE 

The  bane  of  the  cart-horse  a  few  years  ago  was  its 
tendency  to  put  out  ring-bones  and  side-bones,  and  also 
spavins ;  but  there  has  been  an  extraordinary  change  for  the 
better  since  the  estabHshment  of  the  great  Shows  and  the 
enroUing  of  dams  and  sires  in  the  respective  Stud  Books. 
The  rigid  rules,  and  careful  administration  of  them,  have 
gone  far  towards  eliminating  these  serious  ailments,  and 
have  certainly  succeeded  in  establishing  a  much  sounder  race 
of  horses  in  every  breed  ;  and  the  aims  of  the  Shire  Horse 
Society  in  1877  "  to  improve  the  old  English  breed  of 
cart-horses  "  have  certainly  been  fulfilled  with  regard  to 
their  especial  proteges. 

The  Shike  Horse. 

A  Shire  horse  must  be  massive,  with  strength  in  the  back 
and  thighs,  and  deep  in  the  ribs,  with  plenty  of  long, 
straight,  silky  hair  on  the  legs,  well  covering  the  fetlocks, 
while  a  rosette  of  hair  at  the  knee  is  much  prized.  The 
feet  themselves  should  be  big  and  solid,  with  sloping  pasterns, 
and  good  razor-shaped  bone.  The  body  should  be  squarely 
built,  with  muscular  arms  and  thighs  ;  and  there  should  be 
force  as  well  as  fire  in  the  movements.  A  sluggish  goer 
hanging  back  from  his  bridle  is  one  to  be  avoided  for  work 
or  for  showing.  Above  all  he  must  walk  well,  with  plenty 
of  liberty,  and  quite  straight  in  his  action,  not  rolling  in  his 
gait  or  turning  out  his  hocks.  In  height  he  should  be 
about  17  hands ;  and  in  colour  dark  grey,  brown,  bay, 
black,  and  chestnut-black.  The  Shire  Horse  is  no  doubt 
the  descendant  of  the  old  English  Great  Horse  used  by  the 
knights  when  heavy  armour  was  worn  ;  and  so  heavy  was 
the  knight  and  his  accoutrements  that  the  warrior  seems 
only  to  have  mounted  his  war-horse  when  actually  required 
for  the  tournament  or  the  battle-field.  At  other  times  the 
knight  was  mounted  on  a  palfrey,  whilst  a  squire  led  the 
Great  Horse  carrying  the  armour  ;  and  the  necessity 
for  this  is  easily  understood  when  it  is  considered  that 
the  knight  and  his  armour  together  weighed  about 
32  stone  ! 


CART-HORSES  119 

It  is  curious  to  reflect  that  there  is  an  aflinity  between  the 
massive  Bhire  and  the  elegant  Eastern  horse  in  that  the 
distinct  depression  in  front  of  the  eye-sockets,  for  the  face- 
gland,  appears  in  each.  It  is,  however,  accounted  for  by 
remembering  that  the  Great  Horse  at  one  time  was  crossed 
with  Neapolitan  and  Flanders  horses,  who  had  Barb  blood 
in  their  veins,  and  to  this  no  doubt  the  Shires  owe  this 
unique  distinction  amongst  coarse-bred  horses. 

The  Shire  Horse  Society  has  this  year  (1911)  issued  from 
its  office,  ll2,  Hanover  Square,  London,  the  thirty-second 
volume  of  its  Stud  Book,  which  shows  4,676  new  entries, 
comprising  1,090  stallions  and  3,586  mares — surely  con- 
clusive evidence  of  its  vitality  and  practical  use.  And  a 
good  sign  is  that  many  of  the  entries  are  made  by  tenant 
farmers ;  though  future  prospects  under  recent  legislation 
may  well  give  rise  to  anxiety,  with  the  break-up  of  so  many 
great  estates,  and  the  consequent  withdrawal  of  the  help 
and  assistance  of  the  hereditary  landlords,  which  have  been 
so  invaluable  in  the  times  that  have  passed.  The  total 
number  of  registered  stallions  is  now  28,954,  and  of  mares 
65,530,  a  most  gratifying  record,  testifying  to  the  wisdom 
of  the  original  founders  of  the  Society,  and  the  ability  of 
those  who  have  looked  after  its  interests  since  its  formation. 

Clydesdales. 

Clydesdales,  which  emanate  from  the  valley  of  the  Clyde 
in  Lanarkshire  in  Scotland,  represent  a  lighter  type  of  cart- 
horse than  the  massive  Shire,  and  should  be  altogether  more 
active  in  appearance,  being  able  to  trot  when  occasion 
requires.  It  is  partly  from  a  cross  between  blood-horses 
and  mares  of  the  stamp  of  Clydesdales  that  the  animal 
is  produced  which  is  in  request  for  drawing  that  form  of 
torture  to  the  nerves  of  the  town-dweller,  the  tradesman's 
spring-lorry,  which,  when  empty  and  drawn  at  a  trot,  seems 
to  shake  loose  every  tooth  in  the  head  of  the  unfortunate 
passer-by.  The  Clydesdale,  however,  is  not  answerable  for 
this,  only  the  driver,  who  forgets  that  oil  and  cart  grease 
are  cheap,  that  leather  washers  are  easily  obtained,  and  that 


120  THE   HORSE 

the  rattle  he  makes  and  seems  to  enjoy  is  very  trying  to 
other  folk. 

The  origin  of  the  Clydesdales  is  ascribed  to  the  action  of 
the  Duke  of  Hamilton  in  crossing  six  Dutch  stallions 
imported  by  him  on  the  draught  mares  of  the  country, 
more  especially  those  belonging  to  John  Paterson,  of 
Lochy  Lock,  whose  stock,  however,  died  out  about  thirty- 
five  years  ago.  These  mares  were  either  black  or  brown, 
and  had  a  distinguishing  patch  of  white  hair  on  the  belly. 
The  foundation  appears  very  similar  to  that  of  the  famous 
black  horses  of  Lincolnshire,  and  there  must  have  been 
great  merit  in  these  Dutch  cart-horses  to  have  produced  two 
such  excellent  types.  There  is,  however,  another  possible 
source  from  which  they  inherit  good  breeding,  similarly  to 
the  ponies  of  the  Isle  of  Rum,  and  those  of  Connemara, 
and  Mayo,  in  Ireland  ;  in  that  many  of  the  ships  of  the 
Spanish  Armada  were  wrecked  within  reach  of  the  valley 
of  the  Clyde. 

The  Spaniards  had  intended  not  only  to  conquer  but  to 
colonise  the  British  Isles,  and  therefore  brought  with  them 
their  families,  and  also  large  quantities  of  farming  stock, 
including  stallions.  All  along  the  West  Coasts  of  Scotland 
and  Ireland,  the  unfortunate  vessels  were  wrecked,  but 
many  of  those  on  board  were  saved  besides  their  live  stock, 
and  colonies  of  Spaniards  were  thus  formed.  They  remained 
where  they  were,  and  traces  of  them  may  be  seen  in  the 
native  population  at  the  present  day ;  and  in  a  similar  way 
the  influence  of  their  well-bred  stallions  still  remains 
amongst  the  horses  and  ponies  of  the  districts  where  they 
settled. 

The  Clydesdale  stallions  have  been  much  sought  after 
by  farmers'  clubs  in  England,  even  as  far  as  Cornwall  ; 
while  the  Messrs.  Morris,  with  their  wonderful  team  of 
six  bay  Clydesdales,  at  the  Olympia  Show  of  1909,  caused 
general  admiration,  and  proved  to  what  a  pitch  of  per- 
fection it  was  possible  to  bring  the  breed. 

It  is  not  only  in  the  British  Isles  that  the  merits  of  the 
Clydesdales  are  duly  appreciated,  for  in  all  our  great  corn- 
growing   colonies  they  are  much    valued,  and   in  Canada, 


CART-HORSES  121 

Australia,  and  New  Zealand  they  are  largely  engaged  in 
agricultural  operations.  They  have  been  exported  to  South 
Africa  and  largely  into  the  Argentine.  Everywhere  they 
prove  themselves  the  farmer's  friend,  and  their  world-wide 
reputation  has  been  honestly  earned. 

The  Clydesdale  Horse  Society  was  founded  in  1877.  The 
best  height  is  fixed  at  16.2  to  17  hands.  In  colour  they 
should  be  dark  brown  with  dappling,  or  black.  Mares  may 
be  grey,  but  not  stallions.  White  on  the  legs  is  admissible, 
with  plenty  of  silky  feather  from  the  very  hocks,  and  knees, 
while  "  Ratch  "  on  the  face  is  held  to  be  a  sign  of  purity 
of  blood. 

Suffolk  Punch. 

A  breed  with  an  extraordinary  reputation  in  its  own 
district,  always  admired  whenever  seen,  is  the  Suffolk 
Punch,  with  its  beautiful,  shining  chestnut  coat.  It  is  an 
excellent  walker,  with  a  smart,  quick  step,  and  can  trot 
in  a  railway  van,  moving  well  up  to  seven  or  eight  miles 
an  hour.  It  is  one  of  our  oldest  established  breeds,  and  that 
great  authority  on  the  agriculture  of  his  day,  Arthur  Young, 
speaks  of  it  as  "  an  old  breed,"  and  he  himself  was  born  in 
1741.  Since  that  time  they  have  been  continually  improved 
in  general  form,  ungainly  or  weak  points  have  l)een  bred  out, 
and  soundness  of  wind  and  limb  have  been  established ; 
but  their  chief  attribute,  and  most  valuable  distinction, 
gameness  in  the  collar,  was  as  fully  developed  then  as  it 
is  now,  even  if  it  still  exists  in  its  former  pre-eminence. 
The  test  of  the  sand-bag  was  peculiar  to  Suffolk  and  was 
a  great  test  of  merit  in  the  old  breed,  whatever  might  be 
thought  now  of  the  hardship  inflicted  on  the  willing 
teams. 

Sir  Thomas  Gery  CuUum,  in  a  note  to  the  second  edition 
of  his  brother's  work,  "The  History  and  Antiquities  of 
Flamstead  and  Hardwick,  in  the  County  of  Suffolk,"  by 
the  Eev.  Sir  John  Cullum,  Bart.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  explains 
the  conditions  of  the  test : — 

"  The  trial  is  made  with  a  waggon  loaded  with  sand,  the 


122  THE   HORSE 

wheels  sunk  a  little  in  the  ground  with  blocks  of  wood  laid 
before  them  to  increase  the  difficulty.  The  first  efforts  are 
made  with  the  reins  fastened  as  usual  to  the  collars,  but 
the  animals  cannot,  when  so  confined,  put  out  their  full 
strength  ;  the  reins  are  therefore  afterwards  thrown  loose 
on  their  necks,  when  they  can  exert  their  utmost  powers, 
which  they  usually  do  by  falling  on  their  knees  and  drawing 
in  that  attitude.  That  they  may  not  break  their  knees  by 
this  operation,  the  area  on  which  they  draw  is  strewn  with 
soft  sand." 

The  Suffolk  Mercury,  June  22,  1724,  thus  advertises  the 
first  match  that  took  place  : — 

"  On  Thursday,  July  9,  1724,  there  will  be  a  drawing  at 
Ixworth  Pickarel,  for  a  piece  of  plate  of  45s.  value ;  and 
they  that  will  bring  five  horses  or  mares  may  put  in  for  it : 
and  they  that  draw  twenty  the  best  and  fairest  pulls  with 
their  reins  up,  and  then,  they  that  can  carry  the  greatest 
weight  over  the  block  with  fewest  lifts,  and  fewest  pulls, 
shall  have  the  said  plate  ;  by  such  judges  as  the  masters  of 
the  teams  shall  choose.  You  are  to  meet  at  twelve  o'clock, 
and  put  in  your  names  (or  else  be  debarred  from  drawing 
for  it),  and  subscribe  half  a  crown  apiece  to  be  paid  to  the 
second  best  team." 

Such  contests,  fortunately  for  humanity's  sake,  have  long 
died  out,  but  that  they  ever  should  have  been  common  as 
trials  of  strength  is  a  convincing  proof  of  the  gameness  of 
the  breed.  The  first  volume  of  the  Suffolk  Stud  Book, 
p.  41,  quotes  an  advertisement  of  a  drawing-match  in  17(36, 
thirty-eight  years  after  the  one  mentioned  at  Ixworth 
Pickarel,  and  many  are  known  to  have  taken  place  between 
these  dates. 

"Harleston,  Norfolk.  This  is  to  give  notice,  that  on  the 
18th  of  this  instant  March,  there  will  be  a  drawing  for 
stallions  at  the  house  of  John  Hamblem,  called  the  Magpie, 
for  a  silver  cup  value  five  guineas  :  no  more  than  seven  to 
enter,  and  not  less  than  five.  Each  horse  to  draw  single, 
to  raise  the  most  weight.  The  best  of  twenty  pulls,  and 
for  every  blank,  to  have  a  bushel  of  sand  laid  on  the 
waggon." 


CART-HORSES  123 

Youatt  adds  his  testimony  to  the  docile  temper  of  the 
Suffolks  :— 

"  Many  a  good  draught  horse  knows  well  what  he  can 
effect ;  and  after  he  has  attempted  it  and  failed,  no  torture 
of  the  whip  can  induce  him  to  strain  his  powers  beyond 
their  natural  extent.  The  Suffolk,  however,  would  tug  at 
a  dead  pull  till  he  dropped.  It  was  beautiful  to  see  a 
team  of  true  Suffolks,  at  a  signal  from  the  driver,  and 
without  whip,  down  on  their  knees  in  a  moment  and  drag 
everything  before  them.  Brutal  wagers  were  frequently 
laid  as  to  their  power  in  this  respect,  and  many  a  good  team 
was  injured  and  ruined.  The  immense  power  of  the  Suffolk 
is  accounted  for  by  the  low  position  of  the  shoulder,  which 
enables  him  to  throw  so  much  of  his  weight  into  the 
collar." 

The  original  type,  as  given  in  the  first  volume  of  the 
Stud  Book,  p.  42,  was  "  rather  small,  barely  16  hands  ; 
low  in  the  forehand  ;  upright  on  the  shoulder ;  '  sorrel '  or 
chestnut,  with  the  occasional  flaxen  mane  and  tail ;  short- 
legged  ;  not  over-handsome,  but  with  the  deep  ribs,  hardy 
constitution,  and  the  aptitude  to  '  draw  '  well,  which  was 
the  pride  of  the  Suffolk  farmer  at  that  time."  While 
Suckling,  in  his  work  on  the  "  History  and  Antiquities  of 
the  County  of  Suffolk,"  describes  them  as  "  active  in  their 
paces,  and  on  the  lighter  lands  of  the  county  will  draw  a 
plough  at  the  rate  of  three  miles  an  hour." 

The  first  volume  of  the  Stud  Book,  quoting  from  the 
Live  Stock  Journal  Almanac  for  1878  with  much  approval, 
states : — 

"  The  deep  back  ribs,  short  legs,  and  close  joints  are 
rarely  absent  in  an  animal  of  the  Suffolk  breed  good  enough 
to  go  to  London.  The  evenly  turned  quarters,  the  round 
barrel,  and  good  chest  mark  the  county  of  his  birth  ;  "  and 
this  description  holds  as  good  to-day  as  at  the  period 
when  it  was  written.  The  Stud  Book  then  proceeds  to  give 
the  points  of  the  breed,  which  are  so  clearly  stated,  that 
I  cannot  do  better  than  repeat  what  is  there  laid  down. 

"  So  far  as  a  leading  feature  in  his  character,  colour 
stands  first.  .  .  .  The  recognised  colour  is  chestnut.     Bays 


124  THE    HORSE 

were  very  prevalent  some  years  ago,  but  the  presence  of 
that  colour  can,  in  nearly  every  case,  be  traced  to  the 
introduction  of  extraneous  blood.  Of  the  chestnut  there 
are  seven  shades  .  .  .  the  dark,  at  times  approaching  a 
brown-black,  mahogany,  or  liver  colour ;  the  dull  dark 
chestnut ;  the  light  mealy  chestnut ;  the  red ;  the  golden  ; 
the  lemon;  and  the  bright  chestnut.  The  most  popular, 
the  most  common,  and  the  most  standing  colour  is  the 
last  named.  The  bright  chestnut  is  a  lively  shade,  with 
a  little  gradation  of  lighter  colour  at  the  flanks  and  at  the 
extremities — but  not  much.  It  is  in  most  cases  attended 
with  a  star  on  the  forehead,  or  thin  'reach,'  'blaze,'  or 
'  shim '  down  the  face.  The  flaxen  mane  and  tail  pre- 
valent 100  years  ago,  and  occasionally  found  at  the 
present  day,  are  usually  seen  on  the  bright  chestnut.  This 
shade  is  also  not  unfrequently  shot  with  white  or  silver 
hairs,  hereditarily  distinctive  of  certain  strains. 

"  The  golden  is  a  beautiful  colour,  not  many  removes 
from  the  bright  chestnut,  but  is  not  unfrequently  faced  up 
with  a  white  heel  behind.  The  lemon  is  a  very  light  golden 
shade,  known  sometimes  as  the  '  yellow '  chestnut. 

"The  red  chestnut  is  a  very  popular  colour;  and  a  red 
chestnut  is  almost  sure  to  be  a  whole-coloured  horse. 
There  is  no  variation  of  shade  in  it,  not  even  at  the  flanks, 
quarters,  or  extremities.  It  is  said  to  come  of  a  taint  of 
bay  origin,  especially  the  lighter  variety — the  cherry  red. 

"  The  light  mealy  chestnut  is  condemned  by  all ;  it  is 
indicative  of  a  weak  constitution,  soft  legs,  and  a  slow 
phlegmatic  temperament.  Commencing  with  a  dull  chest- 
nut body,  the  flanks  and  under-line  are  a  mottled  ash 
colour,  gradually  shading  off  to  a  dirty  white  at  the 
extremities,  which  are  usually  covered  with  soft  hair  of 
the  same  hue. 

"  The  dark  chestnut  is  a  favourite  with  some  breeders, 
but  is  mostly  a  changing  colour,  varying  with  the  season  of 
the  year,  from  almost  a  black  to  a  dark  cherry  red.  ...  It 
is  said  to  be  a  hardy  colour,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
a  first-class  mare  is  considerably  depreciated  in  value,  if 
a  dark  instead  of  a  bright  or  golden  chestnut.     The  dull- 


Z    c^     (^ 

O     ."^  4) 

CO  i-pH  = 
Pm"^  o 

^    -£-'5. 

fl  i 


CART-HORSES  125 

dark  chestnut  is  only  one  remove  above  the  light  mealy 
chestnut,  and  is  held  in  little  better  repute.  .  .  .  Sorrel  was 
the  name  by  which  the  chestnut  was  known  many  years 
ago.  Black,  white,  grey,  or  dun  is  never  mentioned  in 
connection  with  the  colour  of  a  Suffolk  horse. 

"Next  to  colour  comes  that  indescribable,  but  equally 
unmistakable,  element  in  his  composition,  which  is  known 
by  the  term  of  *  quality.'  ...  It  is  not  necessary  that  a 
horse  of  a  great  deal  of  quality  should  be  totally  free  from 
hair  on  his  legs  ;  it  has  no  connection  with  a  light  bone — 
some  of  the  heaviest-boned  Suffolks  show  the  most  quality ; 
...  it  would  perhaps  be  best  described  as  a  thin  skin,  with 
soft  hair,  and  tightly  fitted,  and  especially  over  the  bones 
and  joints  of  the  legs.  ...  As  regards  the  head  of  a  Suffolk 
horse,  no  doubt  many  of  the  most  valuable  specimens  of 
the  breed  have  had  the  head  described  by  Mr.  Garrett 
('  Head  rather  large,  thick  through  the  gullet — not  coarse. 
Eyes  small,  not  prominent ;  ears  small  and  pointing  towards 
each  other  at  the  tips'),  and  Mr.  Wilton  ('Not  too  hand- 
some, broad  forehead,  with  a  little  thickness  in  the  throat- 
band  ;  ear  not  large,  but  should  look  small  on  a  masculine 
head ;  eyes  fairly  prominent  ;  nostril  rather  thick,  but 
open  ;  chaps  deep  and  a  little  heavy  in  appearance  ') ;  and 
as  such,  these  small  ears  and  non-prominent  eyes  and  thick 
throat-band  have  been  associated  with  the  breed,  not  only 
in  years  gone  by,  but  in  more  recent  times.  Manchester 
Boxer  298,  French's  Captain  541,  some  more  of  the  sons 
of  Catlin's  Duke  296,  and  still  more  of  the  progeny  of 
Crisp's  Cupbearer  416,  had  more  or  less  of  these  dis- 
tinguishing points.  .  .  .  The  big  bold  head,  long  and  thin 
— perhaps  the  best  of  all,  and  as  indicative  of  pure  blood 
as  any  yet  noticed — may  be  traced  in  the  descendants  of 
Edward's  Briton  490.  Liverpool  Captain  422,  Crisp's  old 
high-necked  horse  408,  and  Cottingham's  Captain  376  had 
such  heads,  and  the  mares  left  by  them  were  nmch  in  the 
same  character. 

"  An  arched  crest,  with  a  fine  silky  mane,  no  doubt  belongs 
to  the  Suffolk  horse.  Some  prefer  a  more  muscular  neck, 
while  others  are  inclined  to  a  liner  crest,  all  agreeing  that 


126  THE   HORSE 

it  should  be  deep  in  the  collar,  tapering  gracefully  towards 
the  setting  on  of  the  head.  The  straight  ewe  neck  is  rarely 
seen  in  a  Suffolk  horse,  and  is  always  rejected  as  a  serious 
detriment.  The  enormously  heavy  neck  and  crest  runs  in 
certain  families  .  .  .  and  is  mostly  accompanied  by  a  hollow 
back. 

"  The  sons  of  Catlin's  Duke  296  were  all  short  in  the 
neck — a  formation  which  is  mostly  accompanied  by  a  hardy 
constitution.  It  was  so  in  this  case.  The  Newcastle  Cap- 
tains 89  were  very  thin  in  the  crest,  had  beautiful  hair,  but 
were  a  little  deficient  in  muscle.   .  .  . 

"  Whatever  the  shoulders  of  the  Suffolk  horse  might  have 
been  in  years  gone  by,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  a  mus- 
cular shoulder,  well  thrown  back  at  the  top,  prevails  in  the 
present  race,  and  much  of  the  comely  appearance  of  the 
best  Suffolks  now  in  existence  is  the  result  of  such  a  forma- 
tion. The  smart  step  came  in  with  the  oblique  shoulder, 
but  the  power  of  lifting,  the  facility  for  going  from  end  to 
end  on  the  plough  in  a  stiff'  clay  twenty-acre  field  was  not 
increased  by  the  '  improved  '  fore-end. 

"  The  well-rounded  rib,  deep  all  the  way  from  shoulder 
to  flank,  is  a  decided  point  in  the  build  of  a  Suffolk  horse. 
The  inordinately  deep  mid-rib  and  light  girth  behind  the 
shoulder,  which  in  years  past  disfigured  the  breed,  has  been 
gradually  worked  out,  and  a  better,  rounder  middle  sub- 
stituted. The  deep  carcase  is,  or  should  be,  a  sine  qua  non 
with  a  Suffolk  horse.  The  long  hours  without  food,  which 
seems  a  rooted  practice  all  over  the  county,  render  a  roomy 
carcase  a  positive  necessity.  A  Clydesdale  or  Shire-bred 
with  a  hght  middle  and  short  rib  may  do  in  London,  where 
the  nose-bag  is  always  at  hand,  but  the  long  day  and  the 
short  rations,  from  6.30  to  3  o'clock  on  the  plough,  in 
Suffolk,  would  soon  reduce  a  horse  of  this  form  to  a 
skeleton.  The  graceful  outline  of  the  back,  loin,  and 
hindquarter  is  rarely  absent  in  a  Suffolk  horse.   .  .   . 

"  The  bone  of  the  Suffolk  horse  is  not  large;  it  is  more 
of  the  texture  of  the  blood-horse,  and  does  not  require  to  be 
heavy  to  the  eye.  K  girth  of  10^  inches  below  the  knee 
is  ample  for  any  Suffolk  horse,  nor  is  his  value  increased  by 


CART-HORSES  127 

a  larger  bone.  The  height  of  a  Suffolk  horse  varies  from 
15f  to  17  hands,  but  16^  is  all  that  a  good  one  ought 
to  be.  .  .  . 

"  The  girth  of  a  Suffolk  horse  behind  the  shoulders 
should  be  about  8  feet.  Two  inches  short  of  this  would 
not  be  looked  upon  as  a  light  fore-rib,  but  anything  further 
that  way  would  begin  to  attract  notice.  ...  In  temper 
they  are  docile  in  the  extreme.  .  .  .  For  the  first  three-and- 
twenty  years  of  the  Koyal  Society  existence  the  prize  was 
offered  for  '  the  best  horse  for  agricultural  purposes,'  and 
the  various  breeds  took  their  chances  among  specimens 
representing  every  variety  (1839-1861).  Of  these  twenty- 
three  first  prizes  fourteen  went  to  Suffolk  horses,  and  the 
remaining  nine  represented  the  united  success  of  all  the 
other  breeds  which  competed.  ...  In  addition  to  these, 
more  than  half  the  second  prizes  awarded  during  the  same 
period  went  to  Suffolk  horses." 

It  should  be  added  this  breed  weighs  well  for  its  height, 
ranging  from  1,900  lbs.  to  2,240  lbs.  (1  ton). 

Since  that  time  the  Society  has  thought  it  wiser  to 
separate  the  breeds,  and  prizes  have  been  given  for  the 
best  Shire,  Clydesdale,  &c.,  most  certainly  a  preferable 
plan.  But  in  all  that  constitutes  a  farmer's  horse,  a 
hardy,  strong-constitutioned,  docile,  staunch,  active  animal, 
a  Suffolk  horse  is  very  bad  to  beat,  be  the  others  what  they 
may.  As  a  Suffolk  breeder  the  reputation  of  Sir  Cuthbert 
Quilter  is  now  world-wide,  and  Mr.  Smith  of  Wood- 
bridge,  Mr.  Clark  of  Sudbourne,  and  Mr.  Arthur  Pratt 
of  Morston  Hall,  Trimley,  stand  forth  as  champions  of 
the  breed  at  the  present  day ;  amongst  their  staunch 
friends  of  the  past  the  late  Duke  of  Hamilton,  the  late 
Earl  of  Stradroke,  and  the  late  Sir  Edward  Kerrison  did 
a  great  deal  for  the  Suffolks,  but  without  the  arduous  labour 
of  Mr.  Hermon  Biddell  in  compiling  the  Stud  Book  of  the 
Society,  which  brought  him  such  renown,  the  history  of  the 
Suffolk  horse  might  still  be  incomplete,  and  to  his  researches 
much  of  the  present  fame  and  success  of  the  breed  is  due. 


CHAPTER  VI 

ORIGIN    OF  AMERICAN   TROTTING   HORSES 

rriHE  hold  that  trotting  horses  have  over  the  inhabitants 
J-  of  America  is  difficult  for  Europeans  to  understand. 
Although  the  great  founders  of  this  race  came  from  the  Old 
World,  the  populace  there  has  rarely  been  enthusiastic  about 
the  trotter,  and  his  especial  excellence  is  due  to  the  genius 
of  the  Americans  themselves.  It  is,  moreover,  within  the 
last  forty  years  or  so  that  the  great  improvement  in  the 
breed  has  taken  place,  for  in  the  year  1872  only  96  horses 
made  a  public  record  of  a  mile  in  '2.80  or  better,  though 
live  years  afterwards,  in  1877,  284  horses  attained  the  same 
distinction,  and  now  many  thousands  of  trotters  and  pacers 
have  reached  the  recognised  standard  of  merit. 

In  his  interesting  work,  "American  Roadsters  and 
Trotting  Horses,"  Mr.  H.  T.  Helm  lays  down  as  an 
axiom  in  breeding  trotting  horses  :  "  The  sire  should  have 
the  trotting  qualities  desired  in  high  degree,  and  they 
should  be  derived  from  both  inheritance  and  instruction. 
The  dam,  if  possessed  of  endurance  and  pluck,  and  enough 
of  what  we  call  blood,  may  be  lacking  in  the  inherited 
trotting  quality,  yet  be  capable  of  producing  a  trotter  of 
the  highest  excellence."  He  then  proceeds  to  illustrate 
his  argument  by  citing  the  example  of  Lady  Thorn,  who 
was  by  Mambrino  Chief,  a  natural  trotter,  but  who  never 
raced  in  public,  while  her  dam  was  by  Cano,  a  thorough- 
bred race-horse,  and  her  grandam  by  Sir  William,  also  a 
thoroughbred  race-horse.  Lady  Thorn  was  bred  in  1856. 
Her  greatness  as  a  trotter  was  shown  by  the  illustrious 
competitors  she  beat,  amongst  others  being  the  famous 
Dexter    (2.174),    Mountain    Boy,    Goldsmith    Maid   (2.14), 

128 


ORIGIN   OF  AMERICAN   TROTTING   HORSES     129 

American  Girl  (2.16J),  Lucy,  and  George  Palmer.  Her 
career  ended  through  falling  when  being  boxed  at  a  rail- 
way station,  when  she  got  a  hip  down  through  striking  an 
iron  rail  with  it,  the  accident  happening  in  1870,  and  she 
then  retired  to  the  stud  with  a  record  of  2.18J. 

Undoubtedly  it  was  an  event  of  the  greatest  national 
importance  when  the  grey  thoroughbred  horse  Messenger 
first  trod  American  soil,  for  most  of  the  fastest  trotters 
of  to-day  inherit  his  blood.  He  was  bred  at  Newmarket 
in  England  by  John  Pratt,  Esq.,  in  1780,  and  stood 
15.3  high. 

Mr.  Helm  devotes  some  pages  of  his  book  to  endeavouring 
to  prove  a  supposition  that  Sampson,  the  great  grand-sire 
of  Messenger,  was  not  by  Blaze,  as  stated  in  the  English 
Stud  Book,  but  by  a  coarse-bred  horse,  and  that  it  was  due  to 
this  parentage  that  Messenger  owed  his  phenomenal  powers 
of  transmitting  trotting  qualities.  The  chief  arguments  of 
Mr.  Helm  are  that  Sampson  was  black  in  colour,  very  coarse 
in  appearance,  with  great  strength,  and  he  further  states  : 
"  All  persons  acquainted  with  the  character  of  the  English 
race-horses  descended  from  the  pure  Arab  know  that  they 
possessed  no  such  instincts  {i.e.,  trotting).  What  they  did 
not  possess  they  could  not  transmit."  Now  in  this  reason- 
ing he  is  certainly  in  error,  for  many  thoroughbred  horses 
are  extremely  fast  trotters  when  put  to  that  gait ;  fre- 
quently also  the  same  may  be  said  of  Arabians  at  the 
present  day,  and  Barb  horses,  some  of  which  breed  appear 
in  the  pedigree  of  Mambrino,  the  sire  of  Messenger.  Again, 
though  black  is  a  rare  colour  amongst  pure-bred  Arabians, 
this  does  not  apply  to  Barb  horses,  wherefore  Sampson 
may  have  inherited  his  colour  from  his  African  ancestors. 
Some  strains  of  Barbs,  too,  show  great  strength,  especially 
the  Shawya  tribe,  which  are  built  after  the  fashion  of  the 
Fell  galloways  of  the  North  of  England,  though  at  the 
same  time  they  are  possessed  of  great  speed.  Many  Barb 
horses  reach  15.3  in  height  and  are  frequently  fast  trotters, 
though  the  Moors  themselves  prefer  the  pacing  gait,  and 
take  much  pains  to  develop  this  by  careful  training.  Mr. 
Walter  Winans  has  pointed  out  an  interesting  fact  in  con- 

10 


130  THE   HORSE 

nection  with  this:  "If  you  look  at  the  Egyptian  wall 
sculpture  sand  paintings  you  will  notice  that  the  Egyptian 
chariot  horses  are  represented  either  galloping  or  pacing, 
never  trotting." 

An  extremely  fast  trotter  was  Hadramaut,  a  pure  Arabian, 
bred  by  Mr.  Wilfrid  Scawen  Blunt  at  Crabbet  Park  in  1880, 
and  it  was  claimed  for  him  he  could  trot  sixteen  miles 
within  the  hour  in  an  ordinary  dog-cart  when  the  property 
of  Mr.  H.  Stephens,  of  Cholderton,  near  Salisbury.  More- 
over he  won  the  Oriental  Stakes  on  the  flat,  at  Sandown 
Park  in  1884,  for  his  then  owner  Major  K.  F.  Meysey- 
Thompson,  carrying  the  top- weight  10  st.  4  lbs.,  and 
though  only  a  four-year-old  he  gave  weight  away  to  aged 
horses.  He  was  ridden  by  Tom  Cannon,  and  was  by  Kars, 
a  Seglawi  Jedran,  out  of  Hagar,  a  Kehilet  Ajuz,  a  cele- 
brated mare  in  the  desert  of  Arabia,  very  powerful,  and 
15  hands  in  height.  Mail  Train,  who  came  from  Smyrna, 
was  another  fast  trotter,  also  the  property  of  the  writer. 
Amongst  many  very  fast  trotting  thoroughbreds  may  be 
mentioned  Camaltha,  by  Camballo  out  of  Violet  by  Janus, 
out  of  Kick-up-the-Dust,  winner  of  eight  races  on  the  fiat, 
yet  who  never  broke  from  her  trot  when  used  as  a  hack. 
In  the  course  of  one  winter  the  writer  often  had  occasion 
to  visit  a  relative  who  had  met  with  an  accident  and 
lived  fourteen  miles  away.  Although  there  were  some 
streets  to  traverse,  when  perforce  the  mare  was  obliged 
somewhat  to  restrain  her  ardour,  also  three,  or  sometimes 
four,  gates  to  open,  besides  being  compelled  to  walk  for  a 
short  distance  once  or  twice  during  the  journey  for  the  sake 
of  resting,  the  longest  time  ever  taken  between  the  two 
houses  was  one  hour  and  ten  minutes.  The  mare  used 
never  to  break  from  her  trot,  and  such  was  her  courage  that 
it  was  impossible  to  make  her  go  slower  than  her  top  speed. 
After  she  had  walked  about  a  hundred  yards  she  would  start 
off  again  at  her  best  pace,  though  the  rider  would  have  pre- 
ferred to  take  things  easier.  Almost  if  not  quite  as  fast  a 
trotter  was  Chariberta,  by  Charibert  out  of  Tita,  the  latter 
the  winner  of  twenty-two  races  on  the  flat.  Again,  another 
very  fast  trotter  was  Lady  Bo-Peep,  by  Hagioscope  out  of 


ORIGIN   OF  AMERICAN   TROTTING   HORSES     131 

the  sister  to  Syrian,  Baroness,  by  Mentmore.  Numbers 
of  other  examples  could  easily  be  given,  but  enough  has 
been  said  to  show  that  Mr.  Helm  was  mistaken  in 
thinking  English  race-horses  and  pure-bred  Arabians  never 
possess  the  gift  of  trotting,  for  on  the  contrary  many  are 
very  fast  trotters  indeed,  and  consequently  are  quite  likely 
to  transmit  their  gifts  to  their  descendants. 

When,  therefore,  Mr.  Helm  mentions  "  that  Lord  Gros- 
venor,  the  owner  of  the  horse,  offered  to  match  Mambrino 
to  trot  fourteen  miles  in  an  hour  for  one  thousand  guineas," 
and  attributes  his  trotting  powers  to  his  being  "  one  degree 
closer  to  the  coach-horse,"  he  is  scarcely  treading  on  sure 
ground. 

Other  points  that  Mr.  Helm  relies  on  for  proving  coarse 
blood  in  Sampson  are  that  he  was  15.2  at  a  period  when 
the  thoroughbred  horse  rarely  reached  15  hands,  and  also 
that  his  withers  were  round  and  flat ;  but  this  last  charac- 
teristic is  by  no  means  uncommon  amongst  pure-bred 
Arabians,  and  both  Hadramaut  and  Mail  Train,  mentioned 
above,  were  remarkably  round  in  their  withers,  though  they 
had  great  liberty  of  action  and  won  many  races.  Lackland 
also,  bred  at  Middle  Park  by  Mr.  T.  Blenkiron,  by  King 
John  out  of  Gaiety  by  Touchstone,  the  dam  of  Gamester, 
winner  of  the  St.  Leger,  a  winner  of  fourteen  races  on  the 
flat,  was  as  round  in  his  withers  as  any  mountain  galloway, 
so  this  certainly  cannot  be  relied  upon  as  a  certain  proof  of 
coarse  breeding.  As  for  the  unusual  height,  Hagar,  already 
mentioned,  a  desert-born  Arabian  mare,  was  15  hands,  and 
of  her  progeny,  bred  at  Crabbet  Park,  Hadramaut  grew 
to  15.1  in  the  first  generation  reared  in  England.  As 
Sampson's  ancestors  had  been  brought  up  in  this  country 
for  some  generations,  the  good  keep  may  easily  have  sufficed 
to  grow  a  horse  of  Sampson's  size.  He  was,  moreover,  a 
racehorse  of  great  excellence,  having  won  all  his  races  of 
four  miles  and  under,  except  his  last  race,  when  he  won  his 
first  heat.  Surely  therefore  the  convenient  Scotch  verdict 
of  "not  proven"  may  be  applied  to  Mr.  Helm's  arguments 
as  to  the  parentage  of  Sampson's  sire. 


i:52  THE   HORSE 

The  Points  of  a  Trotteb. 

Mr.  Helm's  work  is  so  full  of  information,  especially  in 
regard  to  the  characteristics  of  the  early  trotting  stock,  that 
when  a  seeming  error  is  noticed  it  is  well  to  draw  attention 
to  it,  lest  silence  should  be  deemed  to  give  consent.  His 
description  of  the  conformation  of  the  trotter  as  being 
diametrically  opposed  to  that  of  the  race-horse  may  perhaps 
be  accepted  in  America,  but  is  certainly  not  so  in  England. 
He  states :  "  Any  one  who  has  closely  studied  the  crossing 
of  the  trotter  with  the  blood  of  Diomed,  Sir  Archy,  and 
other  pure-bred  horses  in  this  country,  has  seen  that  the 
effect  is  a  gradual  shortening  of  the  line  from  hip  to  hock, 
and  also  a  lengthening  of  the  distance  of  the  hock  from  the 
ground  .  .  .  longer  hind  cannons.  This  is  the  galloping 
leverage;  the  reverse  is  the  trotting  leverage."  Whatever 
may  be  the  case  in  America,  the  same  conformation  Mr, 
Helm  mentions  as  being  necessary  for  the  ideal  trotter 
is  in  England  also  sought  for  as  essential  to  the  high- 
class  race-horse. 

In  other  respects,  indeed  in  this  very  instance  just  men- 
tioned, his  description  of  the  requirements  of  a  trotter  is 
very  sound.  "  A  trotter  should  go  level  and  steady  before 
and  behind,  and  he  should  not  be  a  sprawler,"  is  true  of 
other  breeds  besides  trotters,  for  unless  the  machinery 
works  perfectly  smooth  there  must  be  undue  excess  of 
motion  and  consequent  loss  of  power.  "  A  colt  must  not 
trot  too  high  nor  too  low  in  front,  and  he  must  not  do  all 
his  trotting  with  his  fore-legs  "  is  most  excellent  advice.  It 
is  the  hind  action  which  is  the  chief  propelling  force,  and 
an  animal  which  goes  too  close  to  the  ground  in  front 
usually  does  so  from  a  want  of  development  of  the  flexor 
muscles  of  the  leg.  This  the  ordinary  horseman,  without 
any  pretensions  to  veterinary  lore,  can  easily  see  for  himself 
by  noticing  whether  the  leg  just  above  the  knee  looks  broad, 
when  viewed  sideways,  and  the  muscles  prominent,  with  an 
appearance  of  strength.  Any  weakness  here  is  a  sure  sign 
that  the  animal  will  quickly  tire  when  called  upon  for  a 
severe  effort. 


RIGIN   OF   AMERICAN   TROTTING   HORSES     133 

For  fast  trotting  a  far-reaching  even  gait  is  required,  and 
this  necessitates  a  long  forearm  with  a  short  cannon-bone 
below  the  knee.  A  horse  possessing  the  contrary  shape  is 
almost  sure  to  Hft  his  knee  too  high  and  bang  his  feet  on 
the  ground  unduly  hard,  with  the  result  that  he  is  unable 
to  continue  the  effort  over  a  long  distance  or  for  any  length 
of  time,  though  from  being  endowed  with  great  energy  he 
may  even  show  superior  speed  for  short  distances.  For 
trotting  purposes  there  may  be  too  little  bending  of  the 
knee,  but  a  far  more  likely  evil,  and  one  more  frequently 
met  with,  is  that  there  is  too  much. 

Mr.  Helm  gives  some  interesting  measurements  of  various 
horses  which  should  be  valuable  as  indicating  what  the 
breeder  should  aim  at.  The  forearm  of  Volunteer  measured 
21  inches  and  his  cannon  11:^.  Almont  measured  21  and 
11,  "  and  the  common  objection  against  his  stock  was  that 
they  lacked  in  knee  action,  while  Thorndale,  with  his  11| 
and  20J,  has  far-reaching  yet  rounding  action  of  his  front 
legs,  lifting  his  knees  and  slightly  bending  them — about  as 
pleasing  in  that  respect  as  the  most  fastidious  eye  could 
demand." 

Again  he  observes  :  "In  those  descended  from  St. 
Lawrence,  measuring  about  11|  and  21,  I  have  found,  with 
unvarying  uniformity,  a  far-reaching,  gently  curving,  but 
never  hard-pounding  action  of  the  front  feet,  that  can  hardly 
be  surpassed." 

Of  course  no  absolute  rule  can  be  laid  down  as  to  exact 
measurements  required,  but  it  would  appear  that  approxi- 
mately a  cannon  of  11^  inches  and  a  forearm  of  21  is  very 
near  perfection. 

Special  families  have  had  their  own  peculiarities  of  action. 
For  instance,  the  Messengers  were  noted  for  little  knee- 
action,  a  consequence  of  their  long  forearms  and  short 
cannon-bones ;  while  the  Morgans,  on  the  contrary,  were 
remarkable  for  high  action.  Smuggler  too,  had  very  high 
knee  action,  and  his  front  cannon-bone  measured  12  inches, 
while  his  forearm  was  20 J.  Mr.  Helm  states  :  "  He  lifts  his 
knees,  apparently,  higher  than  his  elbow  .  .  .  and  the  vio- 
lence with  which  he  brings  them  to  the  ground  is  shown  in 


134  THE   HORSE 

his  hammering  off  two  shoes  in  one  race  .  ,  .  and  such  shoes 
as  he  wears  !  They  began  with  thirty-two  ounce  shoes  in 
front  and  eight-ounce  shoes  behind.  Does  any  one  ask  why 
they  put  such  an  enormous  weight  on  his  forefeet  ?  It  is  be- 
cause such  weight  is  requisite  to  keep  him  level  and  perfectly 
balanced,  otherwise  he  would  break,  would  not  hold  to  the 
trot,  would  gallop  or  trot  unsteadily."  The  result  of  this 
conformation  of  the  fore-legs  and  the  mechanical  means 
adopted  to  modify  a  faulty  construction  was  only  what 
might  be  expected.  Though  the  winner  of  a  notable  race  at 
the  Cleveland  Meeting  in  1876,  and  able  to  trot  below  2.16 
when  everything  went  right,  it  was  more  often  that  things 
went  wrong,  and  he  was  distanced  in  consequence.  Nor 
was  he  able  to  stand  the  constant  training  requisite  to  keep 
him  in  balance,  and  he  therefore  was  early  withdrawn  to  the 
stud  from  the  trotting-track. 

To  measure  the  length  of  the  forearm  it  is  usual  to  take 
a  line  from  the  top  of  the  elbow  to  the  notch  in  the  middle 
of  the  knee,  though  this  really  includes  the  upper  series  of 
carpal  bones  also.  It  is,  however,  a  convenient  point  to 
measure  to.  From  this  latter  to  the  centre  of  the  ankle- 
joint  will  give  the  length  of  the  cannon-bone. 

In  considering  the  framework  of  the  trotter,  the  hind-legs 
are  necessarily  one  of  the  first  points  to  be  considered,  for 
they  are  the  chief  propelling  power,  and  on  their  leverage 
and  length  must  depend  the  distance  of  each  stride  and  the 
rapidity  of  its  repetition.  A  low  hock  and  a  short  hind 
cannon  are  as  important  as  a  long  forearm  and  a  short  fore 
cannon,  for  thereby  the  length  from  hip  to  hock  is  increased, 
enabling  the  horse  to  cover  more  ground  at  each  stroke 
than  if  the  hock  was  situated  higher,  with  consequently  a 
shorter  line  from  the  hip.  It  is  necessary  also  that  the  thigh 
should  be  lengthy  from  the  stifle  to  the  hock ;  and  fully  as 
important  is  the  muscular  development  of  this  region. 
Muscles  owe  their  chief  force  to  length,  and  without  long 
bones  there  cannot  be  long  muscles.  The  chief  ones 
concerned  in  the  retraction  of  the  leg  are  the  glutaei, 
situated  in  the  region  of  the  hip  ;  while  those  that  straighten 
the  leg  and    propel  the  horse  forward  are  the  triceps  and 


ORIGIN   OF   AMERICAN   TROTTING   HORSES     135 

the  biceps,  the  latter  forming  the  posterior  border  of  the 
haunch.  If  the  quarters  are  long,  broad,  and  well  developed 
generally,  the  owner  of  the  animal  may  feel  well  satisfied 
that  the  power  needed  is  sufficiently  supplied  by  nature  ; 
though  it  is  to  a  great  extent  due  to  the  extra  development 
in  individuals  of  the  especial  muscles  mentioned,  that 
superiority  in  speed  is  shown  over  their  rivals.  In  this 
respect  attention  should  also  be  directed  to  the  projecting 
bone  at  the  back  of  the  hock,  the  os  calcis  or  "point  of 
the  hock,"  which  acts  as  a  lever  to  straighten  the  leg, 
and  is  moved  by  the  tendon  Achilles  and  other  tendons 
arising  from  the  muscles  which  clothe  the  upper  part  of  the 
limb.  An  increase  in  the  length  of  the  lever  adds  consider- 
ably to  the  force  of  the  spring. 

According  to  Mr.  Helm,  the  Messengers  "had  a  thigh, 
and  a  length  from  hip  to  hock,  that  was  exceedingly 
uniform  in  its  ratio — being  a  thigh  of  about  23  inches,  and  a 
measure  of  39  inches  from  hip  to  hock,  in  a  horse  of 
15.2  or  15.3;  but  when  the  cross  of  the  Clay  and  Bell- 
founder  horse — known  as  Sayer's  Harry  Clay — came  in, 
the  length  of  thigh  was  slightly  increased,  while  the  other 
line  was  extended  to  40  and  even  42  inches,  with  wonderful 
uniformity." 

Hambletonian  was  24  and  41 ;  Lady  Thorn,  with  a  thigh 
only  23  inches,  was  42  inches  from  hip  to  hock.  Smuggler 
was  40  inches,  and  so  also  was  Volunteer.  "  It  will  be 
found,  in  a  study  of  the  trotters  of  the  various  families,  that 
those  members  of  each  family  respectively  generally  excelled 
which  showed  the  greatest  length  in  this  line.  ...  I  like 
a  thigh  of  fair,  but  not  excessive  length — 23  to  24  inches, 
but  no  longer — and  if  a  long  one,  then  I  want  the  hock  well 
let  down — a  long  line  from  hip  to  hock,  24  and  40,  or  even 
41 — but  the  long  reach  in  this  direction  may  also  amount  to 
a  dwelling  action.  Until  it  approaches  that,  I  want  to  see 
a  horse's  hock  low  down  and  far  out  behind  when  extended. 
I  don't  like  one  that  lifts  his  hock  and  strikes  the  cross-bar 
of  a  sulky.  Such  fellows  will  display  an  excess  of  motion, 
and  trotters  that  show  excessive  motion  in  any  respect  have 
a   conformation    that    is    unnecessarily    exposed    to    wear 


136  THE   HORSE 

and  tear.  The  smooth  easy-going  fellows,  that  go  much 
faster  than  they  appear  to  go,  are  the  ones  for  a  long  race. 
Such  will  be  found  to  possess  the  middle  ground  of  con- 
formation, front  and  rear."  These  remarks  practically  sum 
up  what  is  to  be  learned  in  this  direction. 

To  obtain  the  accurate  length,  measure  from  the  centre  of 
the  hip-joint  to  the  outer  point  of  the  hock ;  and  from  the 
knuckle  of  the  stifle-joint  to  the  same  place  for  the  length 
of  the  thigh.  In  conclusion  Mr.  Helm  may  be  again  quoted  : 
"  The  tape-line  is  no  direct  measure  of  speed,  but  it  is  an 
indicator  of  the  adaptation  of  part  to  part — the  speed  and 
capacity  for  endurance  at  that  way  of  going." 

Other  necessary  attributes  are  good  sound  open  feet, 
to  stand  the  wear  and  tear  of  training  and  racing  ;  large 
knees  and  hocks,  with  consequent  well-developed  carpal  and 
tarsal  bones,  designed  to  minimise  the  shock  of  concussion, 
and  long  well-sloped  shoulders  that  have  the  same  end 
in  view.  There  must  also  be  ample  room  for  the  play 
of  lungs  and  heart,  wherefore  the  chest  must  be  deep 
and  the  ribs  well  sprung ;  while  to  afford  space  for  the  wind- 
pipe, and  give  ease  in  breathing  when  at  full  speed,  the 
angle  of  the  jaws  must  be  set  wide  apart,  and  the  neck  must 
not  be  so  thick  as  to  restrict  the  throat  by  the  mass  of 
muscular  surroundings. 

When  the  form  of  the  horse  is  such  that  he  is  physically 
adapted  to  cover  a  length  of  ground  at  each  stride,  whilst  his 
poise  is  so  perfect  he  does  not  need  artificial  appliances 
to  maintain  his  balance,  with  a  free-and-easy  passage  of  air 
to  meet  the  demands  of  an  increasing  circulation,  whilst  his 
temperament  is  so  generous  that  he  is  ever  desirous  to  obey 
the  wishes  of  his  master,  yet  of  such  high  courage  that 
he  is  ready  to  summon  forth  his  utmost  power  when  called 
upon  to  do  so,  then  every  element  is  there  which  is  requisite 
for  the  highest  class  of  trotter,  and  to  enable  him  to  obtain 
a   niche  amongst  the  noted  champions  of  the  track. 

The  Beeeding  of  Teottees. 

A  careful  study  of  the  pedigrees  of  early  famous  trotting 
horses  shows  that  while  they  had  much  thoroughbred  blood 


ORIGIN   OF    AMERICAN   TROTTING   HORSES     137 

in  their  veins,  some  of  them  having  two  or  three  crosses,  it 
nearly  always  came  through  sires  ;  and  the  produce  of  a 
thoroughbred  mare  by  a  trotting  stallion  seldom  trained  on 
after  two  or  three  years  old,  although  it  might  display  great 
speed  at  first.  Blue  blood,  however,  was  a  necessity  in  the 
family  tree — for  that  alone  has  the  capacity  for  imparting 
a  high  state  of  nervous  vigour  and  action  to  the  produce 
of  a  low-born  animal.  Many  of  the  dams  of  the  old-time 
champions  were  great  road  mares,  capable  of  doing  very 
fast  performances  in  the  course  of  their  ordinary  work,  and 
when  these  came  to  be  mated  with  a  thoroughbred  horse, 
which  had  the  gift  of  getting  animals  which  took  naturally 
to  trotting,  the  produce  frequently  became  a  star  in  the 
trotting  world.  As  breeding  progressed,  however,  thorough- 
bred mares  came  to  play  a  great  part  as  dams  and  gran- 
dams  of  famous  horses. 

When  there  was  a  sufficiency  of  blood  in  an  animal 
to  enable  him  to  continue  to  travel  at  a  very  high  rate 
of  speed,  he  was  well-bred  enough  to  mate  with  mares  that 
also  possessed  some  "  blood."  This  was  very  early  shown 
by  the  success  of  the  famous  Bellfounder,  who  had  a  great 
deal  of  the  best  racing  blood  in  his  composition.  His  sire. 
Old  Bellfounder,  was  a  descendant  of  the  Fireaways, 
who  descended  in  tail  male  from  Flying  Childers.  His  dam 
Velocity  was  by  Haphazard,  a  grandson  of  Eclipse,  and 
must  have  had  other  good  strains,  since  it  is  recorded  of  her 
that  she  trotted  sixteen  miles  in  one  hour  on  the  Norwich  road 
in  1806,  and  won  her  match — which  she  had  done  her  best 
to  lose,  since  she  broke  into  a  gallop  fifteen  times,  and 
had  as  often  to  be  turned  round  in  consequence.  When  the 
daughter  of  Bellfounder  was  mated  with  Abdallah,  who  was 
so  closely  inbred  to  Messenger,  the  produce  was  the  mighty 
sire  Hambletonian,  whose  descendants  enrolled  in  the 
coveted  2.30  register  may  now  be  said  to  be  legions.  As  Mr. 
Hamilton  Busbey  remarks  in  "  The  Trotting  and  the 
Pacing  Horse  in  America  "  :  "It  was  not  so  much  the 
speed  of  his  sons  and  daughters  as  their  ability  to  transmit 
speed  which  placed  Hambletonian  on  the  summit  of  the 
mountam." 


138  THE   HORSE 

The  pedigree  of  Messenger  betrays  many  ancestors 
through  whom  the  trotting  instinct  may  have  descended, 
for  both  Turks  and  Barbs  are  much  more  frequently  ridden 
at  a  trotting  gait  than  are  Arabians,  whose  masters  do  not 
appreciate  this  gait. 

Messenger's  pedigree  is  as  follows : — 

Breeding  of  Dams. 

First  dam,  by  Turf,  by  Matchem,  by  Cade,  by  Godolphin  Arabian. 

Second  dam,  by  Regulus,  by  Godolphin  Arabian. 

Third  dam,  by  Bolton  Starling. 

Fourth  dam,  by  Fox. 

Fifth  dam,  Gipsey,  by  Bay  Bolton. 

Sixth  dam,  by  Newcastle  Turk. 

Seventh  dam,  by  Byerly  Turk. 

Eighth  dam,  by  Taffolet  Barb. 

Ninth  dam,  by  Place's  White  Turk,  out  of  a  natural  Barb  mare. 

Breeding  of  Sires. 

First  sire,  Mambrino. 

Second  sire.  Engineer,  dam  by  Young  Greyhound — mare  by  Curwen's 
bay  Barb. 

Third  sire,  Sampson,  dam  by  Hip,  son  of  Curwen's  bay  Barb. 

Fourth  sire.  Blaze. 

Fifth  sire.  Flying  Childers. 

Sixth  sire,  Darley  Arabian. 

Thus  out  of  the  ancestors  of  nine  dams  mentioned,  three 
are  Turks  and  two  Barbs,  while  the  Godolphin  Arabian 
figures  twice.  Moreover,  it  is  well  known  that  the  Byerly 
Turk  was  ridden  as  a  charger  by  his  owner,  when 
trotting  would  be  a  gait  constantly  required  from  him, 
probably  more  so  than  galloping.  Amongst  the  forefathers 
of  Mambrino  may  be  noted  Curwen's  bay  Barb,  who  appears 
twice,  thus  bringing  in  still  more  strains  of  horses  accus- 
tomed to  the  trotting  gait.  No  surprise  need  then  be  felt 
that  Messenger  was  able  to  leave  a  line  of  great  trotters 
when  crossed  with  mares  accustomed  to  the  road. 

The  portrait  of  Mambrino  at  Eaton  Hall,  by  George 
Stubbs,  shows  him  to  have  been  a  compactly  built,  powerful 
horse,  with  a  great  deal  of  Arab  character  about  him,  but  at 


^^ 

>.  s 

x^  — 

< 
O 

t" 

.S-^ 

E   rt 

g 

'3   y 

a._S 

o 

rt  (5 

- 

S    4J 

OX 

ORIGIN   OF   AMERICAN   TROTTING   HORSES     139 

the  same  time  taking  more  after  the  type  of  the  Barb  in  his 
forehand,  carrying  his  head  well  up,  with  a  well  arched 
neck  and  a  considerable  crest.  He  appears  an  active,  well 
poised  horse,  likely  to  have  been  an  excellent  saddle-horse, 
but  from  his  short  forearms  and  long  cannons  he  would 
apparently  bend  his  knee  too  much  for  great  pace,  although 
as  a  matter  of  fact  he  was  credited  with  trotting  very  fast 
indeed. 

An  important  element  in  the  American  trotter  is  the 
blood  of  Duroc,  who  was  a  large  and  powerful  chestnut 
horse,  by  imported  Diomed,  the  first  winner  of  the  Epsom 
Derby.  Duroc  was  foaled  in  1806  in  Virginia,  and  the 
breeding  of  his  dam,  Amanda,  is  especially  interesting  to 
Englishmen  in  general  and  to  Yorkshiremen  in  particular, 
for  she  was  by  Grey  Diomed  (no  relation  to  imported 
Diomed),  son  of  imported  Medley,  who  was  by  the  renowned 
Gimcrack,  in  whose  honour  the  celebrated  Gimcrack  Club 
at  York  give  an  annual  dinner  (the  last  was  the  one  hundred 
and  forty-second  in  direct  succession),  when  a  large  number 
of  the  most  prominent  turfites  in  England  are  their  guests. 
It  is  at  this  banquet  that  any  great  innovations  in  the  Rules 
of  Racing,  or  other  important  coming  events,  are  fore- 
shadowed in  the  speech  of  the  principal  guest  of  the  evening, 
a  member  of  the  Jockey  Club,  and  usually  one  of  the  three 
Stewards. 

The  chief  features  of  the  Duroc  family  were  a  large  and 
powerful  frame,  long  powerful  thighs  and  gaskins,  with 
good  bone.  The  American  Star  and  Mambrino  Chief 
families  all  inherit  the  blood  of  Duroc,  and  with  it  the 
characteristic  long  thigh,  24  inches  in  horses  of  15.2.  In 
England  the  blood  of  Gimcrack  has  almost  if  not  quite  died 
out,  but  it  shows  much  vitality  in  America,  chiefly  by  aid  of 
the  great  trotting  strains.  It  was,  however,  also  inherited 
by  Ogden's  Messenger,  a  thoroughbred  horse,  by  Messenger 
out  of  Katy  Fisher,  by  imported  Highflyer,  who  was  by 
Highflyer  out  of  a  mare  by  Gimcrack.  Ogden's  Messenger 
was  the  reputed  sire  of  Tipoo,  who  through  his  son  Black 
Warrior  founded  the  family  of  Royal  Georges.  A  further 
thoroughbred  line  from  the  celebrated  little  grey  horse  can 


140  THE   HORSE 

be  traced  through  Komp,  by  imported  Messenger  out  of 
the  imported  Pot-8-os  mare,  who  was  out  of  a  mare  by 
Gimcrack. 

A  notable  Hne  of  trotters  was  founded  by  the  Barb  horse 
Grand  Bashaw,  who  was  moreover  jet-black,  and  was 
imported  from  Tripoli  in  1820.  Through  his  famous 
grandson,  Andrew  Jackson,  he  became  the  founder  of  the 
Clays,  though  some  of  these  had  an  unenviable  reputation  for 
want  of  courage  in  a  closely  contested  race.  This  unfor- 
tunate trait  is  generally  admitted  to  have  been  introduced 
by  the  dam  of  Henry  Clay,  a  Canadian  mare  named  Surry, 
who  was  herself  a  trotting  mare.  Andrew  Jackson,  however, 
was  also  sire  of  Long  Island  Black-Hawk,  who,  distinguished 
both  as  a  trotter  and  a  sire,  left  a  long  line  of  descendants 
sa7is  peiir  et  sans  reproche. 

Beside  Messenger  and  Bellfounder  must  be  placed  Justin 
Morgan  as  a  most  illustrious  ancestor  of  trotting  horses, 
and  here  again  the  value  of  thoroughbred  blood  is  shown, 
for  there  is  little  doubt  his  sire,  True  Briton,  or,  as  he  is 
sometimes  called,  Beautiful  Bay,  was  thoroughbred,  while 
his  dam  was  said  to  be  of  the  Wildair  breed,  and  undoubtedly 
possessed  a  large  share  of  good  blood.  Justin  Morgan  was 
foaled  in  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  in  1793,  and  was  bought 
when  two  years  old  by  the  gentleman,  Mr.  Justin  Morgan, 
after  whom  he  was  named.  Though  the  horse  himself  and 
his  immediate  descendants  in  the  first  generation  had  no 
great  speed,  they  had  many  admirable  qualities  which  they 
have  transmitted  to  their  progeny,  and  their  blood  has  been 
valuable  for  crossing  with  the  other  strains.  It  is  through 
three  sons  of  the  old  horse — Woodbury  Morgan,  foaled  in 
1816,  Bulrush  Morgan,  and  Sherman — that  lineal  descent 
can  now  be  chiefly  traced. 

A  renowned  animal,  with  undoubted  good  blood  in  his 
veins,  that  appeared  later  upon  the  scene  was  old  Black 
Pilot,  the  Canadian  pacer,  who  introduced  a  hardy  and 
invaluable  strain  and  was  a  most  impressive  sire.  He  could 
pace  a  mile  in  2.26  carrying  11  st.  11  lbs.  on  his  back,  although 
he  was  under  15  hands  in  height,  and  thus  proved  himself 
an  admirable  weight-carrier.      He   was   purchased    from  a 


ORIGIN   OF   AMERICAN   TROTTING   HORSES       141 

pedlar  at  New  Orleans,  about  1832,  but  was  soon  after- 
wards sold  to  Mr.  Heinshon,  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  where 
many  of  the  best-bred  saddle-horses  of  America  were  to  be 
found,  and  in  such  he  infused  his  own  vigour  and  hardiness, 
a  fortunate  boon  for  the  country  in  general.  He  not  only 
produced  fast  performers  himself,  but  was  able  to  transmit 
the  same  power  to  his  sons,  who  have  been  noted  sires, 
such  as  Pilot  Junior,  Tom  Crowder,  Ole  Bull,  and  numerous 
others. 

A  great-great-grandson  of  Messenger,  destined  to  become 
one  of  the  most  famous  of  the  foundation  sires,  was  Mam- 
brino  Chief,  bred  by  Mr.  Richard  Eldridge,  of  New  York,  in 
1844.  Although  he  but  sired  six  sons  and  daughters  able  to 
trot  in  2.30,  or  under,  his  descendants  able  to  do  so  are  almost 
countless,  while  the  famous  Lady  Thorn  alone,  who  trotted 
106  heats  inside  the  standard,  was  sufficient  to  make  the 
reputation  of  any  stallion. 

The  earliest  trotting  races  were  usually  under  the  saddle, 
for,  roads  being  primitive,  riding  was  more  general  than 
driving,  while  the  race-tracks  were  far  from  being  in  the 
state  of  perfection  they  are  to-day.  The  wagons  in  use, 
too,  were  very  different  to  the  pneumatic-tyred,  ball-bearing 
sulkies  now  in  use,  and  it  was  difficult  then  to  find  an 
animal  capable  of  trotting  in  harness  a  mile  in  three  minutes, 
the  first  authentic  record  of  such  a  performance  being  that 
of  the  black  gelding  Boston  Blue,  at  Jamaica,  New  York, 
in  1818.  By  degrees,  as  the  tracks  and  wagons  improved, 
so  also  did  the  time  records,  though  but  slowly,  and  it  was 
not  till  1845  that  the  modern  standard  time  was  reached, 
when  Lady  Suffolk  trotted  the  mile,  in  2.29^  on  the  Beacon 
Course,  at  Hoboken,  New  Jersey.  Four  years  afterwards, 
on  July  2,  1849,  she  reached  2.28,  at  Centreville,  Long 
Island,  a  performance  that  had  already  been  attained  by  a 
bay  gelding,  Pelham.  Flora  Temple  first  got  inside  2.20, 
her  record  being  2.19f,  in  1859,  at  Kalamazoo,  Michigan, 
and  then  Jay-eye-see  reached  2.10  in  1884.  Finally  Lou 
Dillon,  with  the  help  of  a  pace-maker  with  a  dirt-shield  in 
front  of  her,  trotted  in  1.58^,  at  Memphis,  October  24, 1903. 
The  bicycle  sulky  came  into  use  in  1882,  and  Maud  S.  still 


142  THE   HORSE 

holds  the  record  for  a  high  wheel  on  an  oval  track,  when 
she  trotted  in  2.08f ,  at  Cleveland,  in  1885.  On  a  kite  track 
the  bay  mare  Sunol  beat  the  record  of  Maud  S.  by  half  a 
second,  trotting  at  Stockton  in  2.08^,  in  1891,  but  the  one 
long  turn  of  such  a  configuration  had  a  great  advantage  in 
point  of  speed  over  the  ordinary  track  with  two  turns.  Kite 
tracks  were  not  popular  with  the  spectators  and  soon  went 
out  of  use. 

It  is  estimated  that  a  bicycle  sulky  is  five  seconds  faster 
for  a  mile  than  the  old  high  wheel.  When  comparing  the 
respective  merits  of  present  horses  with  those  of  an  earlier 
date  these  conditions,  and  also  the  constant  improvement 
of  the  tracks,  must  be  borne  in  mind,  as  they  are  all  to  the 
disadvantage  of  the  older  horses.  The  art  of  balancing 
horses  by  shoeing  has  been  also  brought  to  greater  perfec- 
tion. Smuggler  used  to  trot  at  first  with  shoes  weighing  32  oz. 
on  each  fore-foot,  which  were  afterwards  reduced  to  25  oz., 
and  when  trotting  a  great  race  against  Goldsmith  Maid,  at 
Cleveland,  July  27,  1876,  he  had  the  misfortune  to  cast  one 
of  his  shoes  more  than  a  quarter  mile  from  home,  which 
must  have  caused  him  much  loss  of  balance.  Even  then  he 
was  only  beaten  by  a  length,  Goldsmith  Maid  winning  the 
race  in  2.15|.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  in  connection  with 
this  celebrated  mare,  who  was  the  first  to  reach  2.17,  that 
she  was  seventeen  years  of  age  when  she  made  her  best 
record,  2.14,  at  Mystic  Park,  Boston,  on  September  2,  1874. 
Such  shoes  as  were  deemed  necessary  for  Smuggler  are, 
however,  very  exceptional  burthens,  and  when  Lou  Dillon 
made  the  record  for  wagon  2.0  at  Readville,  Massachusetts, 
in  1903,  she  wore  4J  oz.  shoes  on  her  fore-feet  and  only  2f  oz. 
shoes  behind. 

Lou  Dillon  was  foaled  in  1898,  and  so  was  five  years  old 
when  she  made  her  great  record,  1.58^,  at  Memphis, 
October  24,  1903,  driven  by  Millard  Sanders.  Her  great 
rival.  Major  Delmar,  a  gelding,  also  made  his  record  the 
same  year,  trotting  at  Memphis  in  1.59f ,  when  six  years  old, 
under  the  guidance  of  E.  E.  Smathers,  but  he  had  the  help 
of  a  pace-maker  in  front  with  a  dirt-shield.  The  record  for 
stallions  is  held  by  Cresceus,  who,  driven  by  his  owner  and 


ORIGIN   OF   AMERICAN   TROTTING   HORSES       143 

breeder,  Mr.  G.  H.  Ketcham,  of  Toledo,  trotted  as  a  seven- 
year-old  in  2.2^,  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  August  2,  1901,  gaining 
thereby  the  then  record  of  the  world,  and  placing  his  owner 
on  the  highest  pinnacle  of  fame  as  combining  in  his  own 
person  the  owner,  breeder,  and  driver  of  the  champion. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  these  three  record-holders  all  trace 
back  in  tail  male  to  Hambletonian,  and  so  from  Messenger, 
and,  with  many  other  famous  names  in  their  pedigrees,  afford 
convincing  proof  of  the  rewards  to  be  gained  by  careful 
selection  in  breeding,  and  the  truth  of  the  old  proverb  that 
"  like  begets  like." 

There  is  need,  however,  to  guard  against  too  close 
inbreeding  to  any  animal,  however  illustrious,  though  such 
method  is  frequently  unavoidable  at  the  beginning,  when 
there  are  few  distinguished  sires  at  the  disposal  of  breeders ; 
but,  while  it  fixes  a  type  and  also  often  produces  exception- 
ally brilliant  individuals,  it  is  yet  apt  to  sacrifice  sterling 
qualities,  and  result  in  the  decadence  of  a  race,  by  occasion- 
ing weak  constitutions  and  nervous,  excitable  temperaments. 
Such  has  to  a  large  extent  been  frequently  the  portion  of 
breeders  of  British  race-horses,  carried  away  by  the  glamour 
of  a  great  name.  In  a  critical  examination  of  the  pedigree 
of  Lou  Dillon  it  will  be  seen  how  frequently  the  lines  run 
back  to  Hambletonian,  though  in  her  case  there  has  been 
safety  in  the  extreme  out-crosses  of  her  two  grandams, 
Venus  and  Fly.  Others  who  seek  to  follow  on  the  same 
lines  may,  perhaps,  be  less  careful,  and  be  disappointed  in 
their  expectations,  through  breeding  in  too  closely  to  one 
famous  animal.  It  is  a  principle  that  requires  the  utmost 
care  to  bring  to  a  successful  issue,  so  as  to  carry  on  the 
excellence  through  successive  generations. 


144  THE   HORSE 


is  c6 

*-*  S 

M  01 

5  -2  1  :S  Is 


p=< 


o 

!Z5 

O 

1— 1 
O 

i^ 

H 

H 

H 

W 

« 

m   g 


o 


« 


;::;;     HH      ^         r^ 


I    ^     -^    §s    §^ 


rf 


CO 


g 


H  a 

^M-l 

0     >i 

+=   bo 

a  c8 
0  -t^ 

■^ 

tH  a 

■3 

0  0 

Eh  02 

P^ 

■ — . — ' 

f-, 

•^ 

bo 

r-" 

o3 

ce 

.§ 

-ti 

-^5 

a 

f^ 

'S 

a 

0 

o 

0 

CO  t» 

-fj 

M 

_  0 

(B 

f^ 

0  CO 

+2 

.^ 

a 

a 

g 

01 

0 

S 

01 

u 
0 

H 


s 

^ 

0 

-t^ 

1—1 

cS 

0 

O) 

C<l 

a 

<M 

O) 

ci 

a 
a 

c3 
CO 

02 

Ph 


P 

o  fl     "t .  -je  .2  5  M 

S  »  "  a         ^  S  >'     ^ 


O  c  o5  a 


^g        ^  pq 

a-n 


pR 


Q  19 


S  s  a 

o  30 

o 


OKIGIN    OF   AMERICAN    TROTTING    HORSES     U5 


-tJ  CO  ' 

<1 


r-i 

tc 

03 

.S 

ij 

O 

cS 

r2 

Q 

3 

K-i 

g 

-t^ 

cS 

c3 

hj 

td 

c3 


«  ^ 


n3 


-(3  -I— » 


CQ 


be 
CD 


CD 


<M 


<0 
O 


o 


ft 

a 


ffl 


H 


OQ 


11 


146  THE    HORSE 

When  compiling  the  American  Trotting  Kegister,  Mr.  J.  H. 
Wallace  wrote  these  interesting  remarks,  vol.  i.,  1871: — 

" /s  there  a  particular  breed  that  trotsi — Elaborate 
opinions  have  been  given  to  the  world  from  time  to  time, 
holding  substantially  that  the  English  race-horse  was  as 
good  a  trotter  as  could  be  produced  if  trained  to  that 
gait.  .  .  .  However  much  may  have  been  written,  and 
however  finely  spun  the  theories  that  the  true  way  is  to  go 
indiscriminately  into  thoroughbred  families,  no  sane  man 
will  attach  a  particle  of  value  to  them  till  it  has  shown  that 
such  breeding  has  produced  trotters.  While  the  trotting 
gait  is  partly  the  result  of  education  and  training,  there  is 
no  fact  in  the  experience  of  at  least  a  generation  more 
clearly  and  fully  established  than  that  there  must  be  a 
natural  tendency  to  trot,  or  all  efforts  to  make  a  trotter  by 
training  will  signally  fail.  I  do  not  wish  to  be  understood 
as  opening  a  crusade  against  the  thoroughbred  horse  for  the 
experience  of  two  hundred  years  has  shown  him  on  the 
course,  in  the  chase,  on  the  march,  and  in  the  battle-charge 
to  be  vastly  superior  to  all  others,  and  when  we  get  to  the 
best  trotting  horse  the  world  will  produce,  he  must  have 
the  courage,  the  will,  the  speed  and  the  endurance  of  the 
four-mile  thoroughbred  ;  which  qualities  he  can  only  obtain 
by  partaking  largely  of  his  blood. 

"But  notwithstanding  the  fallacy  of  the  indiscriminate 
use  of  the  thoroughbred  to  produce  trotters,  we  are  indebted 
to  the  thoroughbred  after  all  for  the  trotter;  but  this  debt  is 
substantially  limited  to  a  single  family  of  thoroughbreds  or 
the  descendants  of  one  single  horse  '  Sampson  '  bred  by 
Mr.  Preston  1745,  and  trained  by  Eobinson  of  Malton,  from 
whom  Mambrino  was  descended.  Eysdyk's  Hambletonian 
and  Mambrmo  Chief  were  a  fourth  remove  from  the 
Enghsh  Mambrino.  It  is  true  Eysdyk's  Hambletonian  is 
in  a  manner  inbred  to  Messenger,  and  can  thus  trace  to 
Mambrino  through  some  different  lines  ;  but  Mambrino 
Chief  has  but  a  single  line." 

Since  these  remarks  were  penned  the  value  of  thorough- 
bred blood  in  the  trotting  horse  has  been  constantly 
emphasised,  and  so  imbued  is  Mr.  Walter  Winans — whose 


ORIGIN   OF   AMERICAN   TROTTING   HORSES     147 

successes  at  the  International  Horse  Shows  have  been 
so  great — with  this  fact  that  he  has  gone  to  the  very 
highest  source,  and  bred  from  a  winner  of  the  Derby,  in 
confident  hope  of  still  further  improving  the  type  of  trotter. 
The  result  of  the  alliance  of  the  standard-bred  Chiquito 
(by  Almonarch  3234  out  of  Corona),  with  Common  (by 
Isonomy  out  of  Thistle),  has  been  Gosudar,  whose  good 
looks  are  worthy  of  his  distinguished  parentage,  and  who 
should  have  a  great  future  before  him.  With  regard  to 
Mr.  Wallace's  remarks  it  should  be  kept  in  mind  that  dis- 
crimination must  be  used  in  selecting  thoroughbred  horses 
to  cross  on  trotting  mares,  for  many  families  of  race-horses 
have  neither  the  aptitude  nor  the  inclination  for  this  gait, 
and  it  is  only  courting  failure  to  resort  to  these.  When 
wisely  selected  the  magnificent  qualities  referred  to  by 
Mr.  Wallace  are  of  inestimable  value  to  any  breed  for 
whatever  purpose  it  may  be  required.* 

The  first  volume  of  Wallace's  Trotting  Register  was 
issued  in  1871,  and  The  National  Association  of  Trotting 
Horse  Breeders  was  formed  in  1876.  A  rival  Stud  Book 
arose  in  1881,  under  the  editorship  of  J.  H.  Sanders,  The 
Breeders  Trotting  Stud  Book.  The  American  Trotting 
Register  Association  eventually  bought  up  the  older  interests 
of  Mr.  Wallace,  The  National  Association  of  Trotting 
Horse  Breeders  passed  away,  and  The  Breeders  Trotting 
Stud  Book  was  also  amalgamated  in  a  more  com- 
prehensive scheme. 

In  1870  began  the  nucleus  of  the  National  Trotting 
Association,  and  in  1887  the  American  Trotting  Associ- 
ation sprang  up,  which  two  bodies  now  control  the  sport 
and  race  under  the  same  rules,  while  the  American  Trotting 

'•'  This  principle  was  well  kept  in  mind  by  Mr.  Winans  when  choosing 
a  mate  for  Chiquito,  for  he  mentions  in  a  letter,  July  12,  1909 :  "  The 
reason  I  bred  Chiquito  to  Common  was  because  the  late  Sir  Blundell 
Maple  kindly  let  me  send  the  mare  to  Common,  as  he  "said,  "  Common  is  a 
very  fast  trotter,  and  inclined  to  continue  trotting  when  urged  to  go 
faster,  instead  of  at  once  breaking  into  a  canter  like  most  thorough- 
breds." With  such  a  foundation  to  build  upon,  the  fruit  of  that  union 
may  prove  to  have  a  very  far-reaching  effect  in  the  trotting  world  in 
years  to  come. 


148  THE   HORSE 

Register  Association  watches  over  all  other  matters,  closely 
in  touch  with  the  two  other  organisations.  Its  Rules  for 
the  Trotting  Standard  are  now  as  follows  : — 

The    Trotting   Standard. 

When  an  animal  meets  these  requirements,  and  is  duly 
registered  it  shall  be  accepted  as  a  standard-bred  trotter. 

1.  The  progeny  of  a  registered  standard  trotting  horse 
and  a  registered  standard  trotting  mare. 

2.  A  stallion  sired  by  a  registered  standard  trotting  horse, 
provided  his  dam  and  grandam  were  sired  by  registered 
standard  trotting  horses,  and  he  himself  has  a  trotting 
record  of  2.80,  and  is  the  sire  of  three  trotters  with  records 
of  2.30  from  different  mares. 

3.  A  mare  whose  sire  is  a  registered  standard  trotting 
horse,  and  whose  dam  and  grandam  were  sired  by 
registered  standard  trotting  horses,  provided  she  herself 
has  a  trotting  record  of  2.30,  or  is  the  dam  of  one  trotter 
with  a  record  of  2.30. 

4.  A  mare  sired  by  a  registered  standard  trotting  horse, 
provided  she  is  the  dam  of  two  trotters  with  records  of  2.30. 

5.  A  mare  sired  by  a  registered  standard  trotting  horse, 
provided  her  first,  second,  and  third  dams  are  each  sired 
by  a  registered  standard  trotting  horse. 

American  Pacing  Horses. 

The  origin  of  American  pacing  horses  is  wrapped  in 
obscurity,  though,  as  mentioned  earlier  in  this  work,  it  is 
a  common  gait  amongst  the  Barb  horses  of  Morocco, 
through  whose  influence  it  is  occasionally  seen  amongst 
Spanish  horses.  It  is  by  no  means  uncommon  in  England, 
though  it  is  not  prized  there,  and  no  pains  are  ever  taken 
to  develop  it.  The  famous  family  of  pacers  in  Rhode 
Island,  the  Narragansetts,  are  supposed  to  have  originated 
from  stock  brought  from  Andalusia,  and  it  is  very  probable 
such  may  have  been  the  case,  and  that  they  inherited  the 
gait  from  their  Barbary  ancestors.  At  first  the  pacing 
horse  was  generally  used  under  the  saddle,  but  as  roads 
improved  they  began  to  be  sought  for  harness;  for  many 


,•     nl  tuo 
H    c  c 

OS    XI, o 

08 


ORIGIN   OF   AMERICAN    TROTTING  HORSES     149 

years,  however,  owners  and  trainers  did  not  care  to  race 
them  at  their  natural  gait,  and  sought  instead,  by  the  use 
of  toe-weights,  hobbles,  and  other  appliances,  to  convert 
them  into  trotters,  a  conspicuous  example  of  which  was 
Smuggler.  Even  when  the  chestnut  mare,  Pocahontas,  had 
paced  a  mile  in  2.17^  at  Long  Island  in  1855,  at  a  time 
when  the  trotting  record  was  but  2.27,  achieved  by  High- 
land Maid,  trainers  were  not  converted,  and  made  little 
attempt  to  train  their  animals  to  a  gait  which  was  unfashion- 
able. Many  of  the  greatest  sires,  however,  have  produced 
both  pacers  as  well  as  trotters,  and  with  more  valuable 
prizes  offered  for  competition  the  list  of  fast  pacers  has 
grown.  The  present  record-holders  are  Dan  Patch,  1.55:^, 
who  holds  the  record  for  stallions.  Prince  Alert  that  for  geld- 
ings, 1.59 J,  and  Dariel  the  one  for  mares,  2. 00 J.  Prince 
Alert  is  now  in  England,  and  in  a  letter,  June  25,  1909,  Mr. 
Walter  Winans  mentions:  "My  brother,  Louis  Winans 
owns  Prince  Alert,  and  drives  him  at  Brighton  every  day." 

Sentiment  has  been  the  main  factor  in  the  marvellous 
evolution  of  the  American  trotting  and  pacing  horse,  and 
the  enthusiasm  thus  engendered  has  encouraged  the  strain- 
ing of  every  nerve  to  possess  an  animal  capable  not  only 
of  defeating  great  rivals  on  the  track,  but  also  of  acomplish- 
ing  the  still  harder  task  of  beating  the  common  enemy. 
Time  itself.  As  each  record  has  been  broken  a  thrill  has 
permeated  thousands  of  eager  watchers  in  a  fashion 
unknown  to  dwellers  in  more  matter-of-fact  Europe,  and 
thus  the  magic  names  of  Flora  Temple  and  Dexter,  Gold- 
smith Maid,  George  Wilkes,  Jay-Eye-See,  Maud  S,  Sunol, 
Nancy  Hanks,  and  others  have,  in  turn,  swayed  the  passions 
of  the  nation,  and  been  household  words,  as  they  flitted  their 
hour  upon  the  stage,  in  a  way  that  the  mere  winning  even 
large  money  prizes  would  have  failed  to  effect.  Whether  any 
further  development  of  actual  speed  is  practicable  it  is 
impossible  to  forecast,  but  America  may  well  be  proud  of 
having  established  such  a  remarkable  breed  of  horses,  which 
must  have  a  far-reaching  influence  upon  all  their  harness- 
horses  in  general  use,  and  is  therefore  of  the  greatest 
national  importance. 


150  THE   HORSE 


CO 


i 

fe    to 

-^■^ 

a,       "a 


g 


ca 

a 

g 

^ 

<o 

0 

-g 

G 

<(1 

-is! 

4^ 

>s 

0 

-O 

C 

^  §  "^ 

g       ^  s 

P-  o  <u  g 

2    CO  rfl  "^ 

O  <D 

cS  o 

Ph       t-5 

<» 

-^?  ?S  '-< 

o 
1-s 


CQ 


ORIGIN    OF   AMERICAN   TROTTING   HORSES     151 


w. 
O 


Q 


m 


S      '^       1^       3    'G    rJ2    ' 


n3 

3:=  23  §^  a 


S       Ph  ^ 


CS 


Ph        O 

^  t-  Q 


-1-3  05 

ca 

!=1  01 

&. 

^  t- 

o 

O 

flj 

^ 

6 

$-1 

a> 

rd 

fl 

c3 

o 

§^ 

en    c 
to    S 


g  o 

5     !B     tC 

td  2  a; 


w 


<J1. 


n3 


f=H 


CQ 


O 


152  THE   HORSE 

Subjoined  are  the  Kules  for  the  registration  of  pacers : — 

The  Pacing  Standard. 

When  an  animal  meets  these  requirements  and  is  duly 
registered,  it  shall  be  accepted  as  a  standard-bred  pacer. 

1.  The  progeny  of  a  registered  standard  pacing  horse  and 
a  registered  standard  pacing  mare. 

2.  A  stallion  sired  by  a  registered  pacing  horse,  provided 
his  dam  and  grandam  were  sired  by  registered  standard 
pacing  horses,  and  he  himself  has  a  pacing  record  of  2.25, 
and  is  the  sire  of  three  pacers  with  records  of  2.25  from 
different  mares. 

3.  A  mare  whose  sire  is  a  registered  standard  pacing  horse, 
and  whose  dam  and  grandam  were  sired  by  registered 
standard  pacing  horses,  provided  she  herself  has  a  pacing 
record  of  2.25,  or  is  the  dam  of  one  pacer  with  a  record 
of  2.25. 

4.  A  mare  sired  by  a  registered  standard  pacing  horse, 
provided  she  is  the  dam  of  two  pacers  with  a  record  of  2.25. 

5.  A  mare  sired  by  a  registered  standard  pacing  horse, 
provided  her  first,  second,  and  third  dams  are  each  sired 
by  a  registered  standard  pacing  horse. 

6.  The  progeny  of  a  registered  standard  trotting  horse 
out  of  a  registered  standard  pacing  mare,  or  of  a  registered 
standard  pacing  horse  out  of  a  registered  standard  trotting 
mare. 


CHAPTEE   VII 
CONFOEMATION 

IN  considering  the  conformation  of  the  horse,  before  deahng 
with  the  external  characteristics — the  muscles  and 
general  appearance — attention  must  be  paid  to  the 
skeleton,  the  framework  to  which  the  muscles  are  attached, 
and  on  which  the  body  is  built  up.  Bone  consists  of  phos- 
phate and  carbonate  of  lime  in  the  proportion  of  56  of  the 
former,  to  13  of  the  latter,  the  remainder  being  a  kind  of 
gelatine.  These  proportions  differ  somewhat  in  old  and 
young  animals,  the  latter  having  a  larger  proportion  of 
gelatine,  about  one-half,  whilst  in  older  animals  it  does  not 
amount  to  more  than  one-third.  The  series  of  bones 
composing  the  skeleton  may  be  divided  into  two  groups,  the 
one  comprehending  those  of  the  trunk,  and  the  other  those 
of  the  limbs. 
In  the  first  group  are  the — 

Head,  or  Cranium. 

Neck,  or  Cervical  vertebrae. 

Back,  or  Dorsal  vertebrte  (these  are  the  only  ones  bearing  the 

ribs) . 
Eibs. 
Loins,  or  Lumbar  vertebrae  (between  those  bearing  the  ribs  and 

the  haunch-bones). 
The  Croup,  or  Sacral  vertebrae  (also  termed  the  pelvic  arch). 
The  Dock  or  Tail,  or  Caudal  vertebrae. 
Breastbone,  or  Sternum. 
Haunch,  or  Pelvis. 

153 


154  THE   HORSE 

In  the  second  group  are  : — 


PLATE  II. 
Bones  of  the  Fore-leg. 


Fig.  1. 


Fig.  2. 


1  Shoulder-blade,  or  Scapula. 

2  Lower  bone  of  the  shoulder,  or  Humerus. 
3,  4  Arm,  or  Uhia  and  Radius. 

5  Elbow,  or  Point  of  Ulna. 

6  Knee,  or  Carpus. 

7,  8  Cannon-bones  and  Splint-bones,  or  Metacarpals. 
9  Sesamoids  (behind  the  fetlock). 
10,  11  Upper  and  Lower  Pasterns. 

12  Cofldn-bone. 
Navicular-bone  (not  shown). 

13  Withers. 


CONFORMATION 

The  bones  of  the  Hind-leg  are  as  follows 


155 


PLATE   III. 
Bones  of  the  Hind-leg. 


Fig.  1. 


Fig.  2. 


E  True  thigh,  or  Femur  (This  bone  is  so  hidden  under  the  mass 
of  muscle,  the  ordinary  horseman  scarcely  knows  of  its 
existence). 

F  Stifle  joint,  or  Junction  of  the  Femur  and  Tibia,  in  front  of 
which  is  placed  the  knee-cap,  or  patella  (F). 

G  Thigh,  or  Tibia. 

II  Fibula. 
I  Hock,  or  Tarsus. 

K  Shank,  or  Metatarsus. 

L  Splint. 

M  Sesamoids. 


Q  \  Uppe 


r  and  Lower  Pasterns. 


P  Coffin  bone. 

R  Navicular  bone. 


156 


THE   HORSE 


The  bones  of  the  skeleton  may  now  be  considered  in 
detail,  commencing  with  those  of  the  head  and  neck. 

At  (m)  (Plate  IV.)  is  an  indentation  where  the  artery 
passes  over  the  lower  jaw,  and  the  pulse  can  be  felt, 
and  a  tourniquet  applied  in  an  urgent  case.  At  (n) 
another  small  artery  branches,  and  there  also  a  tourniquet 
is  often  useful  when  a  severe  bleeding  at  the  nose  occurs. 

They  may  be  divided  into  two  groups,  those  of  the 
cranium  and  of  the  face.     The  cranial  include   all   those 

PLATE  IV. 
Head. 


a  Frontal. 

b  Parietal. 

c  Occipital. 

d  Temporal. 

e  Malar. 

/  Lachrymal. 

g  Nasal. 

h  Superiormaxil- 
lary. 

*  Pre-maxillary. 

A:  Inferior  maxil- 
laries,  or 
lower  jaw. 

I  Orbit. 


which  enclose  the  brain,  and  though  they  are  for  the  most 
part  arranged  in  pairs,  one  on  each  side  of  the  mesial  line, 
it  is  more  convenient  to  speak  of  them  as  single  bones. 

The  frontal  bone  (a)  is  the  bone  of  the  forehead,  forming 
the  broad  flat  surface  between  the  eyes  and  extending 
towards  the  top  of  the  head.  This  bone  differs  considerably 
in  width,  and  is  generally  developed  in  the  highest  degree 
in  the  Arabian  horse,  being  a  mark  of  high  breeding  and 
superior  intelligence. 

The  parietal  (6)  extends  backward  from  the  frontal  to  the 


CONFORMATION  157 

poll.  It  is  mainly  concerned  in  the  protection  of  the  brain, 
and  has  a  ridge  of  great  strength  along  the  upper  surface, 
from  which  the  bone  slopes  down  like  a  roof  on  each 
side. 

Covering  the  entire  back  of  the  head,  and  immediately 
behind  the  parietal,  comes  the  occipital  (c),  whose  position 
exposes  it  to  great  strain,  since  it  has  to  support  the  whole 
weight  of  the  head,  the  back  of  which  it  covers.  It  is 
articulated  to  the  first  vertebra  of  the  neck,  the  atlas,  by  two 
rounded  protuberances,  termed  condyles,  which  lie  at  the 
base  of  the  bone.  It  is  either  at  the  junction  of  this  bone 
with  the  atlas,  or  at  the  junction  of  the  atlas  with  the 
second  vertebra,  the  dentata,  that  the  Spanish  bull-fighters 
give  the  death-stroke  to  the  wretched  maimed  horses  in  the 
bull-ring;  and  the  matador  frequently  despatches  the  bull. 
It  is  the  usual  method  of  killing  employed  by  the  butchers 
in  Spain,  and  a  merciful  one,  for  death  is  instantaneous. 
The  head  must  be  drawn  downwards,  and  the  neck  some- 
what bent,  thus  separating  the  vertebrae  to  the  utmost, 
when  a  sharp  thrust  transfixes  the  spinal  cord,  and  the 
animal  often  dies  without  a  struggle.  On  the  outer 
sides  of  the  occipital  are  two  pointed  projections  for  the 
attachment  of  some  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck  which  assist 
in  supporting  the  head.  They  are  termed  styliform 
processes. 

The  temporal  bone  {d)  contains  the  internal  parts  of  the  ear, 
has  a  depression  or  hollow  underneath  for  the  articulation 
of  the  lower  jaw,  and  forms  the  greater  part  of  the  orbit  by 
joining  with  the  extremity  of  the  frontal  bone,  and  also  with 
the  malar,  or  cheek-bone, thus  forming  the  "  zygomatic  arch." 
The  orbit  is  completed  by  the  lachrymal  (/),  a  small  facial 
bone  at  the  inner  corner  of  the  eye.  Above  the  temporal 
bone  unites  with  the  parietal,  and  behind  with  the  occipital. 

Immediately  below  the  frontal  is  the  nasal  bone  {g), 
covering  the  delicate  membranes  of  the  nose,  and  one  of  the 
principal  bones  of  the  face.  The  superior  maxillary  (/?)  is  a 
large  bone  occupying  the  side  of  the  face,  and  carrying  the 
molar  teeth,  or  grinders,  and  the  tusk  of  the  upper  jaw. 
The   nippers,    or   incisor   teeth,    are   inserted    in    the   pre- 


158  THE   HORSE 

maxillary  {i),  which,  uniting  with  the  nasal  bone  and  the 
pre-maxillary,  completes  the  framework  of  the  nose.  The 
lower  jaw  consists  of  only  two  bones,  the  inferior  maxillaries, 
which  are  rounded  at  the  hinder  extremity  of  the  jaw,  and 
terminate  in  two  processes  directed  upwards.  One,  the 
condyloid  process,  articulating  with  the  temporal  bone, 
forms  the  hinge  on  which  the  whole  lower  jaw  moves.  The 
other,  the  coronoid,  passes  under  the  zygomatic  arch,  and 
receives  the  lower  end  of  the  large  temporal  muscle,  which 
arises  from  the  parietal  bone  and  is  principally  concerned 
in  moving  the  jaw  when  masticating  food. 

There  are  two  small  bones  not  visible  externally,  the 
sphenoid  and  ethmoid,  under  the  parietal  in  the  lower  part 
of  the  cranium,  which  serve  to  connect  the  principal 
bones  of  the  skull. 

The  Vertebra. 

The  vertebrae  of  the  neck  are  seven  in  number,  and 
comprise  (Plate  IV.) — 

1.  Atlas 

2.  Dentata 

3.  Third 

4.  Fourth      ^  Cervical  vertebrae. 


5.  Fifth 

6.  Sixth 

7.  Seventh 


/ 


The  atlas  is  a  ring-shaped  bone,  articulating  with  the 
skull.  It  moves  freely  on  the  dentata,  and  on  the  peculiar 
articulation  of  these  two  vertebrae  largely  depends  the 
power  of  turning  the  head.  The  remaining  five  bones, 
resembling  one  another,  call  for  no  comment.  They  have 
various  processes  to  which  the  muscles  and  ligaments  of 
the  neck  are  attached. 

The  dorsal  vertebrae,  those  of  the  back,  are  eighteen  in 
number,  and  support  the  ribs  ;  whilst  those  of  the  loins,  the 
lumbar,  which  are  situated  between  the  ribs  and  the  haunch- 
bones,  are  six,  the  whole  amounting  to  twenty-four,  which 
are  invariable.  The  normal  number  of  ribs  is  eighteen, 
though   sometimes  nineteen   occur,  and    occasionally   even 


CONFORMATION  159 

twenty,  but  in  no  case  is  there  any  increase  in  the  number 
of  vertebrae,  so  that  if  there  is  any  excess  of  ribs  the 
vertebrae  supporting  them  are  taken  from  the  lumbar  group 
and  added  to  the  dorsal  series.  Thin  discs  of  cartilage  are 
placed  between  each  to  serve  as  buffers,  and  the  spinal  cord 
traverses  the  whole  through  a  canal  in  each  segment. 
When  an  unfortunate  accident  occurs  and  a  poor  horse's 
back  is  broken,  it  is  often  the  case  that  a  vertebra  is  only 
cracked  across,  interfering  with  the  spinal  cord.  This  fre- 
quently happens  when  the  animal  is  taking-off  at  a  jump, 
the  muscles,  for  some  reason,  making  an  extra  effort  to  that 
which  had  been  foreseen  and  telegraphed  from  the  brain 
along  the  nerves  ;  and  the  system  therefore  being  unpre- 
pared for  the  unexpected  exertion,  the  unlooked-for  force  of 
the  muscles  snaps  the  vertebra.  It  may  be  only  a  small 
place  which  causes  the  mishap.  A  tiny  ditch  will  do  it  if  its 
presence  has  been  concealed,  and  the  horse  is  galloping  at  a 
great  pace.  To  a  certain  extent  it  resembles  the  jar  when 
missing  a  step  on  going  downstairs  in  the  dark,  and  we  have 
most  of  us  experienced  that  unpleasant  feeling.  In  this  case 
we  are  going,  literally,  at  a  foot's  pace,  and  there  is  no  great 
momentum  to  add  to  the  mishap,  otherwise  much  greater 
injury  would  result   than  usually  ensues. 

The  sacral  vertebrae,  which  form  the  croup,  are  anchy- 
losed,  that  is,  are  united  together  in  one  mass,  and  form  a 
kind  of  wedge  to  the  arch,  formed  by  the  approximation  of 
the  haunch-bones.  They  are  five  in  number.  The  pelvic 
arch,  as  the  united  bones  of  the  arch  are  termed,  needs  to 
be  very  strong  and  solid,  for  it  is  the  pivot  on  which  the 
hind  limbs  turn,  and  throw  forward  the  whole  weight  of  the 
animal. 

The  caudal  vertebrae  are  usually  fifteen  in  number,  but 
often  vary  to  the  extent  of  two  or  three  above  or  below  the 
norma] ;  and  horsemen  are  well  acquainted  with  the  fact  that 
there  are  short  and  long  docks  in  Nature,  without  recourse 
to  the  veterinary  surgeon's  amputating  knife.  In  these  the 
spinal  cord  ends  as  a  thread,  and  there  is  not  much  danger 
in  docking  a  horse,  though  tetanus  (lockjaw)  occasionally 
follows.     Still    it    is    always    impolitic    to    interfere    with 


160 


THE   HORSE 


Nature's  arrangements,  if  it  can  be  helped,  especially  with 
regard  to  such  delicate  parts  of  the  machinery  as  the  spinal 
cord  and  the  nervous  system ;  and  to  amputate  the  tail  very 
short  is  certainly  nearly  approaching  a  possible  peril. 

The  chief  feature  in  each  dorsal  vertebra  is  the  spinous 
process,  or  projection,  along  its  upper  surface,  especially  in 
the  region  of  the  shoulders,  where  is  produced  the  eleva- 
tion known  as  the  withers.  These  are  of  considerable 
importance,  as  they  afford  a  large  surface  for  the  attach- 
ment of  the  great  ligament  which  supports  the  head  and 
neck.  There  is  no  advantage,  however,  in  their  being 
excessively  developed,  for  then  the  withers  are  apt  to  be 
thin  and  "  knifey,"  and  so  become  an  indication  of  weak- 
ness, which  is  undesirable. 

To  recapitulate  the  number  of  each  series  of  vertebrae 
there  are — 


Cervical  ... 

7 

Dorsal 

18 

Lumbar  ... 

6 

Sacral 

5 

Caudal 

15 

Total 


51 


The  ribs  are  eighteen  in  number,  and  are  distinguished 
as  the  true  and  the  false  ribs,  the  former  being  attached  to 
the  breast-bone  at  their  extremities,  and  the  latter  having 
no  immediate  connection  with  it.  The  true  ribs  are 
either  seven  or  eight,  for  the  number  sometimes  varies, 
and  to  provide  for  the  necessary  elasticity  the  attachment 
to  the  breast-bone  is  composed  of  cartilage.  All  the 
ribs  are  jointed  above  to  the  transverse  processes  of  the 
vertebrae.  Though  the  individual  false  ribs  have  no  direct 
connection  with  the  breast-bone,  they  are  united  together 
by  cartilages,  and  this  cartilaginous  union  eventually 
terminates  in  the  sternum,  so  that  the  whole  of  the  ribs 
are  able  to  act  in  unison  when  expanding  and  contract- 
ing. The  sternum  itself  consists  of  six  bones  in  the 
young  horse,  which  gradually  become  united  into  a  single 
piece. 


CONFORMATION  161 

The  Pelvis,  or  haunch,  is  in  reality  made  up  of  six 
bones,  three  on  each  side,  the  whole  united  firmly  into 
one.     These  are  (Plate  III.) — 

B  The  Ilium. 
C  The  Ischium. 
D  The  Pubis. 

The  Ilium  is  strongly  secured  to  the  sacral  vertebrae, 
which  form  the  keystone  of  the  pelvic  arch,  and  has  a  very 
large,  and  often  very  conspicuous,  prominence  on  each 
side,  just  above  and  in  front  of  the  hind-quarters,  which 
stablemen  recognise  as  the  hips.  When  these  are 
abnormally  developed  the  horse  is  said  to  be  "  ragged 
hipped,"  and  when  the  head  of  a  prominence  is  broken 
off,  as  not  infrequently  happens  through  striking  a  side- 
post  when  entering  a  stable,  the  animal  is  said  to  have 
a  "hip  down."  As  a  portion  of  an  important  muscle,  the 
glutoeus  medius,  is  attached  to  this  prominence,  an  injury  to 
the  bone  means  a  considerable  reduction  in  the  power  of 
the  muscle,  and  therefore  in  the  capabilities  of  the  horse. 

The  Ischium  is  the  true  hip-bone,  and  is  a  backward 
continuation  of  the  ilium.  It  terminates  in  two  pro- 
minences, which  project  on  each  side  a  little  below  the  tail, 
and,  though  well  covered  with  flesh,  are  easily  recognised. 

The  Pubis  is  connected  with  the  above,  and  forms  the 
completion  of  the  pelvic  arch. 

We  now  turn  to  the  bones  of  the  second  group,  and, 
commencing  with  the  fore-limbs,  note  that  the  shoulder- 
blade,  or  scapula  (Fig.  1,  Plate  II.),  consists  of  a  single 
bone,  of  a  long  triangular  form,  and  is  divided  into  two 
portions  by  a  ridge  running  nearly  the  length  of  the 
blade.  This  ridge  of  bone  gives  additional  firmness 
to  the  shoulder-blade,  and  affords  a  surface  for  the 
attachment  of  some  very  important  muscles.  The  object 
of  the  shoulder-blade  is  to  connect  the  fore-leg  with  the 
trunk,  just  as  the  haunch-bone  performs  a  similar  office 
for  the  hind-leg  ;  but  there  is  this  difference  between  the 
two  ;  the  shoulder-blade  has  only  a  muscular  attachment 
to  the  trunk,    while  the  haunch-bones    are    firmly    united 

12 


1(52  THE   HORSE 

to  the  sacral  portion  of  the  backbone.  A  Httle  con- 
sideration will  show  an  important  reason  for  this  differ- 
ence. The  weight  of  the  horse  has  to  be  sustained  by 
the  shoulder,  and,  especially  when  landing  over  a  fence, 
a  jar  would  be  given  to  the  spine,  and  possibly  injury 
might  be  inflicted  on  the  contents  of  the  chest  and  the 
viscera  if  the  shoulder  was  affixed  to  the  spine  by  an 
unyielding  attachment.  The  hind-legs,  however,  require, 
on  the  contrary,  a  very  firm  point,  to  use  for  their 
powerful  leverage,  and  so  by  a  skilful  arrangement  each 
is  provided  with   what  it  needs. 

At  the  lower  extremity  of  the  shoulder-blade  is  a  cup- 
shaped  hollow,  the  glenoid  cavity,  with  which  the  rounded 
head  of  the  humerus,  the  lower  bone  of  the  shoulder, 
articulates.  This  humerus  is  so  hidden  by  muscle  as  not 
to  be  visible  externally  as  a  distinct  bone.  It  is  short 
and  strong,  at  almost  right  angles  with  the  shoulder-blade, 
and  its  direction  is  backwards,  and  terminates  in  two 
heads,  between  which  the  upper  end  of  the  radius,  or 
arm-bone,  is  received.  The  insertion  of  the  humerus 
between  the  shoulder-blade  and  the  forearm  in  such  a 
manner  that  two  angles  are  formed,  makes  splendid 
provision  for  minimising  a  shock,  by  the  free  bending  of 
both  joints.  On  the  backward  sloping  of  the  shoulder- 
blade  greatly  depends  the  freedom  of  the  motion  of  the 
fore  limb,  and  the  consequent  length  of  stride  and  ability 
to  recover  from  the  effect  of  a  stumble,  either  in  ordi- 
nary paces  or  when  leaping  ;  and  it  is  the  correct  adjust- 
ment of  the  upper  and  lower  shoulder-bones  which 
ensures  true  action  in  walking  and  trotting,  the  elbow 
neither  being  turned  out  too  much  nor  pinned  in.  When 
seated  on  the  animal  the  working  of  the  upper  part  of 
the  shoulder-blade  should  not  be  visible  under  the  skin  if 
the  bone  is  correctly  laid,  and  such  being  the  case  affords 
an  excellent  indication  of  a  good  shoulder.  With  this  the 
height  of  the  withers  has  nothing  to  do,  for  that  depends, 
as  shown  above,  entirely  on  the  development  of  the  upper 
processes  of  the  anterior  portion  of  the  dorsal  vertebrae. 
Beginners  are  too  apt  to  have  a   confused  notion   that   a 


CONFORMATION 


ig;^ 


high  wither  (Fig.  13,  Plate  III.,  Fig.  2)  must  mean  a  good 
shoulder. 

The  upper  portion  of  the  fore-leg,  the  radius,  commonly 
called  the  arm,  which  joins  the  lower  bone  of  the  shoulder, 
is  composed  of  two  bones,  a  long  one  in  front  termed  the 
radius,  which  reaches  to  the  knee,  and  a  short  one  behind 
called  the  ulna.  In  old  horses  these  two  bones  become 
firmly  united  into  one.  The  ulna  has  a  long  projection 
above  and  behind  the  upper  joint,  and  forms  the  point  of 

PLATE  V. 

The  Bones  of  the  Knee. 


a  Radius. 

h  Trapezium,    or    pisi- 

forme. 
c  Cuneiforme. 
d  Lunare. 
e  Scaphoides. 
/  Trapezoides. 
g  Magnum. 
li  Unciforme. 
h  Cannon-bone. 
j,  I  Splint-bones. 


Fig.  2. 


Fig.  1. 


the  elbow,  to  which  some  powerful  muscles  are  attached 
for  extending  the  forearm.  The  ulna  rapidly  diminishes 
size,  and  terminates  in  a  point  before  reaching  the 
knee,  behind  the  middle  of  the  radius. 

The  knee,  the  carpus,  is  composed  of  six  small  bones, 
and  is  therefore  a  very  complicated  joint,  and  exposed  to 
many  shocks  and  jars,  but  it  is  arranged  so  that  these 
shall  be  distributed  over  a  number  of  bones,  each  pro- 
tected by  a  covering  of  cartilage,  resting  on  a  kind  of 
semi-fluid  cushion,  and  all  united  together  by  ligaments. 


164  THE   HORSE 

These  are  interposed  between  the  lower  end  of  the 
radius  (a)  and  the  upper  part  of  the  cannon-bone  {k) 
and  the  splint-bones  (j,  I),  six  being  placed  in  front,  and 
the  seventh,  the  trapezium,  behind.  It  will  be  seen  on 
examining  Fig.  2,  Plate  V.,  that  when  the  knee  is  bent  there 
would  be  a  very  large  opening  between  the  radius  and  the 
cannon-bone  were  it  not  for  the  interpolation  of  the  six 
small  bones,  which  reduces  the  wide  opening  to  three 
narrow  ones  ;  these  are,  moreover,  well  protected  with  a 
capsular  ligament,  extending  from  the  radius  to  the  shank- 
bone,  and  therefore  danger  to  the  joint  is  very  largely 
minimised  by  this  ingenious  arrangement. 

The  Cannon,  or  shank-bone  (k),  and  the  Splint  bones  (j,  I), 
which  have  just  been  mentioned,  form  the  leg-bone,  and 
are  termed  the  metacarpals,  and  all  three  articulate  with 
the  lower  row  of  the  bones  of  the  knee.  The  two  splint- 
bones  are  situated  behind,  and  a  little  on  one  side  of  the 
cannon-bone,  and  are  probably  the  relics  of  the  early  period 
in  the  history  of  the  horse  when  it  possessed  three  toes. 
An  interesting  example  of  reversion  to  the  primitive  type 
was  that  of  a  mare  which  was  racing  in  1822-23,  and 
ran  in  nine  races,  two  of  which  she  won.  She  was  first 
named  Pincushion,  which  was  afterwards  changed  to 
Creeping  Jenny.  She  suddenly  commenced  to  throw  out 
a  new  set  of  limbs,  which  began  half-way  below  the 
hocks,  on  the  hind  legs,  and  from  just  above  the  fetlock 
on  the  near  fore-leg.  The  cannon-bone  is  very  subject  to 
throwing  out  nodules  of  bone,  especially  in  young  horses, 
though  old  horses  are  also  subject  to  this  annoyance,  and 
the  writer  has  had  cases  when  animals  of  fourteen  and 
sixteen  years  have  thrown  them  out,  who  had  never 
previously  suffered  from  them.  These  are  termed  splints, 
and  frequently  become  absorbed,  and  disappear  as  age 
creeps  on.  During  their  formation  they  are  very  painful, 
and  make  the  animal  lame,  which  is  chiefly  due  to  their 
stretching  the  periosteum,  a  membrane  that  covers  the 
bones  very  closely,  and  is  inelastic,  and  also  to  the  in- 
flammation inseparable  from  the  growth  of  the  exostosis. 

The   splint-bones,  which  have  nothing  to  do  with   the 


CONFORMATION 


165 


above-mentioned  splints,  do  not  extend  the  whole  length 
of  the  cannon-bone,  but  diminish  to  a  point  before  reaching 
the  fetlock.  The  cannon-bone  articulates  at  its  lower 
extremity  with  the  upper  pastern  (Plate  VI.,  o),  and 
together  they  form  the  fetlock-joint  (n)  ;  and  at  the  back 
of  it  are  situated  two  small  supplementary  bones,  termed 
sessamoids  (m),  which  serve  to  protect  the  joint,  and  also 
some  important  ligaments  which  pass  over  it. 

PLATE  VI. 

Bones  connected  with  the  Foot. 


Pig.  1. 


Fig.  2. 


k  Cannon,  or  Shank. 
m  Sesamoids. 
71  Fetlock-joint, 
o  Upper  pastern. 
2}  CofiSn-bone. 
q  Lower  pastern. 
r  Navicular-bone. 

The  toe  is  formed  by  the  coffin-bone  (p),  which  is  so 
surrounded  by  the  horny  covering  of  the  hoof  that  it  is 
never  visible  externally.  Another  little  bone  entirely  hidden 
in  a  like  manner  is  the  navicular-bone  (r),  which  lies  behind 
and  partly  within  the  junction  of  the  lower  pastern  and 
coffin-bone.  A  very  important  tendon  passes  over  it, 
previous  to  being  attached  to  the  coffin-bone,  and  an  injury 
to  the  tendon  not  infrequently  affects  the  navicular-bone 
also  from  the  accompanying  inflammation.  Immediately 
below  the  navicular-bone  is  situated  the  sensible  portion  of 
the  frog,  which  again  is  protected  by  the  horny  frog. 


166  THE   HORSE 

The  bones  composing  the  haunch,  or  hind-quarters,  have 
already  been  mentioned,  and  together  with  those  of  the 
hind-leg  may  be  recapitulated  (Plate  III.)  : — 


A  Sacrum 

B  Ilium 

C  Ischium        ( 


( 


Pelvis. 


D  Pubis 

E  Femur,  or  Upper  bone  of  the  thigh. 
F  Patella,  or  Knee-cap. 
G  Tibia,  or  Thigh. 
H  Fibula. 
I   Tarsus,  or  Hock. 
K  L  Metatarsus,  or  Shank  and  SpUnt-bones. 
M  Sesamoids. 

while  the  upper  and  lower  pasterns,  (o)  and  {q)  the  coffin- 
bone  (P),  and  the  navicular-bone  (R),  resemble  those  of  the 
fore-limbs. 

Beginning  at  the  upper  extremity  of   the  hind-leg,  the 
first  bone  to  be  noticed  is  the  femur,  or  true  thigh,  or,  as  it 
is  usually   termed,  the   upper  bone    of    the   thigh.     It   is 
entirely  hidden  by  the  various  muscles  of  the  haunch,  and 
is    therefore     not     easily   recognised.      It     is     short,    but 
exceedingly  strong  and  stout,  and  at  the  upper  extremity 
has  a  distinctly  rounded  head  on  the  inner  side,  fitting  into 
and  articulating  with  the  acetabulum,  or  bony  cup  formed 
at  the  junction  of  the  three  pelvic  bones.     The  lower  end 
of  the  bone  has  two  prominences  which  fit  into  corresponding 
depressions  in  the  next  bone,  and  in  front  of  which  is  placed 
the  patella,  or  knee-cap  (F) ,  which  together  form  the  stifle- 
joint.    The  tibia,  the  bone  of  which  is  known  as  the  second 
thigh,  extends  from  the  stifle-joint,  which  it  helps  to  form, 
to  the  hock,  or  tarsus  ;  and  placed  behind  on  the  outer  side 
is  the  fibula,  extending  from  its  upper  extremity  to  about 
one-third  of  its  length,  and  attached  to  the  larger  bone  by 
cartilage.     In  general  character  it  agrees  with  the  ulna,  or 
small  bone  of   the  elbow,  in  the  fore-leg. 

The  hock  (tarsus)  is  an  important  and  complicated  joint, 
and  from  its  nature  is  frequently  the  seat  of  injury, 
especially  from  shock  or  of  strain.     Like  the  knee,  it  consists 


CONFORMATION 


ir,7 


of  several  small  bones  interposed  between  the  long  bones  of 
the  lower  part  of  the  limb,  and  these  are  six  in  number  and 
of   various   shapes. 

From  an  inspection  of  the  view  presented  by  the  hock,  it 
will  be  at  once  seen  how  important  it  is  all  the  bones 
composing  it  should  be  very  well  developed,  and  a  large 
"  bony  "  hock  be  much  desired.  The  point  of  the  hock  acts 
as  a  lever  to  straighten  the  leg,  and  is  moved  by  the  tendon 
Achilles  and  other  tendons,  arising  from  the  muscles  which 


PLATE  VII. 

The  Bones  of  the  Hock. 


G  Tibia. 

J  Outer  Cuneiforme. 

K  Cannon,  or  Shank. 

L  Splint. 

N  Naviculare. 

P  Middle  Cuneiforme. 

E  Os  calcis,  or  Point  of  the  Hock. 

S  Astragalus. 

T  Cuboides. 


spring  from  the  upper  part  of  the  limb.  The  flexor  pedis 
(g,  Plate  IX.)  one  of  the  principal  muscles  for  bending  the 
foot,  becomes  tendinous  before  it  reaches  the  hock,  when  it 
passes  as  a  large  round  cord  through  a  groove  at  the  back 
of  that  joint,  and  after  descending  behind  the  shank-bone  is 
inserted  in  the  two  pasterns.  The  ligaments  that  are  attached 
to  it  are  very  apt  to  become  strained,  resulting  in  a  "  curb  " 
(Plate  IX.)  about  four  inches  below  the  point  of  the  hock,  and 
this  is  more  especially  the  case  when  the  head  of  the  shank- 
bone  is  weak,  having,  as  it  were,  a  piece  cut  away  from  the 


168  THE   HORSE 

front  of  it,  jast  below  the  outer  cuneiforme  bone.     A  horse 
with  such  malformation  is  ever  likely  to  spring  a  curb. 

Exostosis  frequently  occurs  from  inflammation  of  the 
hock,  on  the  inside  of  the  joint,  and  is  termed  a  spavin. 
When  this  only  occurs  on  the  shank  itself  no  real  harm  is 
done,  for,  like  any  form  of  splint,  when  once  it  has  fully 
formed  Nature  gradually  adapts  herself  to  the  altered 
conditions,  and  the  lameness  which  occurred  whilst  the 
exostosis  was  forming  gradually  disappears.  It  is  different, 
however,  when  the  spavin  is  situated  on  the  small  bones  of 
the  hock  (true  spavin),  for  even  if  it  does  not  anchylose  the 
joint,  the  delicate  machinery  is  interfered  with,  and  stiffness 
in  working  is  the  inevitable  result.  Sometimes  the  small 
bones,  the  naviculare,  and  the  cuneiforme  bones,  are  extra 
developed,  giving  the  impression  to  a  casual  observer  that 
some  exostosis  has  taken  place  ;  but  the  touch  should  at  once 
dispel  that  idea,  and  also  the  fact  that  both  hocks  are 
exactly  alike.  Such  are  termed  "rough"  or  "strong" 
hocks,  and  are  really  a  source  of  strength,  instead  of  being 
spavins. 

Flesh  and  Muscle. 

The  bony  framework  having  been  disposed  of,  the  next 
point  of  consideration  must  be  its  covering,  that  tissue  of 
muscles  we  term  flesh;  but  important  as  the  muscles  all  are, 
it  is  not  necessary  for  the  ordinary  horseman  to  take  notice  of 
more  than  a  few,  those  chiefly  concerned  in  locomotion,  and 
these  alone  will  now  be  considered.  It  is  the  due  estimate 
of  such  which  constitutes  generally  the  difference  between 
a  good  and  a  moderate  judge  of  a  horse's  capabilities. 

It  will  be  patent  to  everyone  that  the  head,  which  in 
itself  is  a  great  weight,  as  any  one  can  test  for  himself  by 
lifting  one  after  it  has  been  detached  from  the  carcase  in  a 
knacker's  yard,  must  require  very  powerful  muscles  to 
support  it  at  the  end  of  a  long  pole,  such  as  the  cervical 
vertebrae  represent,  and  therefore  the  neck  must  be 
sufficiently  strong.  But  the  strength  must  lie  in  the 
proper  muscles,  or  else  the  neck  becomes  too  heavily  clothed 
with  flesh,  some  of  which  is  not  required  and  is  a  hindrance 


CONFORMATION  169 

rather  than  a  help  to  the  animal.  The  late  Charley  Wise, 
of  Eton,  the  eminent  dealer  in  the  "  fifties  "  and  "  sixties  " 
of  the  last  century,  than  whom  no  better  judge  existed,  was 
wont  to  point  out  that  the  neck  was  the  first  place  where  a 
horse  began  to  tire ;  and  he  used  to  insist  upon  the  muscles 
just  behind  the  poll  being  very  well  developed  (which  can  be 
particularly  well  observed  when  seated  on  the  animal),  but 
that  when  seen  sideways  the  neck  should  appear  light  and 
elegant.  Long  subsequent  experience  has  shown  that  he  was 
very  right,  and  it  will  be  noticed  on  the  Turf  that  no  horse 
ever  stays  well  in  long-distance  races  unless  he  possesses 
such  a  conformation. 

It  may  be  mentioned,  however,  that  independently  of  the 
muscles  for  supporting  the  head  and  neck,  there  is  a  simple 
arrangement  by  which  these  parts  are  kept  in  an  easy  and 
natural  position  when  the  animal  is  at  rest.  A  strong  and 
elastic  ligament,  the  ligamentum  nuchse,  arises  from  the  back 
of  the  occipital  bone  (Plate  IV.,  c)  to  which  it  is  attached 
immediately  behind  the  crest.  In  order  to  allow  full  freedom 
of  motion  to  the  head,  it  passes  over  the  atlas  (1),  or  first 
joint  of  the  neck,  in  the  form  of  a  stout  round  cord,  but  is 
strongly  adherent  to  the  dentata  (2),  on  which  the  principal 
strain  from  the  weight  of  the  head  is  thrown.  It  then  pro- 
ceeds backwards,  terminating  in  the  withers,  the  elevated 
spinous  processes  of  the  first  dorsal  vertebrae,  which  thus 
support  the  weight  of  the  head  and  neck  when  in  their 
ordinary  position. 

Along  the  upper  part  of  the  neck  are  two  muscles,  the 
splenius  and  the  levator  anguli  scapulae,  and  to  the  develop- 
ment of  these  two  the  appearance  and  beauty  of  the  crest 
is  chiefly  due.  The  former  is  a  large  muscle,  especially 
employed  in  raising  the  head.  It  arises  from  the  entire 
length  of  the  ligamentum  nuchas,  and  when  overloaded  with 
cellular  substance  or  fat  is  apt  to  give  an  appearance  of 
clumsiness  to  the  massive  crest  and  thick  neck  of  an  entire 
horse.  The  other  muscle  is  a  small  narrow  one,  extending 
above  the  splenius,  along  the  superior  margin  of  the  neck, 
and  after  passing  behind  it,  descends  to  the  shoulder,  where 
it  is  not  visible  externally.     At  its  origin  it  is  inserted  into 


170  THE   HORSE 

the  back  of  the  head,  and  is  attached  to  the  first  four 
bones  of  the  neck,  as  well  as  to  the  great  ligament  already 
mentioned.  It  has  a  reciprocal  action  on  the  neck  and 
shoulder,  according  to  which  is  the  fixed  point  at  the  time. 

A  muscle  which  also  assists  the  two  mentioned  in  their 
office  is  the  complexus  major,  which  forms  the  principal 
portion  of  the  lower  part  of  the  neck.  It  arises  from  the 
transverse  processes  of  the  withers,  and  also  from  the  five 
lower  bones  of  the  neck,  the  fibres  from  which  unite  to  form 
one  large  muscle.  It  diminishes  in  size  in  the  direction  of 
the  head,  finally  terminating  in  a  tendon  inserted  in  the 
occipital  bone. 

Immediately  below  the  splenius,  and  following  the  course 
of  the  vein  of  the  neck  which  is  utilised  for  the  operation 
of  bleeding,  and  which  lies  immediately  below,  is  a  most 
important  muscle,  the  levator  humeri,  or  deltoides.  It 
extends  from  the  back  of  the  head  and  upper  part  of 
the  neck,  and  proceeds  along  the  front  of  the  shoulder 
to  the  top  of  the  fore-leg,  and  on  the  development  and 
power  of  this  muscle  many  of  the  capabilities  of  the 
horse  depend.  When  the  head  is  kept  up  by  its  own 
proper  muscles  it  becomes  a  fixed  point  from  which  the 
levator  humeri  is  enabled  to  raise  the  shoulder,  so  that 
on  the  development  of  the  four  muscles,  the  splenius,  the 
levator  anguli  scapulae,  the  complexus  major,  and  the  levator 
humeri,  everything  else  must  necessarily  hinge.  Any  weak- 
ness in  any  of  these  will  absolutely  prevent  a  horse  from 
sustaining  prolonged  exertion,  however  much  he  may  excel 
in  other  directions. 

Adjoining  the  levator  humeri,  but  below  it,  and  following 
also  the  course  of  the  vein  which  lies  between  the  two 
muscles,  is  the  principal  depressor  of  the  head,  the  sterno- 
maxillaris. 

It  arises  from  the  upper  end  of  the  sternum,  or  point  of 
the  breast,  covers  the  lower  front  of  the  neck,  and  is 
inserted  by  a  flat  tendon  into  the  posterior  angle  of  the 
lower  jaw.  It  is  not  a  very  large  muscle,  for,  when  those 
supporting  the  head  and  neck  are  relaxed,  but  little  force 
is  required  to  pull  the  head   down. 


CONFORMATION 


171 


PLATE  VIII. 


The  muscles  of  the  shoulder  need  hardly  be  described  in 
detail,  it  being  sufficient  for  the  ordinary  observer  that  that 
part  should  be  muscular  and  generally  well  developed, 
special  attention,  however,  being  bestowed  on  two,  the 
anconoBus  longus  and  the  anconoeus  externus,  which  arise 
from  the  lower  bone  of  the  shoulder  and  are  inserted  into 
the  point  of  the  elbow,  above  which  they  form  a  prominent 
swelling.  Their  office  is  to  straighten  and  extend  the  arm, 
and  therefore  need  to  be  powerfully  de- 
veloped. Nor  do  the  muscles  of  the  back 
require  any  lengthened  comment,  for  the 
latissimus  dorsi  covers  the  whole,  ex- 
tending from  the  shoulder  to  the  haunch  ; 
it  is  the  principal  one  employed  in  raising 
the  fore-  or  hind-quarters  in  rearing  or 
kicking,  and  also  in  leaping.  It  is  strongly 
attached  to  the  processes  of  the  vertebrae 
and  ribs,  and  when  the  latter  are  well 
arched  and  the  muscle  is  correspondingly 
well  developed,  the  general  appearance 
should  present  "a  good  flat  back,"  that 
well-known  desideratum.  A  perfect  back 
should  be  of  this  description,  with  the 
shoulders  and  withers  sloping  so  far  back, 
and  the  arch  formed  by  the  lumbar 
vertebrae  coming  so  far  forward,  that  there 
is  barely  room  for  the  saddle  between  the 
two.  Such  a  formation  is  very  powerful, 
and  the  best  for  carrying  weight ;  and  it 
should  also  ensure  the  fore-legs  being  well 
away  from  the  hind  ones,  showing  plenty  of  length  under- 
neath. If  the  horse  has  a  long  back  it  is  a  source  of 
weakness  unless  it  is  of  the  shape  known  as  a  "roach-back." 
Such  horses  are  usually  good  jumpers,  the  typical  little 
arch  being  frequently  alluded  to  as  "the  jumping  bump." 
Long-backed  horses  are  almost  invariably  easy  in  their 
paces,  and  are  in  request  by  some  persons  for  this  reason. 

Seen  from  the  outside  of  the  "arm"  are  three  very  import- 
ant muscles  (Plate  VIII.),  which  together  give  it  its  typical 


172 


THE   HORSE 


appearance,  and  terminate  in  the  powerful  tendons  which, 
in  conjunction  with  lesser  ones  not  so  easily  seen,  raise  and 
bend  the  leg  and  foot.  The  posterior  muscle  (e)  is  the 
external  flexor,  the  middle  (i)  being  the  extensor  digitorum 


PLATE   IX. 

Muscles  of  the  Hind-quarters. 


Seat  of curb 


I  Glutoeus  Externus. 
m  Glutoeus  Medius. 
n  Triceps  femoris. 
o  Biceps. 
p  Gastrocnemi. 

q  Flexor  Pedis. 


V  Extensor  Pedis. 
w  Peronseus. 
X  Vastus  Externus. 
y  Musculus  fasciae  latse. 

z  Rectus. 


longior,  and  the  front  one  Qi)  the  extensor  carpi  radiahs. 
Provided  these  are  of  good  volume,  the  remainder  will  be 
also  well  developed,  and  as  the  retractile  force  of  a  muscle 
depends  chiefly  upon  its  length,  the  desirability  is  evident 
of  the  arm  being  long  as  well  as  large. 

The  prolongation  of  the  muscles,  in  the  form  of  tendons, 
below  the  knee  are  generally  spoken  of  as  "  the  back 
sinews,"  referring  to  those  at  the  back  of  the  leg,  which  are 


CONFORMATION  173 

much  more  in  evidence  than  the  extensor  tendon  which 
passes  in  front.  They  should  stand  well  out,  appearing  like 
hard  wiry  cords,  which  should  feel  clean  to  the  touch  with- 
out any  suspicion  of  gumminess.  Though  to  the  casual 
observer  there  appear  to  be  only  two,  in  reality  there  are 
four  separate  tendons  and  ligaments  in  the  upper  portion, 
though  in  the  lower  part  it  may  be  said  there  are  but  two, 
since  the  metacarpal  ligament  becomes  attached  to  the 
flexor  perforans,  and  the  latter  is  then  enveloped  by  the 
flexor  perforatus. 

Ligaments  differ  from  tendons  in  one  very  important 
point,  they  are  inelastic. 

The  muscles  of  the  hind-quarters  are  for  the  most  part 
strongly  marked,  and  the  situation  of  the  principal  ones 
easily  recognised.  Arising  from  the  processes  of  several 
of  the  vertebrae  of  the  loins  and  from  the  prominent  parts 
of  the  ilium,  or  hip,  is  a  very  important  one,  the  glutoeus 
medius  (Plate  IX.,  w),  often  termed  the  "kicking  muscle," 
which  terminates  at  its  insertion  in  the  projection  on  the 
upper  bone  of  the  thigh  (femur),  and  acts  with  con- 
siderable power  in  bringing  the  latter  forward.  Attached 
to  this  muscle  and  interposed  between  it  and  the 
next  great  muscle,  is  a  little  slender  one,  the  glutoeus 
externus  (l),  which  has  generally  a  similar  origin  and 
function.  The  next,  the  one  just  referred  to,  the  triceps 
femoris  (n),  is  the  most  important  of  all,  for  on  it  develops 
the  duty  of  drawing  back  the  stifle-joint  and  straightening 
the  leg,  in  which  function  it  is  also  assisted  by  the  biceps 
(o),  which  lies  parallel  with  it  and  immediately  behind. 
The  glutoei  muscles  bend  the  leg,  preparatory  to  making  the 
spring,  while  the  triceps  acts  in  the  opposite  direction, 
straightening  the  limb  and  propelling  the  body  forward.  It 
is  the  division  between  the  triceps  and  the  biceps  which 
makes  so  marked  a  line  in  the  quarters  of  high-bred  horses, 
sometimes  designated  as  "  cuts  and  slashes."  Another  flexor 
of  the  leg  is  the  semi-membranosus,  which  forms  the  inner 
posterior  border  of  the  haunch,  and  unites  under  the  tail, 
along  the  mesial  line,  with  its  fellow-muscle  on  the 
other  side.     When  these  two  do  not  meet,  and  a  clear  space 


174 


THE   HORSE 


can  be  seen  between  them,  the  horse  is  said  to  be  "  spHt  up 
behind,"  an  indication  of  want  of  power,  and  a  conformation 
to  be  avoided.  Such  horses  are  also  sometimes  termed 
"  turkey-thighed." 

Passing  over  lesser  muscles,  which,  however  important, 
are  not  easily  recognised  by  the  ordinary  horseman,  notice 
must  be  drawn  to  the  extensor  pedis  (v)  and  the  peronoeus 
(lo),  which  lift  the  foot  forward,  and  are  very  important. 
The  former  arises  behind  the  stifle,  from  the  extremities   of 


PLATE  X. 

Tendo7is  of  the  Fore-leg. 

k  Cannon  or  Shank. 
I  Splint  bones. 
n  Fetlock  joint. 
0  Upper  pastern. 
q  Lower  pastern. 
2)  Coffin  bone, 
r  Extensor  tendon. 
s  Flexor  perforatus. 
t  Flexor  perforans. 
u  Metacarpal  ligament. 
V  Superior  sesamoidal  ligament. 
w  Bifurcation  of  sesamoidal  ligament. 
X  Continuation     of     branch     of     sesamoidal 

ligament. 
y  Continuation  of  flexor   perforans,  which  is 

afterwards   inserted  into  the  os  pedis, 

ofter  passing  over  the   navicular  bone 

(not  shown). 


the  two  thigh-bones,  and  passing  in  front  of  the  hock,  where 
a  sheath  confines  it  to  its  place,  after  it  has  become 
attentuated  into  a  tendon,  it  continues  its  course  to  the 
foot,  and  is  inserted  into  the  front  of  the  cofiin-bone.  The 
peronoeus  arises  from  the  fibula  (Plate  III.,  H)  and  taking  a 
more  lateral  direction  than  the  extensor  pedis,  the  tendon 
passes  on  the  outside  of  the  hock,  and  then  descends  to 
the  foot  with  the  extensor  pedis.  On  the  other  margin  of 
the  "  second  thigh,"  and  just  under  the  thigh  (tibia),  are  the 
extremities  of  the  gastrocnemi,  and  on  their  development, 
or  the  want  of  it,  depends  whether  the  second  thigh  appears 


CONFORMATION  175 

V-shaped,  with  the  hock  forming  the  apex.  The  thigh 
should  appear  to  graduall}''  merge  into  the  second  thigh, 
instead  of  so  abruptly  terminating  that  the  second  thigh 
seems  of  equal  breadth  throughout  its  length.  The  latter 
formation  is  a  grave  fault,  for  the  united  tendons  of  the 
gastrocnemi  form  the  tendon  Achilles,  and  are  strongly 
inserted  in  the  point  of  the  hock  (os  calcis)  ;  and  unless  the 
muscles  themselves  are  very  robust,  the  tendon  Achilles  must 
likewise  be  feeble.  One  more  great  muscle  in  the  second 
thigh  remains  to  be  noticed,  the  flexor  pedis  {q),  which  is 
one  of  the  principal  muscles  for  bending  the  foot.  It  arises 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  tibia,  and  becoming  tendinous, 
passes  as  a  large  round  cord  through  a  groove  at  the  back  of 
the  hock,  and  then  descending  behind  the  shank-bone  is 
inserted  into  the  two  pasterns. 

The  Hoof. 

The  hoof,  which  is  a  horny  case  covering  sensitive  parts, 
is  renewed  by  growing  downwards  from  the  coronet,  where 
it  is  secreted,  and  the  fibres  composing  it  should  be  hard 
and  tough.  These  fibres  run  perpendicularly  downwards, 
and  at  first  only  appear  as  toughened  skin,  but  rapidly 
assume  the  appearance  of  horn.  The  crust  thus  formed 
joins  the  horny  sole,  forming  a  rim  around  it,  but  while 
this  rim,  in  nature,  is  continually  worn  .away  by  contact 
with  the  ground,  to  prevent  which  shoeing  was  invented, 
the  sole  pares  itself  by  detaching  thin  flakes  of  horn,  if  left 
to  fend  for  itself.  With  a  thin-soled  horse  the  knife  of  the 
shoeing-smith  should  do  nothing  more  than  remove  such 
flakes  as  are  about  to  be  cast  off,  for  if  more  is  removed  so 
little  protection  will  be  left  to  the  sensitive  sole  that  the 
animal  will  lose  its  action,  even  if  it  does  not  become 
positively  lame. 

Brittle  feet  are  often  very  troublesome,  as  they  break 
away  so  much  there  is  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  sufficiency 
of  hold  for  the  nails.  A  mild  stimulant  applied  to  the 
coronary  band  will  frequently  induce  a  firmer  secretion  of 
horn ;  and  as  this  condition  of  hoof  often  results  from  the 


176  THE   HORSE 

horn  being  of  too  dry  a  nature,  beneficial  results  may  be 
looked  for  by  standing  the  animal  in  wet  swabs  at  night. 
Horses  turned  out  in  a  field  generally  have  horn  of  tough 
texture,  and  they  are  usually  subjected  to  moisture  from 
evening  dews,  in  the  absence  of  rain,  to  be  followed  on  the 
succeeding  day  by  the  drying  action  of  the  sun.  The  rings 
on  the  hoof  at  the  end  of  a  summer's  run  give  a  plain 
indication  of  what  the  weather  has  been,  the  horn  having 
grown  with  increased  rapidity  in  spells  of  wet  weather, 
while  there  has  been  a  corresponding  diminution  of  growth 
during  periods  of  prolonged  drought. 

Under  the  heel  of  the  foot  is  situated  the  frog,  an  elastic 
cushion  designed  to  obviate  the  shock  of  concussion,  when 
the  foot  is  placed  upon  the  ground.  It  serves  another 
purpose  also — that  of  keeping  the  bars  apart,  and  preventing 
thereby  the  foot  becoming  contracted.  Every  effort  should 
be  made  to  preserve  a  full,  well-developed  frog;  and  it 
should  not  be  pared  with  the  shoeing-smith's  knife,  beyond 
trimming  away  any  portions  which  have  become  ragged. 
These,  however,  should  be  cleared  away,  since  they  would 
otherwise  become  pockets  for  the  reception  of  mud  and 
dirt,  and  when  this  gets  saturated  with  ammonia,  as  it  is 
sure  to  do  in  the  stable  from  the  horse  treading  upon  its 
own  evacuations,  diseased  horn  will  sooner  or  later  make 
its  appearance.  It  was  with  a  view  to  prevent  such  occur- 
rences that  the  old-fashioned  practice  arose  of  stopping  the 
feet  with  a  mixture  of  clay  and  cow-dung,  the  latter  being 
mild  in  its  action  compared  to  horse  manure,  as  all  gardeners 
know  full  well.  The  worst  effects  arise,  however,  from  the 
feet  getting  soaked  by  urine,  from  standing  on  thoroughly 
saturated  straw,  through  deficient  drainage. 

Inside  the  hoof  the  arrangements  are  complicated,  several 
objects  having  to  be  kept  in  view.  The  weight  of  the  horse 
has  to  be  sustained ;  the  extensor  tendon  must  have  a  firm 
attachment  to  be  able  to  bring  the  foot  forward ;  and  the 
flexor  must  similarly  be  arranged  for  to  withdraw  the  foot ; 
whilst  all  must  be  protected  from  injury  by  concussion.  To 
provide  for  the  first  requirement  the  lower  pastern  is 
supported  by  two  bones,  the  chief  being  the  bone  of  the 


CONFORMATION  177 

foot,  or  coffin-bone,  which  runs  into  the  toe  ;  and  the  other, 
a  small  one,  situated  at  the  posterior  part  of  the  pastern, 
immediately  over  the  tongue  of  the  frog.  The  extensor 
tendon  is  fixed  into  the  upper  front  portion  of  the  coffin- 
bone  ;  while  the  flexor  perforans  passes  underneath  the 
navicular-  bone  and  is  attached  to  nearly  the  centre  of  the 
underneath  part  of  the  coffin-bone.  Immediately  below 
the  last  tendon,  and  the  navicular-bone,  is  the  sensible  frog 
interposed  between  them  and  the  horny  frog,  consisting  of 
a  fatty  substance,  comprising  oil,  elastic  cellular  membrane, 
and  cartilage.  The  further  protection  of  the  under  portion 
of  the  coffin-bone  is  provided  by  a  sensible  sole,  thickest  at 
the  toe,  attached  to  the  bone  above  and  the  horny  sole 
below ;  and  its  upper  surface  is  guarded  by  sensible,  and 
horny  laminse,  interposed  between  it  and  the  horny  outside, 
and  which  bear  a  superficial  resemblance  to  the  gills  of 
an  ordinary  mushroom.  Unless  a  shoeing-smith  is  well 
acquainted  with  the  anatomy  of  the  foot,  and  merely  looks 
upon  it  as  a  horny  box,  there  is  an  excellent  chance  of  his 
driving  a  nail  into  at  least  the  horny  laminse,  if  not  into 
still  more  tender  parts  ! 

The  Points  of  a  Horse. 

The  mechanism  of  the  horse  having  now  been  considered 
in  detail,  which  applies  alike  to  the  thoroughbred  horse  and 
the  cart-horse,  a  summing-up  of  the  general  points  will  be 
appropriate,  though  these  will  refer  more  especially  to  the 
well-bred  animal.  The  head  should  have  length,  and  be 
lean,  and  unmistakably  indicate  the  sex,  for  a  small,  pretty 
head  for  a  male  animal,  or  a  masculine-looking  head  for  a 
female,  are  never  to  be  desired,  and  are  apt  to  be  only  too 
true  indications  of  contrary  tempers.  The  forehead  should 
be  wide,  giving  promise  of  sense.  The  eye  is  an  especial 
indicator  of  the  mental  attributes,  a  clear  large  full  eye 
nearly  always  indicating  a  generous  disposition,  while  a 
sullen-looking  small  "pig-eye,"  gives  equal  warning  of  a  sulky 
character,  one  not  to  be  depended  on  when  the  moment 
demands  an  extra  exertion.     The  ears  should  be  long,  and 

13 


178  THE   HORSE 

show  alertness  by  being  frequently  in  motion,  especially  if 
first  one  and  then  the  other  is  moved  forwards  and  back- 
wards ;  but  there  should  be  no  restlessness  about  the 
movement,  or  the  animal  will  probably  turn  out  fidgety 
and  excitable,  and  such  do  not  make  brilliant  performers. 
They  are  too  apt  to  dash  uncontrollably  forward,  not  looking 
where  they  are  going,  and  then  when  the  pinch  comes  they 
are  found  to  have  exhausted  their  powers  prematurely.  A 
lop-eared  animal  is  most  usually  a  placid-tempered  one, 
often  a  good  stayer,  usually  of  a  generous  disposition,  but 
sometimes  a  little  bit  inclined  to  be  sluggish.  A  horse  with 
a  little  small  prick-ear  has  invariably  a  "temper"  of  some 
description.  It  may  be  only  that  it  pulls  tremendously 
hard,  but  it  may  be  vice.  Such  horses  are  apt  to  be 
ungenerous  in  their  work,  to  shy,  refuse,  or  shut  up  in  a 
race  when  collared.  If  the  animal  is  pig-eyed  as  well  it  is 
better  to  look  the  other  way  when  the  horse  is  up  for 
auction,  and  the  auctioneer  endeavours  to  tempt  you 
into  a  bid ! 

The  angle  of  the  jaws  must  be  wide,  to  admit  of  freedom 
for  the  windpipe,  and  to  allow  the  horse  to  bend  his  neck 
properly  to  the  bit.  The  upper  lip  should  be  rather  long, 
with  a  correspondingly  long  slit  for  the  nostril  when  in 
repose,  which  will  dilate  into  a  large  bold  orifice  when 
the  horse  is  excited  by  a  gallop,  and  the  blood-vessels  glisten 
scarlet  under  the  skin.  The  neck  should  be  carried  well  up, 
with  a  becoming  arch,  the  withers  be  well  defined.  The 
shoulders  should  have  a  well-marked  slope,  and  be  deep ; 
while  the  points  should  not  show  through  the  skin  when 
the  horse  is  in  motion,  though  at  the  same  time  they  should 
be  thick  through,  giving  promise  of  sustaining  weight. 
Apropos  of  this  subject,  William  Osmer,  who  wrote  an 
admirable  treatise  on  the  horse  in  1756,  remarks : — 

"Add  to  this  there  is  another  advantage  obtained  to  the 
Horse  besides  velocity,  by  the  declivity  of  the  shoulders, 
for  his  weight  is  removed  farther  back,  and  placed  more  in 
the  centre  of  his  body,  by  which  an  equilibrium  is  acquired, 
and  every  muscle  bears  a  more  equal  share  of  weight  and 
action  ;  so  that  the  nearer  the  articulation  of  the  quarters 


CONFORMATION  179 

approaches  to  the  superior  part  of  the  shoulders,  so  much 
shorter  will  the  back  be  ...  in  any  given  and  proportioned 
length  from  the  bosom  of  the  horse  to  the  setting  on  of 
the  dock,  the  nearer  the  superior  points  of  the  shoulders 
approach  to  the  quarters,  so  much  better  will  the  carcase 
be  to  sustain  and  bring  through  the  weight ;  and  as  much 
as  the  shoulders  themselves  prevail  in  depth,  and  the  thighs 
and  quarters  in  length,  so  much  greater  will  be  the  velocity 
of  the  horse,  because  a  greater  purchase  of  ground  is  hereby 
obtained  at  every  stride." 

Certainly  the  most  essential  points  of  a  horse  were  well 
understood  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago !  They  had 
nothing  to  learn  in  this  respect. 

A  short,  powerful  back  is  to  be  looked  for,  but  it  should  be 
combined  with  well-developed  quarters,  for  there  must  be 
length  somewhere  and  it  should  be  found  in  them.  A  long- 
backed  horse  frequently  has  short  quarters.  The  horse  must 
also  "  stand  over  a  great  deal  of  ground,"  as  the  saying  is, 
there  being  plenty  between  the  fore  and  hind  limbs  when  the 
horse  is  set  properly  on  his  legs,  and  not  made  to  stand  in 
that  ridiculous  fashion  beloved  of  grooms  when  displaying 
their  charges,  with  the  fore-legs  stretched  out  in  front,  and 
the  hind-legs  straggling  away  behind,  the  idea  being  to  give 
a  fictitious  air  of  length.  It  cannot  deceive  anybody  but 
the  very  ignorant,  whilst  it  gives  the  horse  the  appearance 
of  possessing  one  of  the  worst  of  faults,  that  of  having  his 
hocks  away  from  him.  A  horse  should  stand  as  fair  and 
true  on  his  limbs  as  a  table  on  its  legs,  and  the  more  the 
perpendicular  is  departed  from  the  greater  must  be  the 
strain  on  some  part  or  other,  with  every  probability  of  it 
giving  way  when  much  stress  is  put  upon  it.  The  forearm 
must  be  long  and  muscular,  and  the  elbow  well  clear  of 
the  body.  When  the  fore-foot  is  lifted  up,  and  the  knee 
bent,  the  hoof  should  just  clear  the  elbow.  The  knees  must 
be  large,  and  neither  arched  nor  bent  back,  but  of  the  two 
the  former  is  to  be  preferred  when  the  formation  is  natural, 
since  there  is  less  stress  caused  to  the  back  tendons,  though 
it  may  be  a  sign  of  weakness  if  the  arching  of  the  knees  is 
very  much  pronounced.     The  back  tendons  should  be  well 


180  THE   HORSE 

defined  and  wiry,  and  with  this  proviso  cannot  be  too  large. 
A  wiry  leg  is  always  to  be  preferred  to  a  larger  one  which 
is  round  and  gummy,  as  it  will  stand  twice  the  amount  of 
work.  The  eye  is  apt  to  be  deceived  as  to  the  size  of  a  leg, 
according  as  there  is  harsh  or  silky  hair,  and  even  amongst 
thoroughbreds  the  tape  often  tells  a  different  tale  to  what 
is  expected.  The  tape  is,  however,  a  rock  on  which  many 
persons  get  wrecked  who  pin  their  faith  on  so  many  inches 
below  the  knee,  for  the  reasons  already  stated,  the  practical 
man  requiring  a  leg  likely  to  do  its  work,  irrespective  of 
how  much  it  will  measure.  Moreover,  the  correct  measure- 
ment of  a  leg  is  not  so  easily  made  as  may  be  imagined. 
If  taken  too  close  to  the  knee  a  portion  of  the  latter  may 
be  included ;  or  if  the  tape  is  not  drawn  sufficiently  tight 
an  increase  of  half  an  inch,  or  more,  may  easily  be  added 
to  the  real  amount.  If  the  tape  is  placed  about  two  inches 
below  the  knee,  and  drawn  fairly  tight,  the  statements  of 
owners,  and  interested  helpers,  have  a  way  of  not  tallying 
with  the  measurement  by  a  person  whose  only  object  is  to 
get  at  the  truth.  One  often  hears  of  a  horse  having  so 
many  inches  of  bone,  but  almost  all  bone  is  of  sufficient 
bulk  to  sustain  the  weight,  and  it  is  the  size  of  the  sinews 
which  is  important,  they  being  the  ropes  which  move  the 
bones.  The  cannon,  or  shank-bone,  should,  however,  be 
of  fair  dimensions,  and  though  round  in  front  of  the  shin 
should  be  almost  flat  at  the  sides  narrowing  somewhat 
towards  the  back,  after  the  fashion  of  a  razor. 

The  fetlocks  should  be  clean,  and  without  windgalls, 
which  betray  a  soft  condition,  although  they  are  not  often 
very  troublesome  except  to  an  animal  in  training,  for  then 
they  cause  more  or  less  stiffness,  and  prevent  the  horse 
striding  out  to  his  full  capacity.  The  pasterns  should 
neither  be  plumb  upright  nor  too  sloping,  the  former 
formation  soon  causing  the  animal  to  become  stilty  in  its 
action,  especially  when  the  ground  is  hard  ;  and  in  deep 
ground  they  are  most  unsuitable,  it  being  found  by 
experience  that  horses  with  upright  pasterns  cannot  "  get 
through  dirt."  Pasterns  sloping  too  much  are  also  unsuited 
to  deep  going,  though  their  very  elasticity  is  a  recommenda- 


CONFORMATION  181 

tion  when  the  ground  is  hard.    Such  pasterns  afford  dehght- 
fully  easy  paces,  when  the  animal  is  required  as  a  hack. 

The  curious  callosities  known  respectively  as  chestnuts 
and  ergots  must  not  be  overlooked.  The  former  are 
universal,  and  are  placed  on  each  limb,  being  of  a  tough, 
leather-like  substance,  the  use  of  which  is  not  definitely 
known ;  though  it  has  been  suggested  they  have  formerly 
been  glands  which  secreted  an  odour,  by  which  animals 
separated  from  their  comrades  were  enabled  to  track  one 
another.  They  are  very  rarely  absent,  and  the  writer  has 
only  known  one  case.  This  was  in  a  chestnut  colt,  bred  by 
himself  in  1898  by  Queen's  Counsel  out  of  Lunette  by 
Napsbury,  who  was  born  without  chestnuts  on  his  front 
limbs.  Ergots  are  hard  protuberances  growing  from  tufts 
of  hair  behind  the  fetlocks,  and  are  of  identical  material 
with  the  horn  of  the  sole.  There  is  nothing  to  indicate 
what  their  original  function  may  have  been.  Both  chestnuts 
and  ergots  are  liable  to  grow  sufficiently  large  to  become 
unsightly,  when  they  should  be  trimmed  down  with  the 
blacksmith's  knife  to  reasonable  dimensions. 

A  few  horses  develop  bony  excrescences  on  the  forehead, 
which  are  looked  upon  as  horns,  but  they  have  no  true  core, 
and  do  not  penetrate  the  skin.  It  is  a  curious  circumstance 
that  a  colt  who  was  the  playmate  of  the  colt  "  Crown 
Glass,"  mentioned  above,  and  foaled  in  the  same  year,  also 
made  himself  conspicuous  by  developing  horns  when  he 
was  six  years  old.  This  was  Shepherd  Lord,  a  brown,  by 
Wellington,  out  of  Lady  Bo-Peep  by  Hagioscope.  As  both 
were  subjected  to  an  operation  there  was  no  chance  of 
seeing  whether  they  would  have  perpetuated  their  abnormal 
characteristics. 


CHAPTEK   VIII 
BEEEDING 

ACCORDING  to  the  highest  scientific  authorities  the 
mammalian  ovum  is  but  a  minute  speck  of  animal 
matter,  possessing  no  individuality.  The  diameter  is  less 
than  xooth  of  an  inch.  A  membrane  surrounding  an 
albuminous  mass  forms  a  simple  cell  containing  a  germinal 
spot,  and  this  constitutes  the  ovum.  That  germ  in  the 
"egg"  can  only  be  seen  under  the  highest  powers  of  the 
microscope ;  and  it  only  requires  to  be  fertilised  by  coming 
in  contact  with  the  male  sperm  to  develop  into  a  mammal — 
a  man,  an  elephant,  a  wee  mouse,  or  any  other  member  of 
the  vast  order  which  includes  all  mammals  under  its  wing, 
each  after  its  kind.  The  final  development  of  that  impreg- 
nation is  as  astonishing  as  the  fact  that  an  oak-tree  is  the 
outcome  of  a  tiny  acorn ;  or  that  luscious  fruit  should 
result  from  a  similar  fertilisation  of  the  ovule  of  a  flower 
by  contact  with  the  male  pollen.  Nor  does  it  require  the 
course  of  ages  to  produce  such  marvels,  only  a  few  months, 
or  in  some  cases  only  a  few  weeks,  being  quite  sufficient. 
When  such  astonishing  results  are  duly  considered  it  does 
not  seem  so  incomprehensible  that  mammals  have  evolved 
from  birds  and  fish,  in  the  course  of  many  millions  of 
years. 

The  principles  of  heredity  are  very  strange  and  perplexing, 
and  though  certain  facts  have  been  grasped  by  man,  and 
turned  to  his  own  purpose,  only  the  fringe  of  the  subject 
has  yet  been  touched  upon.  That  "  like  produces  like  "  is 
generally  acknowledged,  and  is  so  far  true  that  the  union  of 
two  race-horses  cannot  produce  a  Shire  horse ;  nor  can  two 
Shetland  ponies  become  the  parents  of  a  Suffolk  Punch. 

182 


BREEDING  183 

But  at  any  rate  the  offspring  will  be  "horses,"  and  not 
dogs,  or  cattle,  or  some  other  branch  of  the  mammalian 
order.  Though  what  is  known  amongst  florists  as  "  sports  " 
continually  occur  in  all  organic  life,  such  departures  as  the 
above  from  an  established  "  race "  are  quite  impossible. 
Even  the  children  of  two  white  parents  can  never  be 
negroes ;  nor  those  of  Orientals  have  the  features  of 
Europeans. 

Particular  traits  are  frequently  fixed  in  certain  families, 
in  which  such  are  pre-eminent,  and  are  most  certainly 
inherited,  though  different  members  vary  to  a  considerable 
extent  in  their  possession  of  them.  These  may  even  lie 
dormant  for  a  generation  owing  perhaps  to  disuse  from  want 
of  opportunity  for  their  exercise,  or  some  other  cause,  but 
unless  they  are  not  called  for  during  several  generations,  they 
are  sure  to  crop  up  at  the  first  favourable  opportunity.  If 
the  same  care  was  taken  to  join  in  matrimony  human  beings 
of  like  proclivities  for  many  generations,  as  man  takes  with 
regard  to  animals  under  his  care,  such  tendencies  would 
in  all  probability  become  even  more  fixed  than  they 
are  at  present.  In  breeding  horses  of  any  description  the 
same  principle  must  be  kept  in  mind,  and  individuals  should 
be  selected,  as  parents,  from  such  families  as  have  much 
merit  in  the  particular  direction  desired.  Then  if  well- 
developed  animals  are  chosen,  without  hereditary  ailments, 
whose  immediate  ancestors,  moreover,  have  also  been  true- 
shaped  and  adapted  to  the  special  work  required,  the 
foundation  should  be  laid  for  a  successful  progeny. 

The  further  building  up  of  the  produce  must  largely 
depend  on  due  care  and  judicious  feeding,  both  during  the 
pregnancy  of  the  dam,  the  period  of  suckling,  and 
the  first  years  of  youthful  development,  but  especially 
during  the  first  winter.  A  young  animal  must  always  be 
kept  growing,  and  should  never  be  allowed  to  be  checked 
in  its  growth.  If  the  "  calf-flesh  "  is  once  lost,  it  is  both 
difficult  and  takes  a  long  time  to  get  the  tender  young  one 
started  again ;  and  it  will  never  be  quite  as  good  as  it  might 
have  been  if  there  had  been  no  drawback.  A  very  frequent 
cause  of  trouble  is  the  time  of  weaning,  when  a  foal  always 


184  THE   HORSE 

requires  some  extra  addition  to  its  ordinary  food,  to  make 
up  for  the  loss  of  its  mother's  milk  ;  and  also  the  anxiety 
of  mind  it  necessarily  experiences  when  it  first  loses  her 
society.  To  meet  the  latter  case  it  is  an  excellent  method, 
1  have  long  followed,  to  do  the  weaning  gradually,  extending 
the  process  over  two  or  three  days,  or  more  if  the  foal  takes 
its  dam's  absence  much  to  heart.  Thus  the  mare  at  first 
is  only  kept  absent  a  couple  of  hours,  and  is  then  brought 
back  and  left  with  her  foal.  The  next  day  she  is  not  brought 
back  till  after  double  the  period  of  time  has  elapsed,  and 
usually  the  foal  does  not  take  very  much  notice  this  time 
of  her  absence,  expecting  she  will  return  as  she  did  before. 
If  the  foal  seems  to  settle  down  while  the  mare  is  away, 
on  the  third  day  she  is  not  brought  back  at  all ;  but  this  can 
be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  attendant  in  charge.  It  is  most 
advisable  that  the  foal  should  have  a  companion  to  whom 
it  is  accustomed  to  run  along  with  it,  though  this  need  not 
be  one  of  the  same  age.  Almost  any  sort  of  animal  will 
prove  a  comfort  to  it,  more  especially  a  donkey  or  a  goat, 
with  whom  a  firm  comradeship  is  frequently  cemented. 
The  future  companion  should  be  put  in  the  same  paddock 
with  the  mare  and  foal  before  weaning  takes  place,  if  pos- 
sible, and  it  is  a  further  assistance  if  they  occupy  adjoining 
boxes  at  night,  so  that  the  sense  of  loneliness  is  not  so 
pronounced  when  the  fateful  day  arrives  for  the  mare  to 
be  parted  from  her  offspring.  A  little  care  in  this  respect 
is  never  time  thrown  away,  for  if  the  foal  should  fret  much 
it  will  lose  flesh  considerably,  and  perhaps  refuse  to  feed  for 
a  day  or  two,  when  the  ground  lost  will  take  some  time 
before  it  can  be  made  good.  It  should  have  acquired  the 
taste  for  crushed  oats  while  still  running  with  the  dam,  and 
to  these  can  be  added  a  little  linseed,  and  some  patent  food, 
than  which  nothing  seems  to  answer  better  than  the  well- 
known  "  Valenta."  If  there  is  any  tendency  to  constipation 
when  the  foal  is  deprived  of  its  mother's  milk,  some  linseed 
gruel  added  to  a  small  bran  mash  will  act  as  an  efficient 
corrective.  A  foal  can  be  accustomed  to  eat  corn  whilst  in 
the  paddock  by  following  the  capital  plan  of  Mr.  Kobert 
Thornton,  the  experienced  stud-groom  at  Lord  Middleton's 


BREEDING  185 

stud-farm  at  Birdsall  in  Yorkshire.  An  enclosure  10  yards 
square  is  formed,  with  a  rail  4  ft.  6  in.  from  the  top  of  the 
rail  to  the  ground,  and  inside  a  feeding-trough  is  placed,  in 
which  crushed  oats  are  put.  The  foals  pass  underneath  the 
rail  to  feed,  whilst  the  mares  are  obliged  to  remain  outside. 
The  foals  very  soon  take  the  hint,  and  come  galloping  into  the 
enclosure  as  soon  as  the  attendant  is  descried  approaching 
with  the  oats.  A  quart  or  two  of  cow's  milk,  if  it  can  be  spared, 
will  be  a  welcome  addition  to  the  bill  of  fare,  and  skim  milk 
will  do  quite  well  for  this  purpose ;  if  it  can  be  given  till 
after  Christmas  it  will  help  considerably  in  building  up  a 
bony  frame,  for  on  the  way  the  foal  gets  through  its  first 
winter  will  very  much  depend  its  future  well-being.  It 
should  be  out  in  a  paddock  for  several  hours  every  day,  only 
being  kept  at  home  in  very  wet  weather,  when  rain  or  snow 
are  actually  falling.  The  paddocks  should  be  of  consider- 
able size,  at  least  five  or  six  acres,  and  preferably  more, 
for  in  very  tiny  ones  the  animals  soon  get  tired  of  the 
small  place  in  which  they  are  confined,  and  then  drift  into 
a  habit  of  standing  about,  listening  at  the  door  and  waiting 
to  be  summoned  home.  In  a  sufficiently  large  enclosure 
they  find  enough  to  interest  them  in  moving  from  one  part 
to  another,  especially  if  there  is  any  broken  ground  in  it,  or 
any  plantation  which  hides  the  view  so  that  some  part  is 
always  hidden,  thus  promoting  curiosity  to  go  and  see  if 
anything  is  going  on  in  that  direction.  It  is  one  of  the 
chief,  and  most  fatal,  defects  in  very  small  enclosures  that 
the  whole  can  be  seen  from  any  spot  in  them  by  merely 
raising  the  head,  and  so  there  is  no  impulse  felt  to  go  in 
search  of  something  fresh.  The  late  Mr.  Leonard  Morrogh 
first  drew  my  attention  to  this  about  thirty  years  ago, 
having  adopted  the  principle  at  the  deer-paddocks,  at  the 
kennels  of  the  Ward  Union  Stag-hounds.  The  deer  were 
kept  in  some  very  small  yards,  with  sheds  to  go  into ;  but  it 
was  found  they  stood  listlessly  about,  and  when  required  for 
the  chase  were  far  from  fit,  and  soon  tired.  By  adopting 
the  simple  plan  of  putting  up  some  detached  wooden  bar- 
riers to  break  the  view  in  the  yards,  and  also  to  hide  the 
entrance  into  the  sheds,  and,  moreover,  by  giving  access 


186  THE   HORSE 

from  one  paddock  into  another,  the  deer  were  always  on  the 
go,  being  seized  with  an  insatiable  curiosity  to  know  "  what 
the  other  fellow  "  was  doing,  whom  they  could  not  see  ;  and 
so  they  wandered  from  this  barrier  to  that,  then  into  a 
house  and  out  again,  and  finally  made  a  visit  of  inspection 
into  the  next  paddock,  only  to  be  seized  with  a  sudden 
panic  lest  something  should  after  all  be  happening  in  the 
one  they  had  just  left — true  disciples  of  "  the  wandering 
Jew."  The  result  was  that  the  deer  improved  so  much  in 
condition  that  great  runs  took  place,  which  were  a  feature 
during  the  visits  of  that  splendid  horsewoman,  the  late 
lamented  Empress  of  Austria. 

The  further  requirements  of  the  foal  will  be  plenty  of 
good  sound  hay,  a  little  rock  salt,  and  an  airy  box  free  from 
draughts.  If  the  animal  is  found  to  have  little  flesh  on  its 
ribs,  especially  if  it  is  somewhat  pot-bellied,  one  may  at  once 
suspect  that  it  is  troubled  with  internal  parasites,  and  give 
a  vermifuge,  than  which  nothing  is  more  effective  than  the 
old-fashioned  one,  which  has  stood  the  test  of  time — 
turpentine,  linseed  oil,  and  camphor.  For  a  foal  on  the 
mare,  or  just  weaned  : — 

Turpentine  J  tablespoon 

Camphor    ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     J  oz. 

Linseed  oil  ...         ...         ...         ...     ^  pint 

The  camphor  should  be  put  in  the  oil  in  the  evening,  and 
will  be  dissolved  in  the  morning. 

The  Effects  of  Hereditx". 

Scientists  teach  that  the  body  is  built  up  of  cells,  con- 
tinually reproduced  and  added  to,  but  it  is  curious  to  reflect 
how  hereditary  tendencies  can  thus  be  transmitted.  How  are 
these  cells  influenced  in  the  making  by  ancestors  of  long 
ago?  And  why  should  the  influence  of  one  parent,  and 
through  it  that  of  ancestors  on  its  side  of  the  house,  prevail 
more  and  be  more  impressive  than  that  of  the  other  parent  ? 
We  know,  from  observation,  that  the  progeny  often  resembles 
a  grandfather  or  grandmother,   or  some  one    even  further 


BREEDING  187 

remote,  more  than  it  does  its  own  parents;  still,  other 
things  being  equal,  both  dam  and  sire  are  equally  liable 
to  transmit  some  of  their  own  particular  peculiarities  to 
their  offspring,  and  stamp  their  impress  upon  it. 

In  certain  of  the  lowest  forms  of  life  it  is  found  that  an 
ancestor  reproduces  itself  with  the  greatest  regularity  in  the 
third  or  fourth  generation,  but  as  there  is  no  such  guide 
to  assist  us  in  breeding  horses  the  utmost  we  can  do  is  to 
select  none  but  true-shaped  animals  of  unimpeachable  per- 
formances to  mate  together,  and  then  if  there  is  a  tendency 
to  throw  back  on  the  part  of  the  progeny  it  must  be  to  a 
good  type.  Other  qualities,  the  intellectual  and  the  nervous 
organisation,  are  also  to  some  extent  hereditary,  but  seem 
to  be  rather  dependent  upon  the  immediate  sire  and  dam, 
especially  if  they  are  very  closely  related  to  each  other,  than 
upon  more  remote  forbears.  The  doctrine  of  heredity, 
however,  admits  of  a  simple  explanation.  The  cells  which 
are  concerned  with  the  building  up  of  a  future  creature  are 
termed  "  Gametes,"  and  when  a  Gametes  cell  from  each 
parent  meets  and  fuses  with  the  other,  they  henceforward 
form  a  single  cell,  the  germ  of  the  future  body.  This  new 
cell,  the  product  of  both  parents,  never  afterwards  changes 
in  character,  and  contains  only  such  qualities  of  each  parent 
as  may  happen  to  be  stored  in  the  respective  cells  at  the 
moment  of  uniting — much  as  the  elements  of  each  exist  in 
the  compound  when  whiskey  and  soda-water  are  mixed 
together. 

The  new  cell  is  in  future  known  as  a  "Zygote,"  and  is 
not  fresh  matter,  but  a  continuation  of  former  material. 
The  influence  of  each  parent,  thus  bestowed,  remains 
constant,  being  neither  subtracted  from,  nor  added  to 
afterwards :  and  it  only  remains  for  environment  and 
education  to  develop  the  various  traits  thus  inherited  to 
their  fullest  extent ;  or  to  allow  them  to  lie  dormant  if 
circumstances  are  not  favourable  for  their  development, 
though  they  can  still  be  further  transmitted  to  another 
generation. 

Gregor  Mendel,  that  painstaking,  hard-working  Austro- 
Silesian  monk,  who  died  in  1884,  proved  by  an  exhaustive 


188  THE   HORSE 

series  of  experiments  that  plants  and  animals  are  com- 
pounds of  various  distinct  units,  inherited  on  definite 
principles,  and  that  by  rearrangement  of  the  characters 
of  each  group  new  varieties  could  be  produced.  He 
proved  that  by  mating  blue  Andalusian  fowls  together 
the  chickens  came  of  three  colours,  either  blue,  black, 
or  white  spotted  with  black,  and  that  the  proportions 
of  each  were  1,  2,  1.  If,  however,  the  black-and-white 
chickens  were  mated  with  each  other  they  produced  blue 
Andalusians  only.  The  colours  of  horses  no  doubt  follow 
the  same  law,  and  it  has  long  been  observed  that  a  chestnut 
sire  mated  with  a  chestnut  dam  invariably  produces  a  chest- 
nut foal.  Baron  Von  Oettingen  gives  some  remarkable 
statistics  from  the  Koyal  Stud  at  Trakehnen,  which  has 
existed  over  a  hundred  years,  blacks,  browns,  and  chestnuts 
being  kept  apart  in  three  special  studs,  while  in  a  fourth 
the  colours  are  mixed  ;  and  he  proves  how  regularly  certain 
colours  followed  the  respective  matings ;  while  he  further 
remarks  that  a  distinct  atavism  is  often  evident  in  the 
transmission  of  white  marks  and  particular  spots. 

With  reference  to  white  markings  Sir  Jonathan  Hutchin- 
son, F.R.S.,  F.K.C.S.,  for  a  long  period  consulting  surgeon 
to  the  London  Hospital,  contributed  a  most  interesting 
paper  on  the  subject  to  the  British  Medical  Journal, 
June  18,  1910.  The  substance  of  his  communication  is 
that  the  upward  extension  of  white  stockings  on  the  legs 
will  be  in  ratio  with  the  size  of  the  star,  or  blaze,  on  the 
forehead.  "  If  it  occurs,  as  is  unusual,  that  the  forehead 
patch  is  not  placed  in  the  middle  line  there  will  probably 
be  want  of  bilateral  symmetry  in  the  markings  of  the  feet. 
...  I  attach  much  importance  to  any  conspicuous  devia- 
tion from  symmetry  in  these  matters.  If,  for  instance,  the 
face  patch  is  on  one  side  only,  and  the  two  feet  on  one  side 
show  stockings  while  those  on  the  other  retain  colour,  it 
may,  I  believe,  be  suspected  that  the  animal  is  not  developed 
with  perfect  bilateral  symmetry  in  other  respects.  He  may 
differ  from  his  fellows  as  a  left-handed  man  differs  from  a 
right-handed.  He  may  be  a  sinistral  (left-handed)  horse, 
and  if  so,  although  he  may  be  strong  and  efficient  for  work, 


BREEDINO 


189 


he  will  move  more  or  less  awkwardly,  and  not  be  pleasant 
to  ride." 

Sir  Jonathan  further  remarks  that  the  hind  feet  are 
almost  always  more  involved  than  the  fore  ones,  and  that 
if  one  fore-foot  only  is  white  it  is  nearly  always  the  left  (or 
near)  one. 

Sir  Jonathan  has  indeed  put  forward  an  interesting  and 
totally  new  subject,  and  there  is  such  force  in  his  remarks 
that  a  prolonged  study  of  the  subject  may  result  in  some 
singular  and  important  discoveries. 

On  taking  at  random  several  famous  stallions  of  the  past, 
I  find  that  every  one  of  them  which  had  a  white  mark  on 
the  forehead  had  it  placed  on  the  middle  line,  and  that  not 
one  of  them  had  a  white  off  fore-foot  with  the  other  legs 
coloured.  Still  a  much  more  extensive  search  needs  to  be 
made  before  a  universal  rule  can  be  established. 


Darley  Arabian  ...     Straight  blaze 


Flying  Childers   ...     Small  central  star 


Godolphin  Arabian 

Eclipse 

Highflyer      

Blacklock     

Sir  Hercules 

Touchstone  

Irish     Birdcatcher 

Voltigeur      

Stockwell     

Hermit 

St.  Simon     


Straight  blaze 


Narrow  straight  blaze 
Grey  hairs  all  through 

root  of  the  tail. 
Large  white  star  and 

straight  race 

Straight  blaze    

No  white  on  forehead 
Straight  blaze    

Narrow  star  and  race. 
No  white  on  forehead 


White  stockings  on  both 
hind  -  legs.  Near  fore 
coronet  white.  White 
spots  on  left  wither  and 
left  ribs. 

White  reach  into  both 
nostrils.  All  four  fet- 
locks white. 

Both  hind  coronets  white. 

Off  hind-leg  white,  to  hock. 

Near  hind  pastern,  and  off 
hind  heel  white. 

Near  hind  fetlock  white. 

the  coat,  especially  at  the 


Near  hind-leg  white. 
Near  hind-leg  white. 
Off  hind  heel  white. 
Near  hind-leg  and  off  hind 
fetlock  white. 

Near  hind   heel   white  on 
outside. 


According  to  the  ruling  of  Sir  Jonathan  none  of  these  could 
be  suspected  of  being  a  sinistral  animal ;  but  those  who  had 


190  THE   HORSE 

much  white  on  the  legs  also  had  a  large  blaze  on  the  face, 
whilst  the  others  contented  themselves  with  having  only 
the  fetlocks,  or  heels,  white. 

Bkood  Maees. 

The  very  first  and  most  essential  thing  in  breeding  stock 
of  any  description  is  to  see  that  the  matrons  are  of  such 
form  that  they  can  produce  well-developed  offspring,  and  so 
far  back  as  the  early  days  of  Eome  Virgil  drew  especial 
notice  to  this  point.  In  the  3rd  chapter  of  the  Georgics 
and  the  49th  verse  he  says : — 

"  Seu  quis  olympiaco  niiratus  proemia  palmo 
Pascit  equos,  Seu  quis  fortes  ad  aratra  juvencos, 
Corpora  praecipue  matrum  legat." 

If  this  is  neglected  breeding  must  eventually  result  in  failure. 

A  brood  mare  should  be  roomy  in  body,  with  plenty  of 
length  underneath  to  provide  ample  room  for  the  growth 
of  the  foetus,  for  a  short  mare  with  fore  and  hind  limbs 
close  together,  seldom  produces  a  good  foal ;  and,  moreover, 
one  whose  genital  development  is  unusually  small  is  to 
be  avoided,  unless  there  is  a  special  desire  to  have  a  foal 
from  that  particular  mare.  In  addition  to  being  of  true 
conformation  a  long  low  mare  should  be  chosen  in  pre- 
ference to  one  that  is  high  on  the  leg,  and  a  wiry  animal 
rather  than  a  big  coarse  one.  Besides  the  actual  make  and 
shape,  any  deficiencies  in  which  should,  if  possible,  be 
counteracted  by  the  stallion  being  particularly  good  in  those 
points,  other  qualities  must  be  duly  considered,  such  as 
hardiness,  good  temper,  and  courage,  and  most  especially 
that  the  mare  is  generous  in  her  work.  Hot-tempered, 
lazy,  cowardly,  and  bad-tempered  mares  should  be  avoided, 
and  also  such  as  are  bad  feeders.  All  these  qualities,  good 
or  bad,  are  very  apt  indeed  to  be  inherited  by  the  oft'sprmg, 
and  are  equally  important  in  every  breed  and  for  every  class 
of  work. 

Maiden  mares,  which  have  never  been  covered,  should  be 
invariably  examined  by  the  stud-groom,  as  frequently  the 


BREEDING  191 

development  of  the  vagina  is  so  contracted  that  the  stallion 
is  made  sore  in  consequence,  thus  hindering  him  in  his  sub- 
sequent duties.  The  mare  is  also  unduly  irritated,  and 
resents  the  attentions  of  the  male  on  after-occasions  through 
fear  of  being  hurt.  Many  owners  of  valuable  stallions  w^ill 
not  allow  them  to  serve  maiden  mares,  and  it  is  often  so 
stated  in  the  published  advertisements.  A  stud-groom, 
when  he  finds  the  passage  unduly  small,  should  insert  his 
hand  and  arm,  after  well  oiling  them,  and,  besides  opening 
the  vagina,  should  smear  the  part  well  with  vaseline  or 
some  other  lubricating  ointment. 

The  actual  first  service  is  the  most  important  one  of  the 
mare's  life.  Though  science  deprecates  the  notion,  practical 
experience  proves  that  the  impressions  then  formed  more  or 
less  dominate  all  subsequent  offspring.  At  that  moment  the 
maiden  knows  not  what  is  about  to  take  place,  and  she 
closely  observes  everything  she  sees,  and  follows  each  move- 
ment of  those  about  her.  Everything  is  photographed  in 
her  marvellous  memory,  and  it  is  of  supreme  importance 
that  on  this  occasion  she  should  not  gaze  upon  any  ill- 
formed  horse  ;  and  if  the  sire  has  defects  it  is  better  that  the 
mare  should  not  see  him,  but  be  blindfolded  until  he  has 
come  and  gone.  In  the  thirtieth  chapter  of  Genesis  the 
importance  of  the  surroundings  is  well  emphasised,  and 
evidently  well  understood  at  that  far-off  date.  On  sub- 
sequent occasions,  though  such  precautions  are  still 
desirable,  they  are  not  of  the  same  importance  as  at  the 
very  first  time  of  covering. 

Quietness  should  ever  be  sought,  and  in  all  well-managed 
establishments  a  special  yard  for  such  performances  is  an 
invariable  rule,  surrounded  with  such  high  walls  that  the 
occupants  cannot  see  outside,  and  with  no  possibility  of  any 
disturbance  from  the  external  world.  For  the  reasons  given 
it  is  evident  the  use  of  the  twitch  is  not  to  be  recommended 
as  an  invariable  rule,  although  the  two  interests  involved 
may  differ  as  to  this,  the  owner  of  the  stallion  thinking 
chiefly  about  the  safety  of  his  horse,  whilst  the  owner  of 
the  mare  is  concerned  about  the  success  of  the  progeny. 
When  the  mare  is  known   to    be  a  difficult    and    irritable 


192  THE   HORSE 

animal  to  serve,  the  safety  of  the  horse  must  be  the  first 
consideration ;  but  with  a  docile,  generous  mare  it  is  better 
to  act  without  it.  Some  horses  are  so  savage  in  their  lust  it 
is  most  necessary  to  protect  the  necks  of  the  mares  from 
injury;  they  receive  serious  bites,  and  may  even  be  killed 
if  the  stallion  seizes  them  where  the  gaping  of  the  atlas 
exposes  the  spinal  cord  to  external  injury.  A  cover  for  the 
neck,  of  sacking  or  leather,  which  cannot  be  torn  by  the 
teeth,  is  therefore  a  wise  precaution. 

Apropos  of  this  an  anecdote  has  been  related  to  me,  my 
informant  having  been  told  the  tale  by  the  owner  of  the 
animals,  who  witnessed  the  scene,  when  a  donkey- 
stallion  succeeded  in  killing  a  full-grown  stallion  horse. 
That  it  was  a  fight  to  a  finish  never  crossed  the  mind  of 
the  spectator,  who  only  thought  it  would  make  for  peace  if 
he  allowed  the  two  to  settle  the  matter  for  themselves. 

The  horse  commenced  proceedings  by  assaulting  the 
donkey,  and  battered  his  sides  with  kicks  to  the  utmost  of 
his  power.  These  the  donkey  bore  for  some  time  without 
any  flinching,  but  he  gradually  edged  along  the  horse's  flank 
till  he  could  get  within  reach  of  the  forearm,  when  he  sud- 
denly seized  the  horse  just  above  the  knee  with  a  powerful 
grip  and  held  on  hke  a  bulldog,  despite  all  the  struggles  of 
the  other.  At  length  the  horse  could  stand  the  pain  no 
longer  and  came  down  upon  his  knees,  when,  being  at  last 
within  his  reach,  the  donkey  instantly  quitted  his  hold  upon 
the  forearm,  and  seizing  the  horse  behind  the  ears,  where 
the  atlas  exposes  the  pith,  he  killed  the  horse  almost 
immediately. 

The  choice  of  ground  for  breeding  stock  needs  to  be  care- 
fully made,  for  some  parts  of  the  country  are  just  as  suit- 
able as  others  are  the  reverse.  Upland  districts  are  usually 
the  best,  and  limestone,  new  red  sandstone,  gravel,  and 
chalk  are  generally  excellent.  Black  soil — not  peat 
soil,  but  the  kind  which  grows  excellent  crops,  and  which 
is  beloved  by  pheasants  and  partridges — is  first  rate  as 
a  change,  but  should  be  well  drained,  and  stock  in  general 
seems  to  thrive  apace  in  such  localities.  On  clay  soils 
horses  often  do  well,  provided  they  have  access  to  light  land 


BREEDING  193 

close  at  hand,  to  which  they  can  resort  when  they  please, 
but  otherwise  clay  is  apt  to  be  too  cold  in  wet  weather  to 
suit  well-bred  animals  with  thin  skins.  As  a  general  rule 
land  which  grows  fine  beech-trees  is  good  also  for  horses, 
beech-trees  disliking  damp,  while  though  oaks  thrive  in 
many  soils  they  also  do  so  in  damp  situations,  and  therefore 
are  not  such  valuable  indicators  as  fine  beech-trees. 

Foaling. 

Some  mares  show  unmistakably  when  they  are  in  season, 
but  others  never  give  any  sign  unless  tried  by  a  stallion, 
and  if  there  is  not  one  on  the  premises  and  the  mare  has 
to  be  sent  some  distance  to  meet  one,  it  is  often  a  difficult 
matter  to  know  when  she  is  in  use.  A  telling  sign  is  when 
she  is  seen  smelling  the  droppings  of  other  mares,  and  in 
the  case  of  a  shy  mare  such  a  sign  should  not  be  neglected. 
If  the  halter  of  the  mare  is  taken  hold  of  and  the  other 
hand  placed  on  her  flank  it  can  generally  be  seen  if  she 
is  in  use,  for  if  not  she  will  lay  back  her  ears  and  kick. 
Mares  remain  a  few  days  in  season,  but  individuals  vary 
in  the  length  of  time ;  a  colt  foal  usually  results  from  the 
mare  conceiving  at  the  beginning  of  the  period,  and  a  filly 
at  the  end  of  it.  The  mare  having  been  covered  need  not 
be  brought  to  the  stallion  for  fourteen  days,  but  every  suc- 
ceeding seventh  day  she  must  again  be  tried.  After  seven 
weeks  from  the  date  of  the  last  service,  during  which  time 
she  has  refused  the  horse,  it  may  be  safely  concluded  she 
is  in  foal.  If,  however,  the  mare  does  not  conceive  to  the 
service,  she  will  come  again  into  season  probably  in  three  or 
four  weeks'  time. 

After  foaling  the  mare  usually  comes  again  into  use  seven 
days  after,  and  should  be  covered  on  the  ninth  day,  begin- 
ning the  count  on  the  day  she  foaled,  when  she  is  more 
likely  to  conceive  than  at  any  other  time.  When  she 
is  in  season  the  foal  is  sure  to  give  signs  of  a  harmless 
diarrhcea,  which  being  the  natural  course  need  cause  no 
alarm ;  but  it  may  be  relieved  by  giving  the  dam  a  handful 
of  dry  barley  twice  during  the  first  day  the  foal's  condition 

14 


194  THE   HORSE 

is  observed,  and  afterwards  once  a  day,  until  the  foal  is 
dried  up  again. 

Mares  in  foal  should  have  a  run  out  every  day,  except 
in  very  stormy  or  frosty  weather,  when  there  is  a  danger 
of  slipping  up  and  injuring  themselves  ;  but  at  least  within 
a  month  of  foaling  she  should  be  brought  under  cover 
at  night,  and  the  appearance  of  her  udder  should  be 
observed  before  going  out  in  the  morning,  and  when  she 
returns  to  her  stable.  Usually  the  udder  begins  to  increase 
about  a  fortnight  before  foaling,  though  some  are  a  little 
earlier  and  some  later  ;  and  then  wax,  a  yellow  substance, 
appears  on  the  teats  and  remains  about  a  day.  If  this  drops 
off,  and  is  followed  by  milk  dropping  away,  the  mare  will 
probably  foal  in  about  ten  hours  ;  but  if  the  wax  falls  ofif  and 
is  not  followed  by  milk,  she  may  go  for  some  days  before  she 
waxes  again. 

The  box  in  which  a  mare  foals  should  always  have 
two  doors  to  it,  or  else  the  door  should  open  outwards,  lest 
she  should  go  down  against  the  door,  and  if  it  opens 
inwardly  there  is  no  getting  into  the  box  without  disturbing 
the  mare.  As  soon  as  the  foal  is  born  a  string  should  be 
tied  round  the  navel-string,  about  an  inch  from  the  foal's 
belly.  If  it  is  tied  too  close,  and  stretches  the  skin  of 
the  belly  in  consequence,  it  will  probably  bring  on  inflam- 
mation ;  and  if  it  is  tied  three  or  four  inches  away  it  will 
sway  about  when  the  colt  is  gambolling,  and  this  again 
will  bring  on  inflammation ;  from  whatever  cause  this 
results,  it  will  very  probably  prove  fatal.  The  navel-string, 
after  being  tied,  should  be  cut  off  close  to  the  ligature.  One 
of  the  chief  reasons  for  tying  the  string  is  that  thereby 
microbes  are  prevented  from  entering  the  wound,  which 
is  again  a  frequent  cause  of  losing  a  foal,  especially  from 
Joint  Evil.  The  raw  place,  and  the  whole  of  the  remainder 
of  the  navel-string  as  far  as  the  belly,  should  be  lightly 
touched  with  a  camel's-hair  brush,  or  a  clean  feather, 
dipped  in  Chinosol  lotion,  or  other  antiseptic ;  but  caution 
must  be  exercised  in  choosing  an  antiseptic  for  such  a 
delicate  subject  as  a  newly  born  foal.  Chinosol  is  perfectly 
safe,  and  so  is  carbolised  collodion. 


BREEDING  195 

If  the  mare  should  jump  up  immediately  after  foaling , 
and  so  break  the  navel-string  before  it  has  been  tied,  just 
slit  the  latter  and  twist  it,  which  will  at  once  stop  the 
bleeding,  and  then  proceed  to  apply  a  ligature  in  the 
usual  manner. 

After  the  string  has  been  tied  the  foal  should  be  drawn 
up  to  the  mare's  head,  that  she  may  smell  and  lick  it  ; 
and  then  a  little  oatmeal  gruel  may  be  offered  to  her — as 
she  lies,  if  she  has  not  risen.  In  half  an  hour's  time  a 
warm  mash  should  be  given  to  her,  and  while  she  is  eating 
it  the  foal  should  be  taught  to  suck  by  holding  its  head 
to  the  teats,  and  placing  one  in  its  mouth.  If  it  does 
not  readily  attempt  to  suck,  it  may  be  induced  to  do  so 
by  drawing  off  a  few  drops  of  milk  from  the  mare,  and 
rubbing  the  teat  with  it  just  as  it  is  being  put  into  the  foal's 
mouth.  If  it  still  makes  no  attempt  to  suck,  the  middle 
finger,  after  it  has  been  dipped  into  the  milk,  should  be 
introduced  into  the  foal's  mouth,  when  it  will  at  once 
suck  it,  and  thus  acquiring  the  taste  of  the  milk  it  is 
almost  certain  to  make  use  of  the  teat  if  placed  at  once 
again  to  its  lips. 

New  cow's  milk  may  be  given  at  first,  if  the  dam 
yields  too  little  milk,  but  should  soon  be  replaced  with 
skim  milk,  which  possesses  a  large  proportion  of  casein, 
or  flesh-forming  food,  and  phosphate  of  lime,  and  so  is 
exactly  adapted  to  the  growth  of  muscle  and  bone.  Cow's 
milk  is  richer  both  in  casein  and  butter  fat  than  that  of  the 
mare,  though  it  is  deficient  in  sugar.  If  new  milk  is 
continued  in  use  it  should  have  one-third  of  water  added 
to  it,   but  skim  milk  is  preferable. 

The  first  milk  of  the  mare  contains  a  substance,  colustrum, 
which  is  of  especial  service  in  assisting  the  foal  to  pass 
the  foecal  matter,  the  myconium,  with  which  it  is 
burdened  at  birth.  The  mare  should  never  be  milked 
therefore,  except  to  get  the  few  drops  necessary  to  induce 
the  foal  to  take  to  the  teat,  until  the  foal  has  sucked.  The 
myconium  should  pass  away  naturally  in  the  first  twelve 
to  twenty-four  hours  after  birth,  and  if  this  has  not  taken 
place    within   that   period    treatment    should   at   once    be 


196  THE   HORSE 

adopted.  The  simplest,  and  usually  most  effective,  plan 
is  to  dissolve  thoroughly  a  small  piece  of  soft  soap  (about 
the  size  of  a  walnut)  in  a  teacupful  of  warm  water,  and 
administer  it  as  an  enema.  If  this  does  not  at  once 
produce  the  desired  effect  give  two  tablespoonfuls  of 
castor  oil,  or  linseed  oil,   to  the  foal. 

Some  mares  foal  standing  up,  and  in  the  case  of  valuable 
stock  it  is  advisable  for  two  assistants  to  hold  a  horse- 
rug  in  which  to  receive  the  foal,  as  it  otherwise  may  be 
seriously  injured,  especially  if  the  mare  should  kick  at 
the  infant  when  it  drops  on  to  the  straw.  A  close  watch 
without  attractmg  the  mare's  attention  should  always 
be  kept,  but  if  it  is  seen  that  the  process  is  normal,  the  head 
and  fore-legs  appearing  first,  it  is  better  to  leave  Nature 
to  herself.  If,  however,  a  wrong  presentation  is  made 
assistance  must  be  given  at  once,  or  both  mare  and  foal 
may  be  lost.  If  the  under-jaw  can  be  seized  a  leverage 
is  obtained,  whereby  the  position  of  the  foal  can  be 
greatly  altered. 

Foals  should  be  encouraged  to  eat  crushed  oats  as  soon 
as  possible,  and  if  they  cannot  reach  the  manger  a  small 
one  should  be  put  up  close  by,  which  need  only  be  a 
temporary  arrangement.  They  will  then  miss  the  dam 
much  less  at  weaning-time  in  consequence  ;  and  they 
must  be  well  fed  during  the  first  winter,  which  is  the 
most  important  time  of  their  lives.  If  they  begin  to  look 
pot-bellied,  with  rough  coats,  suspect  worms,  and  give 
linseed  oil  and  turpentine,  according  to  the  directions 
already  given.  Dalwood's  Worm  Powders  are  also  very 
good,  and  have  stood  the  test  of  long  experience.  These 
should  be  followed  up  by  a  dose  of  linseed  oil,  and  after- 
wards by  the  tonic  powders  containing  sulphate  of  iron, 
the  amount  given  being  reduced  in  proportion  to  the  age 
of   the  animal. 

Stallions  need  plenty  of  exercise,  and  should  be  in  hard 
condition  to  be  fruitful.  It  is  frequently  noticed  how 
successful  travelling  stalHons  are,  with  all  the  dis- 
advantages of  unskilled  assistants,  and  excited  spectators 
amongst   the   farm-hands   where   they    visit,  compared   to 


BREEDING  197 

stallions  who  remain  at  home  to  receive  their  consorts  but 
do  not  receive  sufficient  exercise.  The  impressiveness 
shown  by  certain  individuals,  usually  the  male,  is  well 
recognised,  and  when  a  stallion  is  endowed  with  this 
supreme  gift  there  is  a  general  run  upon  his  services. 
A  good  stallion  may  "  make "  a  district  for  years,  filling 
the  country  with  good  horses,  and  the  pockets  of  the 
breeders  with  money,  while  a  bad  stallion  may  poison 
the  neighbourhood  in  a  similar  way.  And  yet  the  breeding 
of  the  one  may  be  equal  to  that  of  the  other,  while  between 
the  conformation  of  the  two  there  may  be  nothing  to 
choose  !  A  very  necessary  point  in  a  sire  is  nervous  energy, 
and  unless  he  possesses  a  full  share  he  cannot  impart  it 
to  his  offspring.  Without  steam  an  engine  is  useless  !  The 
Spanish  proverb  that  "  a  stallion,  a  lover,  and  a  gamecock 
must  have  fire,"  contains  a  great  deal  of  shrewd  common 
sense  ! 

Statistics  show  that  every  year  a  very  large  number  of 
mares  do  not  produce  living  offspring,  and  the  same  appears 
true  of  all  countries.  A  stallion  which  can  show  52  or 
53  per  cent,  of  foals  must  be  reckoned  good,  and  any 
increase  is  very  good,  although  some  extraordinarily 
vigorous  and  prepotent  stallions  may  get  practically  all 
their  mares  in  foal,  if  none  but  those  giving  milk  are 
selected  for  their  mates ;  but  it  is  claimed  for  the  practice 
of  artificial  insemination  that  quite  90  per  cent,  prove  in 
foal — and  certainly  with  shy  breeders  it  is  well  worth 
a  trial.  It  is  not  recommended  to  interfere  with  Nature 
until  a  mare  has  been  twice  unsuccessfully  to  the  stallion  ; 
but  when  a  third  visit  is  paid  it  is  prudent  to  supple- 
ment the  service  with  an  artificial  insemination  imme- 
diately after  the  stallion  has  performed  his  part  of  the 
ceremony. 

Many  mares  are  barren  owing  to  an  acid  condition  of  the 
vaginal  mucus,  which  proves  fatal  to  the  spermatozoa  sup- 
plied by  the  stallion.  It  is  well  therefore  when  a  mare  does 
not  hold  after  the  first  two  services  to  give  her  1  oz.  of 
bicarbonate  of  potash  daily  in  the  drinking  water  for  a  week 
prior  to  the  expected  service ;  and  half  an  hour  before  the 


198  THE   HORSE 

leap  to  inject  into  the  vagina  a  solution  of  1  oz.  of  the  same, 
in  a  quart  of  tepid  water. 

The  famous  summing  up  of  the  standard  points  of  a  stallion 
by  Dame  Juliana  Berners,  so  skilled  and  observant  in  all 
country  matters,  may  here  be  quoted.  They  are  fifteen 
in  number,  and  were  laid  down  in  1481. 

Standard  Points  Desirable  in  a  Stallion. 

Of  a  man,  bolde  prowde  and  hardy  ; 

Of  a  woman,  fayr-brested,  fair  of  heere,  and   easy  to  leap  upon  ; 

Of  a  fox,  a  fayr  taylle,  short  eeres,  with  a  good  trotte  ; 

Of  a  haare,  a  grete  eye,  a  dry  hede,  and  well  runnynge  ; 

Of  an  asse,  a  bygge  chyn,  a  flatte  legge,  and  a  good  hoof. 

"With  regard  to  inbreeding,  it  has  been  noted  that  while  a 
very  inbred  mare  frequently  gives  birth  to  excellent  stock, 
when  mated  with  a  stallion  which  bring  in  a  further  strain 
of  the  same  family,  though  not  inbred  himself,  the  converse 
does  not  hold  good. 

An  inbred  sire  should  not  consort  with  a  mare  which 
inherits  the  same  strains  as  himself. 

Aboetion,  and  Joint  Evil. 

From  whatever  cause  abortion  may  occur  it  is  as 
necessary  to  prevent  the  mare  from  catching  cold,  as 
it  is  after  foaling,  and  especial  care  must  be  taken 
that  the  stable  is  free  from  draught,  as  well  as  being  warm. 
Plenty  of  clothing,  according  to  the  state  of  the  temperature 
at  the  time,  is  also  requisite.  A  weak  solution  of  Chinosol, 
1  to  1,000,  should  also  be  injected  twice  daily  into  the  vagina 
for  a  week  to  wash  the  uterus  thoroughly  before  it  is  again 
closed,  and  thus  destroy  any  harmful  microbes  which  may  be 
lurking  therein.  The  mare  should  not  be  covered  again,  if 
the  abortion  takes  place  in  the  autumn  or  winter,  until  the 
ordinary  time  for  foaling  has  passed  in  the  following  spring. 
If,  however,  the  mare  aborts  soon  after  pregnancy,  and 
having  been  covered  early  there  is  yet  sufficient  time,  she 
may  be  treated  the  same  as  after  foaling,  and  after  being 
duly  disinfected  with  the  antiseptic  solution,  be  covered  the 
next  time  she  comes  into  use,  probably  about  the  ninth  day. 


BREEDING  199 

Advisable  as  it  is  at  all  times  to  disinfect  the  penis  of  the 
stallion  immediately  after  covering,  it  is  most  important  to 
do  so  after  serving  a  mare  who  has  recently  aborted,  lest  he 
carries  infection  with  him  to  succeeding  mares.  For  this 
purpose  it  is  not  sufficient  to  inject  the  disinfectant  into  the 
sheath  with  a  syringe.  The  penis  itself  must  be  carefully 
drawn  out  by  hand  to  its  full  length,  and  then  washed  with 
wadding  soaked  in  j,h,o  solution  of  Chinosol. 

Though  the  stallion  may  show  irritation  at  first,  he  very 
soon  becomes  accustomed  to  the  operation,  and  takes  no 
notice  of  it. 

Joint  Evil,  till  quite  recently,  has  been  looked  upon  as 
so  serious  a  complaint  there  was  but  scant  hope  of  success- 
fully combating  it,  for  even  when  the  foal  lived  it  was  quite 
a  wreck.  Now,  thanks  to  increase  of  knowledge  regarding 
microbes  and  antiseptics,  it  no  longer  inspires  the  dread 
it  formerly  did.  A  mare,  whose  foal  shows  symptoms  of 
Joint  Evil,  should  have  her  uterus  cleansed  at  once  with  the 
Chinosol  solution,  and  instead  of  being  covered  when  she 
comes  into  use  (about  the  seventh  day)  she  should  have  the 
solution  injected  daily  throughout  the  period,  and  not  go  to 
the  stallion  until  the  next  oestrum  occurs. 

Joint  Evil  is  the  term  applied  to  a  lameness,  which  usually 
occurs  with  a  foal  or  calf  between  the  fifth  and  twenty-first 
day  after  birth.  Since  a  joint  (or  joints)  becomes  greatly 
swollen  and  inflamed,  the  appropriateness  of  the  designa- 
tion will  be  conceded.  At  first  the  attendant  is  apt  to  think 
the  dam  has  trodden  upon  her  offspring,  if  he  has  had  no 
experience  of  the  disease ;  but  the  high  fever  which  is  a  con- 
comitant of  Joint  Evil  will  speedily  enlighten  him  as  to  the 
true  diagnosis  of  the  attack.  It  is  a  dirt  disease,  and  in  the 
vast  majority  of  cases  the  microbes  effect  their  entrance 
through  the  lacerated  end  of  the  umbilical  cord  when  severed 
after  birth.  It  is  to  prevent  their  intrusion  that  the  necessity 
arises  of  applying  a  ligature  to  the  navel-string  immediately 
after  birth,  and  of  dressing  the  raw  surface  with  some 
suitable  antiseptic,  than  which  nothing  is  more  useful  than 
the  Chinosol  solution  or  carbolised  collodion.  This  should 
be  applied  to  the  whole  of  the  remainder  of  the  cord  up  to 
the  belly,  besides  the  raw  surface  of  the  wound. 


200 


THE   HORSE 


If  the  malignant  organisms  effect  an  entrance  the  line 
of  inflammation  they  set  up  travels  to  the  liver,  and  thence 
enters  into  the  general  circulation,  and  so  produces  an  effect 
upon  a  joint  or  joints. 

The  symptoms  of  the  attack  develop  rapidly.  At  first  the 
little  patient  appears  dull,  and  then  a  joint  begins  to  swell, 
becoming  hot  and  painful  to  the  touch.  Points  then  form 
and  discharge  pus,  high  fever  sets  in,  and  death  generally 
occurs  between  the  fourth  and  eight  day. 

The  treatment  consists  of  attacking  the  original  seat  of 
disease  with  external  antiseptics,  and  injecting  others  into 
the  localised  place  of  lodgment,  the  swollen  joint,  by  means 
of  the  hypodermic  syringe.  To  carry  out  the  former  wrap 
the  umbilical  cord  in  medicated  cotton-wool  steeped  in 
Chinosol  solution,  keeping  it  constantly  wet  ;  or  paint  it 
repeatedly  with  tincture  of  Iodine  or  Vasogen,  the  latter 
being  an  excellent  preparation,  not  affecting  prejudicially 
the  most  delicate  surface.  For  injection  into  the  swelling 
a  4  per  cent,  solution  of  FormaHn  may  be  employed, 
using  the  syringe  at  a  number  of  different  points  ;  or 
Acetozone  may  be  used  instead,  with  a  dilution  of  1  in 
500,  which  is  also  recommended  as  a  draught,  one  table- 
spoonful  being  given  every  four  hours,  day  and  night.  The 
strength  must  be  kept  up  by  offering  milk  from  the  mare  in 
a  baby's  bottle,  having  a  teat  attached  similar  to  those  in  use 
for  calves.  When  able  to  stand  again  and  suck  the  dam  it 
will  need  no  further  treatment  ;  but  a  little  tonic,  such 
as  Parish's  Food,  will  be  a  great  assistance  in  regaining 
strength. 

exteact  from  the   fourteenth   report  of  the  royal  commission   on 
Horse  Breeding,  Oct.  11,  1911. 


1909 
1910 


Average  per- 
centage of  Foals 
left  by  the 
28  Stallions. 


57 
56 


Total  Number 
of  Mares 
Served. 


Highest  per- 
centage of  Foals 
left  by  any 
Stallion. 


1,630 
1,551 


78 
76 


Lowest  per 

centage  of  Foals 

left  by  any 

Stallion. 


30 
36 


CHAPTEE   IX 

BEEAKING   YOUNG   HOESES 

ON  the  mouth  of  the  horse  largely  depends  his  value,  and 
the  early  lessons  he  receives  are  of  the  utmost 
importance,  for  he  will  recollect  them  all  his  life.  Breaking 
a  young  horse  should  therefore  be  a  continuous  series  of 
progressive  lessons,  and  nothing  should  ever  be  done  which 
he  will  afterwards  have  to  unlearn.  The  management  of 
the  animal  should  from  the  very  beginning  be  entrusted 
to  an  experienced,  capable  man,  who  has  control  over  his 
own  temper  ;  for  a  person  who  has  to  learn  what  to  do,  or 
who  is  subject  to  fits  of  ill-temper,  may  in  a  moment  put 
ideas  of  rebellion  into  the  mind  of  a  high-couraged  animal 
which  are  never  totally  forgotten,  to  combat  and  to  conquer 
which  may  cause  infinite  trouble. 

If  a  foal  is  judiciously  handled  from  the  day  of  birth 
there  will  be  little  trouble  in  training  it  afterwards  to  do 
anything  that  is  wanted,  and  it  should  be  accustomed  from 
the  very  first  day  to  subject  its  own  will  to  the  wishes  of  its 
master.  A  supple  foal's  head-collar  should  be  put  on  at 
once,  so  that  the  little  animal  can  be  held  by  the  head 
whilst  the  hand  is  passed  over  its  body,  head,  neck,  and 
limbs,  when  it  is  still  too  weak  and  feeble  to  resist.  By 
this  simple  means  it  learns  to  be  groomed  and  touched  in 
any  part  without  resistance  ;  for  though  it  may  kick  for  a 
time  or  two,  its  blows  are  of  no  account,  and  it  quickly  learns 
that  it  is  not  going  to  be  harmed,  and  therefore  passively 
submits  to  the  treatment.  This  should  be  done  on  almost 
every  occasion  of  going  into  the  stable,  and  all  the  feet 
should  be  picked  up  in  turn  and  patted  with  the  hand, 
in  imitation  of  being  shod,  when  the  smith  will  have  no 


202  THE   HORSE 

trouble  when  the  first  shoes  have  to  be  put  on.  A  small 
surcingle  may  be  buckled  on  occasionally,  to  accustom  the 
young  animal  to  the  pressure  of  girths,  and  a  rubber  tied 
on,  and  left  awhile,  so  that  when  training  is  commenced 
in  real  earnest  there  will  be  nothing  to  cause  alarm  or  to 
which  it  has  not  already  been  accustomed.  The  head-collar 
affords  a  means  of  teaching  the  foal  to  back,  and  this  should 
frequently  be  practised,  besides  leading  it  behind  the  mare 
when  going  to  and  from  the  pasture,  for  which  purpose  the 
help  of  an  additional  man  is  required  for  a  few  minutes 
daily.  But  very  few  lessons  should  be  required  before  the 
foal  will  lead  as  quietly  as  a  well-broken  horse.  It  should 
also  be  taught  to  stand  quietly  when  tied  to  the  manger, 
and  this  is  preferably  carried  out  when  it  is  engaged  in 
eating  a  few  crushed  oats.  The  lesson  need  not  be  pro- 
longed beyond  a  few  minutes,  for  it  is  soon  learned  and 
recognised  by  the  foal  as  being  part  of  life  in  the  stable. 
Before  the  first  six  weeks  have  passed  all  the  above 
should  have  become  fixed  in  the  foal's  mind  as  ordinary 
habits. 

When  the  young  animal  is  taken  in  hand  for  breaking, 
it  is  usual  to  lunge  it  in  a  circle  for  some  little  time,  either 
in  a  cavesson,  or  with  a  rope  fastened  to  a  circular  bit ; 
and  this  latter  method  is  the  one  most  usually  employed 
with  thoroughbred  yearlings,  since  it  gives  more  control 
than  the  simple  cavesson.  The  latter  is  said  to  be  the 
invention  of  Prince  Pignatelli  of  Naples  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  and,  as  still  used  in  Spain,  is  capable  of  being 
made  a  most  severe  instrument.  In  that  country  the 
iron  band  which  passes  over  the  front  of  the  face  is  used 
in  all  its  nakedness,  and  ofttimes  has  the  lower  part  shaped 
into  teeth,  Hke  those  of  an  ordinary  rat-trap.  It  frequently 
has  reins  attached,  to  fit  it  for  use  as  a  bridle  in  riding  and 
driving,  besides  its  ordinary  employment  as  a  lunge  with  a 
single  rope.  In  more  humane  countries  the  encircling  steel- 
band  is  well  padded  and  covered  with  wash-leather,  and 
used  solely  for  the  lunge  or  for  leading  horses.  It  is  of 
great  value  for  the  former  purpose,  enabHng  the  teacher 
to  prove  to  his  pupil  that  it  is  really  mastered,  however 


BREAKING   YOUNG   HORSES  203 

refractory  it  may  be  at  the  beginning ;  but  it  should  be 
used  with  discretion,  and  not  abused.  A  horse  should  never 
be  kept  circling  too  long  in  one  direction  without  being 
allowed  to  have  a  spell  in  the  opposite  direction  ;  and  much 
caution  should  be  observed  in  allowing  it  to  canter,  which 
may  easily  become  a  gallop,  when  there  is  considerable 
danger  of  the  animal  slipping  up  and  straining  itself. 
Thoughtless  grooms  are  too  fond  of  urging  the  animal  on, 
without  thinking  of  possible  consequences — but  then 
they  are  not  risking  their  own  property  !  When  horses 
are  too  fresh,  or  are  given  to  plunging  when  first  mounted, 
a  few  rounds  in  the  cavesson,  before  being  ridden,  is  an 
excellent  safety-valve  for  exuberant  spirits.  When  a  young 
horse  is  commencing  his  tuition  in  the  ring  he  should  have 
a  special  surcingle  strapped  on,  provided  with  a  crupper, 
and  also  with  side  buckles  to  which  reins  can  be  fastened 
which  are  made  for  the  purpose  and  which  buckle  also 
to  the  bit.  To  the  surcingle  all  kinds  of  things  may  be 
fastened,  varying  them  from  day  to  day — stable  rubbers, 
coloured  handkerchiefs,  a  hunting-whip,  or  light  poles 
fastened  securely  alongside,  or  anything  else  which  may 
strike  the  fancy,  and  which  soon  accustoms  the  pupil  to  have 
such  things  flapping  about.  It  is  then  little  likely  to  be 
scared  in  after-life  by  anything  which  may  happen  to  it. 
Now  also  is  the  time  to  let  the  young  one  get  used  to  all 
kinds  of  noises,  and  sights — the  beating  of  drums,  the 
blowing  of  horns,  or  boys  playing  at  football,  or  cricket, 
or  other  fearsome  games.  An  ox's  bladder  full  of  peas 
makes  an  excellent  rattle,  and  an  accompaniment  of  a 
poker  and  shovel  makes  uncouth  music,  not  to  be  despised 
as  a  lesson. 

Part  of  the  training  of  the  colt  should  consist  of  leading 
it  in  the  cavesson  into  crowded  streets,  where  it  will  see 
all  kinds  of  road  nuisances,  and  taking  it  to  any  kind  of 
gathering,  or  market,  where  strange  sights  can  be  seen, 
but  at  the  same  time  where  the  animal  can  be  kept  out  of  the 
reach  of  doing  or  receiving  any  injury.  It  should  be  well 
accustomed  to  all  such  sights  before  training  under  the 
saddle   is   begun.      Time    spent   in   this   manner   is   never 


204  THE   HORSE 

thrown  away,  and  as  no  weight  has  to  be  carried  the  youth 
of  the  animal  does  not  matter,  and  it  may  be  thus  led 
about  as  soon  as  weaned. 

After  a  few  days'  practice  with  the  cavesson  the  head- 
piece and  rope  may  be  removed,  and  a  pair  of  long  reins  sub- 
stituted, by  aid  of  which  the  breaker  can  drive  the  animal 
in  front  of  him  instead  of  leading  it,  and  it  thus  learns 
to  face  the  dangers  by  itself.  For  this  purpose  there  should 
be  a  ring  sewn  on  each  side  of  the  surcingle,  about  the 
height  of  ordinary  stirrups,  through  which  the  long  reins 
are  passed.  This  contrivance  adds  greatly  to  the  power 
of  the  breaker,  enabling  him  to  lunge  the  animal  with 
as  much  ease  as  if  it  was  guided  by  the  ordinary  cavesson 
rope  ;  and  amongst  other  advantages  it  prevents  the  horse 
from  getting  one  rein  over  his  back  when  kicking,  and 
so  getting  both  reins  on  one  side.  Some  horses  soon  learn 
that  trick,  if  there  are  no  rings  to  keep  the  reins  down. 
It  has  also  another  advantage.  A  restive  horse  sometimes 
gets  the  reins  into  confusion,  but  if  one  rein  is  slipped 
over  its  back,  and  the  horse  is  then  allowed  to  run  back- 
wards until  it  faces  you,  a  purchase  is  got  against  the 
rings  of  the  surcingle  by  pulling  at  both  reins,  and  the 
horse  is  compelled  to  keep  on  backing,  to  its  great  be- 
wilderment. A  great  leverage  is  obtained  on  the  bit  in 
this  manner,  and  the  breaker  can  keep  the  horse  backing 
as  long  as  he  thinks  fit,  following  after  it  all  the  time. 
If  there  are  no  rings,  however,  on  the  surcingle,  in  such  a 
situation  the  horse  assumes  the  control  of  the  breaker, 
which  increases  the  confusion  !  This  is  a  useful  way  also 
of  forcing  a  horse  to  back  when  it  refuses  to  do  so  on  the 
reins  being  pulled  from  behind.  If  the  pupil  proves  very 
stubborn,  and  refuses  to  budge,  the  trainer  should  walk 
in  front  of  it,  reversing  the  reins  from  the  surcingle  rings, 
and  then  proceed  to  pull  at  them  with  considerable  force. 
If  the  horse  still  will  not  move,  the  reins  should  be  kept 
tight  with  one  hand  while  a  whip  is  flicked  at  the  fore- 
legs with  the  other,  until  the  horse  makes  a  step  angrily 
backwards,  probably  snorting  and  shaking  its  head  as  it 
does  so.     The  process  must  be  repeated  until   the  animal 


BREAKING   YOUNG    HORSES  205 

will  back  readily  on  pressure  from  the  reins,  and  then  it 
must  be  made  to  back  by  pulling  from  the  rear  in  the 
ordinary  way.  If  this  is  practised  daily  the  horse  will 
soon  back  cheerfully  on  the  smallest  indication. 

When  young  horses  have  been  allowed  to  run  wild  until 
they  are  three  or  four  years  old,  and  have  never  been 
handled  at  all,  they  often  give  considerable  trouble  at  first, 
and  then  it  is  that  the  system  introduced  into  England  by 
Mr.  Sydney  Galvayne  is  of  the  greatest  use.  Until  his 
advent  Mr.  Karey's  method  had  been  the  last  resort  of  the 
breaker,  but  the  disadvantage  of  his  plan  was  that  the 
breaker  had  to  work  as  hard  as  the  horse,  and  was  also  often 
in  considerable  danger.  But  with  Mr.  Galvayne's  system 
the  horse  does  everything  after  being  once  tied  up,  and  the 
breaker  has  nothing  to  do  but  look  on  until  the  animal  has 
given  in.  Both  methods  owe  their  success  to  the  fact  that 
when  a  horse  is  once  thoroughly  beaten  he  will,  whilst  in 
that  state,  offer  but  faint  resistance  to  anything  whatever. 
Both  aim,  therefore,  at  the  complete  exhaustion  of  the  horse, 
and  then  at  once  insisting  upon  its  doing  the  very  thing  it 
fought  against  at  first.  The  animal  submits  because  it  is 
too  fatigued  at  the  time  to  fight  any  more,  and  thus  acknow- 
ledging itself  beaten  by  the  breaker,  thereafter  looks  upon 
him  as  its  master  and  does  his  bidding.  Mr.  Galvayne's 
plan  is  to  tie  the  horse's  head  to  its  tail,  bending  the  neck 
round  till  the  body  forms  a  segment  of  a  circle,  and  then 
leaving  it  to  its  own  devices.  As  it  cannot  straighten  itself 
it  is  obliged  to  travel  in  a  circle,  spinning  round  and  round, 
exhausting  its  strength,  and  getting  more  or  less  giddy.  As 
soon  as  it  halts  it  should  be  encouraged  to  recommence  its 
gyrations,  and  this  is  a  grand  opportunity  for  cracking  whips 
in  its  face,  firing  off  pistols,  and  making  every  possible 
noise  ingenuity  can  suggest.  Whenever  it  stops  to  rest  a 
long  pole  should  be  rubbed  against  its  legs,  its  head,  and 
every  part  of  it  until  the  horse  will  bear  being  touched  any- 
where with  equanimity ;  and  then  a  saddle  may  be  put  on 
and  girthed,  and,  if  so  desired,  the  rope  can  be  untied,  a 
rider  get  into  the  saddle,  and  the  horse  led  about  without 
any  remonstrance  on  its  part.    As  an  addition  to  the  ordinary 


206  THE   HORSE 

plan  it  is  excellent  training  for  any  animal,  whilst  with  a 
vicious  or  an  unruly  horse  it  is  invaluable. 

When  a  long-tailed  colt  is  the  subject  it  is  an  easy  thing 
to  tie  the  halter  rope  to  the  long  tail,  and  so  make  the 
animal  fast ;  but  with  a  short-docked  horse  it  is  not  by  any 
means  an  easy  matter  to  fasten  a  rope  securely.  The 
simplest  way  is  to  attach  a  small  rope  to  the  few  hairs  which 
are  left  on  the  tail,  and  then  to  tie  this  rope  to  the  halter 
rope.  But  no  novice  will  be  able  to  affix  a  rope  to  the  hair 
on  his  own  initiative,  and  very  few  professed  grooms  know 
in  these  days  how  to  do  it  either.  First  of  all  the  short 
hairs  must  be  made  into  a  plait,  and  to  do  this  requires 
especial  knowledge,  for  horsehair  is  so  stiff  and  slippery  it 
is  difficult  to  get  it  to  remain  in  a  plait.  It  will  only  do  so 
when  mingled  with  something  else—  moistened  straw  will 
do,  or  string,  or  like  material ;  and  hence  arose  the  custom 
of  parading  horses  for  sale  at  fairs  with  straw  standing  out 
from  their  plaited  tails  in  ornamental  patterns,  since  they 
had  been  brought  to  the  fair  attached  to  side-lines. 

To  plait  the  tail  the  hair  must  be  divided  into  three  locks, 
the  centre  one,  if  possible,  containing  the  most  and  longest 
hairs.  With  each  lock  two  or  three  straws  should  be 
mingled,  and  then  grasping  the  two  outsides  with  either 
hand  cross  first  one  and  then  the  other  underneath  the 
centre  one,  and  then  plait  in  the  usual  way.  When  the 
plait  is  finished  the  straw  will  enable  the  end  to  be  finished 
off  in  a  knot,  if  it  is  long  enough,  or  else  it  may  be  bound 
with  string. 

The  next  thing  is  to  attach  the  rope  to  the  plait.  Place 
the  plait  over  the  rope  at  least  half-way  up  (Plate  XI., 
Fig.  1),  and  turning  it  towards  the  ground  double  it  back- 
wards so  that  it  secures  the  rope  (Fig.  2) ;  then  grasp  the 
doubled  plait  with  the  right  hand,  and  taking  the  left  end 
of  the  rope,  bring  it  underneath  the  plait  (Fig.  3)  and  make 
at  least  four  turns  round  it,  working  upwards  and  drawing 
tight  each  lap.  To  finish  off  bring  the  top  end  of  the  rope 
downwards  and  insert  it  under  the  first  lap  which  was 
made,  the  end  pointing  towards  the  ground  (Fig.  4). 
The   long   end,    C,    is    then    fastened    to    the   halter-rope. 


BREAKING   YOUNG   HORSES  207 

When  the  rope  is  tightened  by  the  animal  pulling  at  it  after 
it  has  been  fastened  to  the  halter,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
harder  the  pull  the  more  secure  will  be  the  loose  end,  while 
it  can  be  undone  in  a  moment  in  case  of  need  directly  the 
strain  is  relaxed.  The  knowledge  how  to  attach  a  rope 
to  a  short-tailed  horse  may  be  of  great  use  at  other  times, 
especially  when  a  horse  is  needed  to  pull  another  out  of 
a  ditch,  for  a  horse  can  pull  an  immense  weight  by  his  tail, 
and  there  is  no  fear  of  his  thus  being  injured. 

PLATE  XI. 
Fig.  1.  Fig.  2. 


A. 


Fig.  3.  Fig.  4. 

Another  excellent  plan  introduced  by  Mr.  Galvayne  is  the 
teaching  a  horse  to  stand  quiet  when  tied  up,  without 
endeavouring  to  break  the  rope  which  holds  it,  by  running 
back.  Many  a  cunning  horse  learns  this  trick,  but  it 
remained  for  Mr.  Galvayne  to  show  us  the  remedy.  It  is 
simple  enough.  The  head-rope  must  be  arranged  so  that  it 
communicates  with  another  rope  passing  under  the  tail,  and 
then  when  the  horse  endeavours  to  back  its  whole  weight  is 
thrown  upon  the  tender  skin  under  the  tail,  which  it  finds 
unbearable,  and  therefore  at  once  steps  forward  again. 
After  one  or  two  tries  nothing  will  prevail  upon  the  horse  to 
step  back  again,  and  in  defiance  of  cracking  whips,  or  squibs 
let  off  under  its  nose,  the  educated  horse  remains  still  and 


208  THE   HORSE 

passive.  A  hair  rope  should  be  used  for  the  tail,  as  such  a 
one  will  not  injure  the  skin  as  a  hempen  one  does,  the 
latter  producing  a  sore,  like  the  after-effect  of  a  burn,  when 
it  fraj's  the  skin.  After  forming  a  loop  round  the  tail  the 
hair  rope  is  twisted  a  few  times  along  the  top  of  the 
back  to  make  it  secure,  and  then  one  end,  which  has  a  small 
loop,  is  adjusted  to  reach  as  far  as  the  girth-place  on  the 
near  side.  The  long  end  is  next  passed  round  the  chest,  and 
brought  back  to  and  passed  through  the  loop  of  the  short 
end,  when  it  is  secured  with  a  simple  knot ;  it  is  then  taken 
under  the  chest,  forming  a  belly-band,  and  tied  securely  to 
the  rope  on  the  other  side  of  the  horse.  If  the  rope  is 
adjusted  with  a  little  care  it  forms  a  sort  of  harness,  which 
cannot  be  moved  by  any  exertions  of  the  horse  from  its 
place  however  much  it  struggles.  A  second  rope,  having 
also  a  small  loop,  must  now  be  secured  to  something  solid — a 
strong  post,  or  the  trunk  of  a  stout  tree,  being  very  suitable. 
The  last  process  is  to  pass  the  halter  rope  through  the  loop  of 
rope  No.  2,  and  then  to  make  it  fast  to  the  hair  rope  in  front 
of  the  chest.  The  moment  the  horse  runs  back  the  strain  of 
tugging  at  the  stump  falls  both  upon  the  halter  and  the  hair 
rope  under  the  tail,  but  chiefly  upon  the  latter,  and  as  the  skin 
is  very  tender  it  is  soon  borne  upon  the  horse  that  it  is  wise 
to  stand  still.  One  lesson  is  generally  sufficient  to  impress 
upon  any  animal,  not  a  confirmed  halter-breaker,  that  when 
it  is  tied  up  it  is  powerless  to  resist.  As  soon  as  the  horse 
ceases  to  pull  at  the  stump  the  rope  may  be  untied  from  the 
latter,  and  then  the  horse  may  be  led  about  anywhere,  even 
if  it  has  only  just  been  caught  up  for  the  first  time,  for  a 
sharp  tug  at  the  hair  rope,  and  consequently  upon  the  tail, 
brings  home  at  once  to  the  animal  that  it  is  prudent  to 
obey. 

To  Stand  Still  in  a  Field. 

All  young  horses  should  be  taught  to  stand  still,  when 
loose  in  a  field,  when  approached  for  the  purpose  of  being 
caught  by  a  person  thej''  know,  and  the  following  simple 
rules  will  be  found  quite  practical.  For  the  purpose  it  is 
necessary  that  the  horse  should  wear  a  bridle. 


BREAKING   YOUNG   HORSES  209 

1.  Fasten  the  bridle  to  the  stirrup. 

2.  Fasten  a  long  leather  rope  to  the  bridle. 

3.  Allow  the  horse  to  go  loose  in  the  field  to  graze. 

4.  Walk  up  quietly  and  get  alongside  the  rope. 

5.  If  the  horse  walks  away  put  your  foot  firmly  on  the 
rope  so  that  he  gives  himself  a  sharp  "  chuck  "  in  the  mouth. 
Bepeat  this  till  he  will  not  move  when  you  go  up  to  him, 
and  when  he  stands  still  for  you  to  approach  him  reward 
him  with  a  carrot. 

6.  When  he  stands  quite  quiet  with  the  rope  fastened 
to  the  bridle  remove  the  latter,  substitute  a  head-collar,  and 
fasten  the  rope  to  this,  and  thus  gradually  proceed  till  he 
will  stand  still  with  nothing  on  but  a  head-collar. 

Having  proceeded  so  far  the  colt  should  be  taught  to  stay 
where  he  is,  after  being  dismounted,  by  the  mere  act  of 
throwing  the  reins  over  its  head.  All  their  horses  are 
taught  this  by  the  Boers  in  South  Africa.  It  is  an  ac- 
complishment soon  learned,  and  may  be  of  much  assistance 
in  the  case  of  a  fall  out  hunting.  The  Boers  attach  a  raw- 
hide rope  to  the  bit,  doubling  a  portion  of  it  to  form  reins, 
and  then  throw  it  over  the  horse's  head  and  allow  it  to  trail 
on  the  ground.  The  horse  soon  steps  on  it,  thereby  giving 
a  chuck  to  his  mouth ;  and  if  the  rope  is  a  long  one  the 
teacher  often  quietly  takes  hold  of  it,  and  at  the  instant 
the  horse  treads  upon  it  he  adds  an  additional  emphasis 
with  the  end  he  holds.  The  horse  is  then  left  to  graze  by 
himself,  and  speedily  learns  to  be  very  chary  of  moving 
about  when  reins  are  trailing  on  the  ground.  Sometimes 
a  sack  is  added  to  the  reins,  which  is  still  more  difficult  for 
the  horse  to  avoid  treading  upon  ;  and  the  horse  also  learns 
the  additional  lesson  not  to  tread  upon  his  rider  after  a  fall. 

Another  plan,  which  can  be  adopted  with  any  horse 
though  untrained  to  stand  still,  is  to  pass  the  reins,  both 
being  on  the  same  side,  first  under  the  throat-lash,  then 
under  the  near  fore-leg,  and  afterwards  to  fasten  them 
securely  to  the  stirrup,  the  length  being  adjusted  so  that 
the  neck  and  body  are  bent  into  a  slight  curve.  The 
animal  can  reach  down  to  graze,  yet  cannot  tread  upon 
the   reins,  which  are  protected  by  the  throat-lash ;   but  it 

15 


210  THE   HORSE 

cannot  raise  its  head  higher  than  the  fore-leg  will  permit, 
and  is  obliged  to  move  in  a  circle,  owing  to  the  curve  in 
which  it  is  bound.  It  may  therefore  safely  be  left  where  it 
is  for  hours  if  need  be,  as  the  writer  frequently  has  done 
in  the  middle  of  the  great  bustard  plains  of  Spain. 

How  TO  Knot  Eeins. 

It  is  very  important  to  know  how  to  make  a  knot  in  reins 
so  that  they  will  not  become  untied,  and  there  is  only  one 
knot  which  can  be  depended  upon  to  stand  any  amount  of 
friction.  When  the  right  length  has  been  arrived  at  two 
turns  of  the  reins  must  be  taken  around  two  fingers,  and 
then  the  end  of  the  reins  passed  through  the  double  loop 
and  drawn  as  tight  as  possible  the  buckle  end  being 
toward  the  rider.  Nothing  can  disturb  this  knot  if  well 
made,  and  this  is  the  right  way  to  knot  the  reins  when 
riding  a  very  hard  puller  in  a  race. 

Side-lines. 

By  the  help  of  side-lines  twelve  to  fifteen  horses  can  be 
travelled  by  one  man,  thus  saving  labour  and  expense,  and 
formerly,  before  the  days  of  railways,  it  was  the  invariable 
method  of  taking  dealers'  lots  from  one  fair  to  another. 
It  might  have  been  of  much  use  during  the  Boer  War — but 
the  War  Oftice  officials  knew  not  what  side-lines  were,  and 
did  not  care  to  learn.  Every  cavalry  soldier  should  be 
taught  the  method,  for  the  amount  of  men  required  to 
exercise  or  move  horses  on  a  campaign  can  be  reduced 
to  a  minimum. 

Side-lines  consist  of  hempen  loops,  made  for  the  purpose, 
with  long  ropes  attached  to  them.  A  loop  is  passed  over  the 
neck  of  a  horse,  resting  upon  its  shoulders,  while  the  rope 
is  fastened  to  the  plaited  tail  in  the  manner  already  de- 
scribed, the  length  being  first  adjusted  so  as  to  allow  for  a 
certain  amount  of  play  from  the  loop  round  the  neck ;  and 
enough  laps  are  then  made  round  the  tail  to  use  up  the  rest 
of  the  rope.  The  halter  of  each  horse  is  fastened  near  the 
middle  of  the  side-line  of  the  horse  in  front  of  it,  so  that  its 


BREAKING   YOUNG   HORSES  211 

nose  cannot  reach  further  than  about  a  foot  in  front  of  its 
leader's  hip.  The  length  of  rope  allowed  to  the  halter  is 
about  a  foot  and  a  half,  which  gives  sufficient  freedom  to 
step  over  inequalities  in  rough  ground,  while  it  does  not 
allow  the  horse  to  drop  behind  the  other's  tail.  Fastened 
together  like  this  the  horses  give  the  appearance  of  a  living 
chain,  and  can  travel  over  the  roughest  moorlands  just  as 
well  as  over  smooth  roads,  and  are  compelled  to  follow  in 
turn  the  footsteps  of  the  leader.  The  man  in  charge  rides 
the  horse  in  front,  who  should  be  the  most  unruly  animal  of 
the  team,  while  the  quietest  animal  is  placed  last  of  all. 
Horses  hardly  ever  try  to  kick  in  side-lines,  and  are,  as  a 
rule,  very  quiet. 


CHAPTER  X 
STABLE    MANAGEMENT 

Food  and  AVatee. 

THE  first  necessity,  after  having  obtained  a  horse,  is  to 
look  after  its  wants  in  the  way  of  food  and  water. 
Here,  at  the  very  outset,  the  tyro  may  easily  go  wrong, 
with  mischievous  results,  if  left  entirely  to  his  own 
devices.  It  will  probably  never  occur  to  him  that  it  can 
matter  in  the  least  whether  the  animal  takes  food  or  water 
first,  and  it  is  far  from  improbable  that  in  mistaken 
kindness,  if  he  thinks  on  the  matter  at  all,  he  will  suppose 
since  hay  and  corn  must  be  such  dry  food  to  eat,  it  will  be 
pleasanter  to  have  the  water  afterwards,  to  give  the  meal 
"  a  good  wash  down."  It  is  what  he  would,  no  doubt,  treat 
himself  to  if  placed  in  a  similar  predicament,  and  yet  he 
could  not  do  a  worse  thing,  or  one  more  likely  to  bring  on 
colic,  or  similar  internal  trouble.  The  horse  having  such 
a  very  small  arrangement  for  a  stomach,  it  is  necessary  that 
the  digestion  should  be  proceeded  with  after  it  has  passed  on 
into  the  intestines,  and  for  this  reason  it  must  not  be  unduly 
hastened  during  its  passage  downwards ;  but  if  a  big  draught 
of  water  is  suddenly  poured  into  the  masticated  mass  this 
is  hurried  onwards  before  it  is  sufficiently  ready,  and  then 
Nature  resents  the  undue  interference  with  her  arrange- 
ments. 

It  is  different  if  water  is  always  present,  and  the  animal 
can  help  itself  when  it  pleases,  and  this  is  far  the  preferable 
plan — though  not  always  convenient  to  carry  out,  besides 
being  opposed  to  the  prejudices  of  untutored  stable-helpers. 
"When  a  horse  can  drink  at  any  moment  it  likes  it  never 

212 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  2i:i 

takes  more  than  a  few  swallows  at  a  time ;  nor  does  it,  as 
a  rule,  imbibe  so  much  liquid  in  the  twenty-four  hours 
as  when  water  is  only  supplied  in  a  bucket  twice  or  thrice 
a  day.  Some  animals  also  take  strange  fancies  when  the 
water  is  always  there,  and  one  horse  in  the  writer's  pos- 
session would  never  begin  to  eat  his  corn  until  he  had  set 
it  all  floating  in  water,  which  he  used  to  swill  out  of  the 
water-trough  into  the  adjoining  manger  with  repeated 
sweeps  of  his  muzzle ;  whilst  another,  a  mare,  was  accus- 
tomed to  take  large  mouthfuls  of  corn  and  drop  it  into 
the  water-trough,  and  then  to  pick  it  out  again  and  munch 
it  at  leisure,  in  evident  enjoyment.  The  small  amount 
of  fluid  thus  taken  never  did  any  harm,  nor  caused  any 
trouble,  so  the  animals  were  allowed  to  gratify  their 
fancies  as  often  as  they  pleased. 

The  next  question  the  new-fledged  owner  must  ask  him- 
self is  whether  the  water  should  be  warmed  or  cold  ;  and 
what  kind  should  be  given — stored  up  rain-water,  or  from  a 
pond,  or  water  from  a  well  or  tap.  The  answer  to  the  first 
is  that  the  water  should  have  the  chill  off  if  given  to  a  horse 
in  a  state  of  rest,  as  in  a  stable,  or  when  very  tired.  It 
should  be  borne  in  mind  that  there  is  more  risk  in  giving  very 
cold  water  to  horses  in  such  conditions  than  when  the 
circulation  is  still  excited  from  exercise,  the  extra  heat 
apparently  raising  the  temperature  of  the  water  to  that  of 
the  body,  though  the  risk  of  a  chill  is  still  present.  Even 
when  engaged  in  hunting  it  does  no  harm  if  a  horse  is 
allowed  to  just  wash  his  mouth  out  from  any  pond  which 
may  be  handy,  although  it  may  be  almost  at  the  point  of 
freezing,  but  the  amount  allowed  must  be  very  limited,  and 
the  writer  for  quite  forty  years  has  never  permitted  an 
animal  under  such  circumstances  to  drink  more  than  half  a 
dozen  swallows,  carefully  counted.  As  no  evil  results  have 
followed  in  any  single  instance  with  this  strictly  limited 
regime,  and  the  relief  to  the  horse  is  very  great,  especially 
in  the  case  of  animals  who  suffer  from  excessive  secretion 
of  saliva,  which  after  severe  exertion  is  apt  to  become  very 
saline,  the  practice  of  allowing  a  horse  to  wash  his  mouth 
out  can  with  confidence  be  recommended.     A  valuable  hint 


214  THE   HORSE 

may  also  be  added,  which  the  writer  learned  when  living  in 
Spain  in  the  early  "  seventies,"  and  this  is  never  to  allow  a 
horse  to  drink  at  once  when  crossing  a  ford,  but,  regardless 
of  how  thirsty  he  may  be,  and  his  strenuous  efforts  to  drink, 
to  force  him  onwards  until  he  has  nearly  arrived  at  the  other 
side.  The  reason  is  that  many  a  horse  will  lie  down  and 
roll  in  the  water,  to  the  peril  of  the  rider,  if  allowed  to  put 
his  nose  down  on  first  entering  the  stream,  and  will  make 
no  effort  to  drink  until  he  has  had  his  roll.  If,  however,  he 
is  made  to  travel  on  without  halting  almost  to  the  other 
side,  he  is  so  afraid  he  is  not  going  to  be  allowed  an  oppor- 
tunity of  quenching  his  thirst  that  he  will  begin  to  drink 
the  moment  he  at  last  has  the  chance,  and  will  then  never 
attempt  to  roll  at  all. 

In  hot  weather,  when  the  water  is  almost  warm,  a  horse 
may  be  allowed  a  good  drink  if  he  is  only  going  to  proceed 
at  a  walking  pace ;  and  also  when  nearing  the  end  of  a 
march  or  approaching  a  camping  ground  it  may  be 
convenient  to  water  the  horses  before  reaching  the  halting- 
place  ;  but  under  such  circumstances,  if  the  water  is  cold,  the 
horses  should  be  kept  moving  for  at  least  half  a  mile  after- 
wards, and  a  short  trot  at  a  slow  pace  will  also  assist  in 
preventing  any  sudden  stagnation  of  the  circulation,  through 
the  chill  caused  by  the  cold  liquid  admitted  into  the  system. 
It  is  a  common  plan  when  water  is  drawn  from  a  pump  or 
tap,  and  is  very  cold,  to  fill  the  staible  buckets  some  hours 
before  the  drinking-time,  and  allow  them  to  stand  in  some 
warm  place  to  attain  the  temperature  of  the  surrounding 
atmosphere.  Very  frequently  they  are  placed  in  the  stable 
itself,  and  if  each  bucket  has  a  light  close-fitting  covering 
thrown  over  it,  such  as  a  clean  stable  duster,  there  is  no 
harm  in  the  custom.  Without  this  precaution  many 
deleterious  germs  and  microbes  may  be  attracted  by  the 
water,  for  there  is  always  dust  floating  in  the  air  of  a 
stable,  which  may  be  germ-laden,  and  there  are  often  also 
noxious  exhalations. 

When  water  is  suddenly  required,  and  the  source  is  known 
to  be  very  cold,  it  is  generally  possible  to  arrange  for  a 
small  supply  of  hot  water  from  a  kettle  or  hot- water  tap, 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  215 

and  enough  may  be  added  to  take  off  the  extreme  coldness 
of  the  water.  In  this  manner  ahnost  any  cottage  can 
supply  a  drink  to  a  tired  and  thirsty  horse  after  a  severe 
run,  when  no  gruel  can  be  obtained  for  its  refreshment. 

As  to  the  kind  of  water  for  permanent  use,  it  should  be 
soft  rather  than  hard,  and  this  so  accords  with  the  tastes  of 
the  horse  that  he  will  drink  indifferent  soft  water  in 
preference  to  good  hard  water  ;  but  if  the  choice  is  to  be 
made  between  good  and  bad  soft  water,  he  is  sufficiently  a 
connoisseur  to  prefer  the  former.  Hard  water  contains  a 
number  of  mineral  salts,  some  of  which  may  be  prejudicial, 
and  when  no  other  supply  can  be  obtained  these  con- 
stituents may  be  somewhat  precipitated  by  boiling.  Water 
drawn  from  tanks  or  reservoirs,  which  are  fed  by  the  rain- 
fall accumulated  on  roofs,  should  never  be  used  unless 
boiled  and  filtered,  especially  if  the  roofs  happen  to  be  of 
thatch.  In  dry  weather  birds  are  certain  to  sit  about  on 
such  places,  and  contaminate  them  accordingly,  and  when 
the  first  flush  of  rain  occurs  much  deleterious  matter  is 
swept  into  the  receptacles  used  for  conserving  the  rainfall. 
The  writer  has  known  a  very  serious  outbreak  of  fever  occur 
in  a  large  racing  establishment  from  this  cause,  since  the 
water  from  the  roofs  had  found  its  way  into  a  well  which 
supplied  the  water  for  a  particular  set  of  stabling  ;  and  it 
was  the  animals  there  domiciled  who  alone  were  stricken 
with  the  illness  which  broke  out  at  the  end  of  a  prolonged 
drought. 

Since  horses  are  susceptible  to  a  change  of  water,  more 
especially  if  it  is  to  hard  water  after  being  accustomed  to 
drinking  soft,  they  should  be  closely  observed  whenever  a 
change  of  locality  takes  place.  When  their  charges  are 
engaged  in  a  very  important  race  some  very  careful  trainers 
bring  a  sufficient  supply  from  their  own  stables,  if  they  are 
not  satisfied  with  what  they  are  likely  to  obtain  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  race-course ;  and  if  water  was  not 
such  a  bulky  article,  perhaps  this  would  be  a  still  commoner 
practice  than  it  is  now.  Moreover,  water  requires  to  be 
very  pure  not  to  suffer  ill-effects  from  the  shaking  on  a 
long  journey,  especially  if  it  has  to  stand  for  two  or  three 


21G  THE   HORSE 

days  before  being  required,  and  the  safest  plan  undoubtedly 
is  to  boil  it  after  arrival,  and  thus  destroy  the  power  to  do 
harm  which  any  germs  lurking  in  it  may  possess.  My 
attention  to  the  possible  deleterious  qualities  of  water  was 
aroused  very  early  in  boyhood,  for  when  my  father  moved 
his  establishment  to  the  moors  for  grouse-shooting,  the 
carriage-horses  which  went  with  us  were  much  upset. 
Being  of  an  inquiring  turn  of  mind,  I  wanted  to  know 
what  was  the  matter  with  them,  and  though  this  occurred 
more  than  fifty  years  ago,  I  well  remember  the  very  capable 
groom  in  charge  telling  me  it  was  the  hard  water  they  had 
to  drink  which  was  temporarily  affecting  the  health  of  the 
horses.  Since  those  far-off  days  there  have  been  very  many 
opportunities  of   noticing  similar  little  outbreaks. 

A  much  more  serious  illness  used  to  attack  horses  when 
they  first  arrived  on  the  Eock  of  Gibraltar,  when  I  was 
quartered  there  with  the  Kifle  Brigade  during  the 
"  seventies,"  and  some  animals  took  many  months  before 
they  became  inured  to  the  evil.  The  symptoms  consisted 
of  violent  attacks  of  colic,  with  a  very  quick  pulse  and  a 
high  temperature,  and  an  utter  inability  to  pass  any  urine, 
though  constantly  straining  to  thus  relieve  themselves.  At 
first  I  used  local  remedies,  of  which  the  most  popular  was 
the  administration  of  a  strong  decoction  of  camomile 
flowers  ;  but  before  long  it  occurred  to  me  to  test  the  efficacy 
of  aconite,  and  this  proved  so  successful  that  it  soon  came  to 
be  my  sole  remedy,  and  never  had  I  cause  to  repent  of  ray 
reliance  upon  it.  Frequently  within  twenty  minutes  of  the 
first  administration  a  horse  would  get  relief,  and  the  moment 
Nature  was  relieved  the  animal  recovered  so  fast  it  could 
resume  its  ordinary  routine  of  work  almost  immediately.  I 
do  not  think  any  animal  continued  to  suffer  more  than  two 
hours  after  the  first  dose  of  aconite,  whilst  under  the  usual 
treatment  it  was  no  uncommon  occurrence  for  the  spasms 
to  last  for  one  or  two  days.  Other  remedies  may  have  been 
found  since  those  distant  days  even  better  than  this,  but  as 
it  certainly  had  an  excellent  effect,  it  is  well  worthy  to  have 
its  merits  recorded  here.  There  was  then  no  veterinary 
surgeon  at  Gibraltar,  so  we  all  had  to  rely  upon  ourselves, 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  217 

and  requests  for  advice,  by  strangers  as  well  as  acquaintances, 
were  pretty  frequently  made  to  me.  One  that  gave  some 
amusement  afterwards,  when  I  came  to  know  the  "ins 
and  outs,"  may  be  related.  The  Surgeon-General,  who 
stood  very  high  in  his  profession,  but  who  had  only  lately 
come  to  Gibraltar,  and  whom  I  had  not  then  met,  one  day 
sent  a  polite  little  note  saying  that  his  horse  was  so  ill  he  was 
afraid  it  must  die  ;  but  as  it  was  a  favourite,  he  would  be 
very  much  obliged  if  I  could  suggest  any  treatment.  As  I 
had  little  doubt  in  my  mind  as  to  what  the  nature  of  the 
illness  was  likely  to  be,  I  put  a  small  bottle  of  aconite  into 
my  pocket,  and  proceeded  in  quest  of  the  sick  animal.  On 
arriving  at  the  stables  the  owner  was  present  with  one  or 
two  friends,  anxiously  awaiting  my  arrival,  and  I  at  once 
proceeded  to  examine  the  patient,  who  appeared  to  have  got 
over  the  worst,  and  in  this  opinion  I  was  confirmed  by 
the  groom,  who  was  indeed  rather  unwilling  for  me  to 
intervene,  as  he  wished  to  prove  that  his  own  remedies  were 
fully  sufficient.  However,  the  pulse  was  still  high,  and  my 
favourite  remedy  would  at  any  rate  expedite  matters,  so 
I  turned  to  the  Surgeon-General  and  requested  permission 
to  give  a  dose  to  the  horse.  He  at  once  acquiesced, 
though  it  struck  me  he  did  so  rather  unwillingly,  and  I 
could  see  by  the  covert  smiles  on  the  faces  of  the  bystanders 
that  some  mystery  was  behind  the  scenes  of  which  I  was 
ignorant.  Now,  for  convenience  chiefly,  I  generally  used 
the  homoeopathic  tincture,  so  taking  the  little  bottle  out 
of  my  waistcoat  pocket  I  stepped  up  to  the  horse,  opened 
his  lips,  and  poured  ten  drops  on  to  his  tongue  out  of  a  tiny 
minim  measuring-glass.  After  keeping  my  finger  almost 
constantly  on  the  animal's  pulse  for  the  next  ten  minutes  I 
gave  it  a  second  dose,  and  soon  noted  the  beats  were 
becoming  nearly  normal.  "  He  is  better,"  I  then  remarked, 
leaving  the  patient,  and  going  up  to  the  group  who  were 
watching  the  proceedings,  "and  will  soon  be  all  right." 
"  How  do  you  know  that?  "  exclaimed  his  owner  in  a  tone 
of  great  surprise.  In  reply  I  stated  I  had  noticed  the 
symptoms  were  improving ;  that  a  mash  should  be  given  to 
the  horse  as  soon  as  he  would  take  it,  which  would  probably 


218  THE   HORSE 

be  before  very  long ;  and  that  another  dose,  which  I  would 
leave,  should  be  administered  in  case  there  should  be  any 
return  of  the  complaint ;  and  having  ended  the  directions  I 
began  to  prepare  to  take  my  leave.  "  But  surely  you  are 
not  going  to  leave  the  horse  yet !  "  exclaimed  the  owner, 
much  perturbed  in  his  manner,  and  evidently  thinking  he  was 
going  to  be  left  in  the  lurch.  "  Oh,"  I  replied,  "  I  will  not 
go  before  I  have  seen  the  horse  stale,  which  he  will  do 
directly,  and  then  there  will  be  no  more  trouble  to  be 
feared ;  "  and  hardly  were  the  words  out  of  my  mouth 
than  the  horse  stretched  himself  out,  and  there  was  no  need 

left   for    me   to    remain.      Surgeon-General   literally 

gasped  with  astonishment,  and  seemed  quite  nonplussed, 
so  after  shaking  hands  with  him  and  congratulating  him  on 
the  improved  condition  of  his  favourite,  I  was  just  about  to 
depart  when  he  suddenly  ejaculated,  "  But  you  have  not 
told  us  what  the  horse  is  to  have  to-morrow!  "  "  Give  him 
his  ordinary  food,"  I  repHed,  "and  let  him  do  his  work  as 
usual,  unless  there  is  any  return  of  sickness,  which  is  not 
the  least  likely,"  and  then  I  went  away.  On  inquiring  at 
the  stables  the  next  morning  I  found  that  everything  had 
gone  on  satisfactorily,  the  horse  being  then  out  at  exercise  ; 
and  the  Surgeon-General  spread  everywhere  the  (to  him) 
marvellous  cure  which  had  been  wrought  so  speedily. 

A  few  days  afterwards  came  an  amusing  enlightenment 
of  what  had  taken  place  previous  to  the  request  being  made 
to  me  to  advise  as  to  the  treatment  of  the  horse.  It 
appeared,  from  the  statement  of  a  friend  high  up  in 
authority,  who  had  been  the  counsellor  who  had  advised 
apphcation  being  made  to  me,  that  the  owner  of  the  horse 
was  most  prejudiced  against  homoeopathy  in  any  form, 
declaring  it  utterly  indefensible,  and  had  set  his  face 
against  it  all  his  life  in  every  possible  way ;  and  when  he 
was  told  that  I  should  almost  certainly  rely  upon  the 
detested  practice,  he  at  first  refused  to  listen  to  his 
adviser.  Fear  of  losing  his  favourite,  however,  at  length 
prevailed,  and  conquering  his  prejudice  he  had  eventually 
been  persuaded  to  seek  my  advice.  "You  must  not  be 
surprised,"    our    mutual    friend    had    then    mischievously 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  219 

added,  "if  he  produces  his  remedy  out  of  his  waistcoat 
pocket!"  And  so  when  his  words  proved  only  too 
prophetic  the  Surgeon-General  had  winced  in  the  manner 
I  had  noted,  and  the  others  in  the  secret  were  highly 
amused. 

Whilst  water  in  general  is  often  the  vehicle  for  conveying 
unwelcome  internal  parasites,  pond  water  is  frequently 
responsible  for  the  introduction  of  leeches  into  the  mouth, 
especially  in  hot  climates.  They  ensconce  themselves 
mostly  under  the  tongue,  and  if  not  removed  cause  great 
discomfort  to  the  animal,  though  their  presence  is  not 
always  suspected  by  an  unobservant  groom.  They  also 
insinuate  themselves  into  the  nostrils,  and  in  either  locality 
frequently  only  betray  themselves  by  the  trickling  down  of 
a  thin  stream  of  blood,  which  issues  after  they  have  gorged 
themselves  with  a  meal.  Persons  unaccustomed  to  such 
visitations  are  apt  to  think  a  blood-vessel  has  been  broken, 
but  on  any  such  occurrence  taking  place  it  is  well  to  insti- 
tute a  close  search,  when  a  black-looking  body  may  be 
detected.  Often  this  is  minute,  if  the  leech  has  not  lately 
been  indulging  itself,  though  when  gorged  with  blood  it  is 
easily  seen.  The  simplest  way  of  removing  the  pest  is  to 
enwrap  the  fingers  in  a  handkerchief,  or  something  similar, 
which  enables  the  operator  to  obtain  a  firm  grasp  of  the 
intruder,  and  then  a  sudden  twitch  should  be  effective  in 
ejecting  it  from  its  hiding-place.  Caution  and  skill,  how- 
ever, are  very  necessary  for  the  due  accomplishment  of  this 
apparently  simple  process,  for  if  the  leech  should  be  in  the 
least  alarmed  it  will  bury  its  head  in  the  roots  of  the  tongue 
and  offer  such  resistance  that  its  expulsion  can  only  be  effected 
with  difficulty,  while  the  tearing  it  away  from  its  hold  may 
result  in  a  sore  place  being  made  in  the  horse's  mouth. 
Occasionally  it  is  even  advisable  to  defer  the  operation  and 
to  endeavour  to  take  the  leech  unawares  on  a  subsequent 
occasion.  When  no  hitch  occurs  the  leech  can  be 
removed  with  ease,  and  the  writer  has  thus  extracted 
these  pests  on  many  occasions,  sometimes  in  the  stable, 
but  more  often  in  the  course  of  a  ride  ;  and  it  may  be  men- 
tioned that  it  is  frequently  a  person  riding  alongside  another 


220  THE   HORSE 

who  gives  the  first  notice  of  the  presence  of  a  leech,  as  he  it 
is  who  is  in  a  position  to  notice  the  stain  of  blood  in  the 
mouth  of  the  horse  of  his  companion. 

Leeches  are  more  difdcult  to  remove  from  the  nostrils  of 
a  horse,  as  they  are  troublesome  to  reach  if  they  are  located 
some  distance  up ;  but  fortunately  it  is  not  so  common  for 
the  intruders  to  locate  themselves  there  as  in  the  mouth, 
and  it  is  more  usual  to  find  them  in  the  nostrils  of  cattle 
than  of  horses.  Indeed,  the  writer  has  never  personally 
met  with  a  case  of  a  horse  having  a  leech  in  its  nostril,  and 
therefore  he  never  had  an  opportunity  of  testing  a  native 
plan  for  extracting  them.  This  is  to  keep  the  animal  for  a 
considerable  time  without  water,  and  then  to  place  a  saucer- 
fui  close  to  its  nose  but  not  allowing  it  actually  to  touch 
it,  when  it  is  said  the  leech,  being  in  want  of  sufficient 
moisture,  will  partly  emerge  from  the  nostril  in  an  endea- 
vour to  reach  the  water,  and  may  then  be  suddenly  plucked 
away.  Whether  this  is  the  case  or  not,  if  the  emergency 
arose,  it  would  be  a  remedy  at  any  rate  worth  trying. 

The  principal  points,  then,  in  watering  horses  may  be 
summed  up  in  the  following  :— 

Water  horses  before  feeding  them. 

Give  soft  water  in  preference  to  hard. 

Take  the  chill  off  if  the  water  is  very  cold. 

Let  water  always  be  present  if  it  can  be  arranged  without 
inconvenience. 

Forage. 

The  next  item  to  consider  is  the  forage,  and  in  this  is 
included  not  merely  hay  and  corn,  but  also  the  extra 
adjuncts  of  linseed,  bran,  carrots,  and  sundries,  which  not 
only  tempt  the  appetite  but  also  tend  largely  to  the  pro- 
motion of  health.  Although  straw  has  considerable  feeding 
value  it  is  comparatively  little  used  in  this  country,  and 
when  it  is  given  it  is  generally  chopped  fine  and  mixed  with 
hay  treated  in  a  similar  fashion ;  but  in  Southern  countries 
it  is  used  almost  entirely,  the  reason  probably  being  that 
hay  is  seldom  made,  for  grass  is  too  precious  a  commodity 
for    grazing   stock    to   be    preserved    in   the  form    of   hay. 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  221 

Wherever  hay  is  a  common  article  it  is  generally  used 
instead  of  straw,  a  very  excellent  provender  being 
thereby  neglected.  In  Spain  barley  straw  is  commonly 
given,  being  the  most  easily  obtained,  and  though  when 
the  writer  first  began  to  train  English  thoroughbreds  in  that 
country  he  went  to  the  expense  of  importing  hay  for  them 
from  England,  he  soon  found  that  they  throve  as  well  upon 
chopped  straw  when  once  they  became  accustomed  to  the 
change  of  diet.  How  fond  horses  are  of  eating  straw  every 
one  is  well  aware  who  has  ever  had  to  do  with  a  stable,  and 
it  is  rather  a  curious  fact  that  they  generally  seem  to  prefer 
dirty  straw  to  perfectly  clean  litter.  Whether  this  comes  to 
pass  from  a  craving  for  salt,  which  they  thus  appease  by 
eating  urine-stained  straw,  has  frequently  crossed  the  writer's 
mind,  for  it  seems  very  probable. 

Although  it  was  really  impossible  to  decide  the  question 
for  certain,  it  was  generally  believed  that  horses  throve 
better  on  wheat  straw  than  on  barley  straw  when  doing 
fast  work,  and  an  effort  was  always  made  to  obtain  the 
former  whenever  practicable. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  a  certain  degree  of  bulk  is 
necessary  in  all  food,  in  order  that  the  digestive  organs  may 
work  properly,  and  this  is  one  reason  for  giving  hay  or 
straw,  in  addition  to  the  nutritive  qualities  they  possess. 
During  working  hours  food  of  less  bulk  may  be  given,  such 
as  corn  of  some  description,  as  it  interferes  less  with  the 
breathing  organs,  but  a  certain  amount  of  bulk  the  horse 
must  have  at  some  time  or  other,  and  the  best  time  for 
giving  this  to  hard-working  animals  is  at  night,  when 
complete  rest  is  afterwards  assured. 

Ahorse  should  never  be  fed  or  watered  just  before  working 
it,  but  if  a  choice  must  perforce  be  made  between  a  steed 
which  has  just  been  watered,  or  one  which  has  just  been  fed, 
it  would  be  likely  to  cause  less  injury  to  the  animal  to  take 
the  former  than  the  latter.  The  water  will  soon  pass  out  of 
the  stomach  and  be  absorbed  into  the  system,  whereas  the 
food  will  remain  undigested  for  a  length  of  time  and  press 
injuriously  upon  the  breathing  apparatus,  culminating 
probably  in  broken  wind. 


222  THE   HORSE 

Careful  investigators  have  established  the  fact  that  all 
food  does  not  take  the  same  time  in  going  through  the 
different  stages  of  digestion,  and  it  is  stated  that  hay  and 
straw  pass  out  of  the  stomach  quicker  than  corn  at  the 
beginning  of  the  process,  though  towards  the  end  it  is  just 
the  contrary  ;  it  is,  moreover,  also  asserted  that  if  a  mixture 
is  given  of  oats  and  hay  chaff  the  one  which  contains  the 
most  moisture  will  pass  into  the  bowels  first,  carrying  the 
remainder  along  with  it,  although  the  latter  is  not  sufficiently 
ready,  and  this  is  a  fruitful  source  of  derangement  of  the 
system,  even  if  it  does  not  go  so  far  as  to  cause  actual 
indigestion.  The  soundness  of  the  ordinary  stable  routine 
of  giving  the  oats  first,  and  then  the  hay,  is  thus  borne  out 
by  the  dictum  of  scientific  observers,  since  the  former 
requires  a  longer  period  for  digestion  than  the  latter,  so 
that  both  should  be  ready  to  pass  on  at  the  same  time 
in  an  equal  state  of  preparation. 

At  least  an  hour  should  intervene  after  feeding  before 
a  horse  is  called  upon  to  work,  and  if  this  is  likely  to  be 
severe  the  food  given  should  be  of  a  concentrated  nature, 
and  not  bulky.  When  an  animal  returns  to  its  stable  very 
tired  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  organs  of  digestion 
are  as  fatigued  as  the  rest  of  the  body,  and  a  light,  easily 
digested  meal  should  be  at  first  given  to  him.  This  prin- 
ciple should  be  kept  in  mind,  for  it  is  not  possible  always  to 
have  at  hand  the  carefully  prepared  gruel  and  bran  mash 
which  await  the  tired  steed  in  all  well-ordered  hunting 
stables  on  its  return  home  from  its  labours. 

Whatever  the  system  adopted,  whether  three  feeds  or 
four  feeds  of  corn  are  given  in  the  day,  it  is  most  essential 
that  regular  hours  should  be  kept,  unless,  of  course,  actual 
work  prevents  the  ordinary  routine  from  being  carried  out. 
Whether  it  is  advisable  to  divide  the  allowance  into  three, 
or  four,  feeds  depends  much  upon  the  constitution,  appetite, 
and  ability  to  digest  one  feed  before  the  next  is  due. 
Delicate  horses  will  probably  benefit  by  being  fed  at  shorter 
intervals,  with  a  less  quantity  at  a  time,  so  as  not  to  over- 
load the  stomach,  whilst  hearty  feeders  can  do  with  more 
grain  at  each  feed,  and  a  corresponding  longer  wait  between 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  223 

meals.  The  desired  point  is  that  the  manger  should  be  quickly 
cleared  out,  and  it  should  be  an  inflexible  rule  that  during 
the  daytime  any  corn  left,  after  a  reasonable  time  for  con- 
suming it  has  passed,  should  be  removed,  for  nothing  is 
more  prejudicial  to  a  delicate  appetite  than  the  presence 
of  undesired  food  constantly  staring  it  in  the  face.  There 
are  some  horses,  however,  who  eat  but  sparingly  during  the 
daytime,  but  make  up  for  it  in  the  night,  if  given  the  chance. 
Such  animals  may  be  so  far  humoured  as  to  have  an  extra 
quantity  of  corn  given  to  them  at  the  evening  feed,  and 
if  this  is  all  eaten  up  by  the  morning  it  is  a  guide  to  follow 
in  their  particular  case. 

When  three  feeds  of  oats  are  the  rule  the  daily  routine  in 
a  hunting  stable  is  as  follows,  with,  maybe,  slight  variations 
to  suit  different  conditions  in  individual  stables  : — 

Daily  Routine  for  Hoeses  going  out  early  to  Exercise. 

A  sup  of  water  the  first  thing,  but  only  a  few  mouthfuls. 
6  a.m.     A  feed  of  oats. 

Whilst  the  horses  are  consuming  this  the  men  do  various  odd  jobs 
about  the  stables  and  get  their  breakfast. 

Exercise,  but  not  before  an  hour  has  elapsed  after  the  feed  of  corn. 

Water  the  horses  immediately  on  their  return ;  and  then 

Dress  them  over.     Immediately  this  is  finished  give  them 

Hay. 

12  noon.     Feed  of  corn. 

5.30  p.m.     Evening  stables. 

Water. 

Feed  of  corn. 

Hay. 

If  it  is  more  convenient  to  exercise  the  horses  late  in  the 
day  they  receive  their  full  amount  of  water  at  6  a.m.,  and 
then  the  feed  of  corn  and  their  hay.  At  11.30  a.m.  the 
second  feed  of  corn  is  given  them,  and  at  evening  stable- 
time  they  get  water,  corn,  and  hay  the  same  as  the  others. 

On  hunting  mornings  those  going  to  take  part  in  the  day's 
proceedings  should  only  be  given  the  early  sup  of  water,  and, 
of  course,  no  hay  until  their  return  in  the  evening.  If  they 
finish  up  quickly  the  early  feed  of  corn,  a  small  quantity 
more  may  be  offered  them  at  8  o'clock. 


224  THE   HORSE 

On  return  from  hunting  horses  are  naturally  very  thirsty, 
and  should  have  a  bucket  of  gruel  given  to  them  made  with 
linseed,  wheat  flour,  or  oatmeal.  Animals  which  are  apt  to 
be  loose  in  their  bowels  need  gruel  made  with  wheat  flour, 
which  is  something  of  a  binding  nature  ;  but  as  a  rule  the 
reverse  is  the  case  after  severe  exertion,  and  consequently 
the  need  for  linseed  or  oatmeal  gruel  is  thereby  indicated, 
preferably  the  former.  Whenever  oatmeal  is  used  for  gruel 
care  should  be  taken  that  it  is  made  from  old  oats,  and  par- 
ticularly that  it  has  been  well  scalded  with  boiling  water,  if 
there  is  not  time  for  it  to  be  actually  boiled.  Neglect  of 
such  precaution  may  set  up  violent  diarrhoea,  and  for  this 
reason  it  is  always  wise  to  have  some  wheat  flour  added  to  a 
drink  of  water,  when  obtained  at  a  cottage  on  the  road  home 
after  a  severe  run,  and  eschew  oatmeal  for  the  purpose.  It 
may  be  pointed  out  that  when  wheat  flour  is  employed  it  is 
necessary  to  mix  it  first  with  a  little  cold  water,  and  then 
add  hot  water  afterwards,  for  if  the  latter  is  poured  upon 
the  flour  it  makes  it  into  paste,  which  will  not  mix  properly 
or  become  gruel. 

After  the  gruel  has  been  given,  and  whilst  the  horse  is 
being  dressed,  a  lock  of  dry  hay  may  be  allowed,  the  mas- 
tication of  which  will  promote  a  flow  of  saliva ;  whereas  if 
the  hay  was  given  wet,  or  even  damped,  it  would  probably 
be  swallowed  after  a  twist  or  two  with  the  tongue,  and 
scarcely  be  chewed  at  all ;  but  just  one  carrot  in  addition 
to  the  hay  is  very  much  appreciated,  tends  to  quench  any 
undue  thirst,  and  also  has  a  slight  influence  on  the  action 
of  the  kidneys.  As  soon  as  the  body  has  been  dressed  a 
bran  mash  should  be  given,  the  hay  placed  in  the  rack,  and 
then  the  horse  should  be  shut  up  and  left  to  rest  in  peace. 

By  the  term  "corn"  it  is  universally  understood  in  the 
British  Islands  that  reference  is  made  to  oats,  when  the 
provender  of  horses  is  under  mention.  In  other  countries 
this  is  not  necessarily  the  case,  for  in  the  greater  part  of  the 
world  oats,  though  undoubtedly  the  best  grain  for  horses, 
are  difficult  to  obtain,  and  maize,  or  barley,  gram,  or  lentils 
form  the  corn  diet  of  horses  in  those  regions.  Lentils  are 
especially  valuable  for  young  growing  stock  as  well  as  for 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  225 

working  horses,  Sir  William  Koberts,  the  great  authority  on 
food,  pointing  out  that  they  contain  twice  as  much  proteid 
(flesh-forming)  matter  as  wheat  or  oats,  and  nearly  twice  as 
much  lime,  so  their  use  in  promoting  the  formation  of  bone 
is  of  great  value.  They  are  also  very  rich  in  iron.  There 
is  a  prejudice  in  England  against  giving  any  grain  but  oats, 
beans,  and  peas  to  animals  engaged  in  fast  work,  but  this  is 
not  altogether  justified,  and  many  a  horse  might  benefit  in 
his  health  if  allowed  a  change  in  this  respect.  Horses  which 
are  not  thriving  may  well  have  the  experiment  tried,  and 
many  seasons  ago  a  stud  of  six  horses  belonging  to  a  hunt- 
ing and  hard-riding  doctor,  with  a  large  country  practice,  did 
particularly  well  when  their  owner  substituted  maize  for 
their  provender  instead  of  oats.  It  was  at  first  given  to  an 
unthrifty  animal,  which  was  also  in  a  weak  state  and  unfit 
for  the  work  required  of  it,  but  in  a  short  time  there  was 
such  a  marvellous  change  in  appearance  and  spirits,  and  also 
in  the  capacity  for  work,  that  the  doctor  at  once  tried  the 
same  diet  for  the  remainder  of  the  stud.  One  and  all 
throve  upon  it,  though,  since  they  had  been  in  good 
working  order  before,  there  was  little  alteration  in  their 
appearance. 

Both  maize  and  barley  are  more  fattening  than  oats,  but, 
especially  the  latter,  are  more  heatmg,  and  therefore  more 
easily  upset  the  digestion,  so  that  it  is  not  advisable  to  give 
a  similar  quantity  of  either,  as  of  oats.  Whatever  the  allow- 
ance may  be  it  should  be  at  once  reduced  and  a  bran  mash 
given,  with  a  little  sulphur  added  to  it,  directly  a  disagree- 
able flatulence  is  noticed,  or  worse  results  may  ensue. 
Animals  daily  doing  hard  work  can  consume  with  benefit  a 
larger  quantity  of  corn  than  when  comparatively  idle,  as  is 
well  shov/n  by  the  Government  rations  for  troop  horses, 
which  are  usually  10  lbs.  of  oats,  12  lbs.  of  hay,  and  8  lbs.  of 
straw  per  diem  (the  last  being  used  for  bedding  only)  ;  but 
when  the  duty  is  severe,  or  when  the  horses  are  in  camp, 
from  2  lbs.  to  4  lbs.  additional  oats  are  allowed.  Even  this  is 
frequently  not  enough  under  the  extra  work  they  are  called 
upon  to  perform,  as  a  captain  of  a  troop  often  knows  only 
too  well.     It  is  not  an  unknown  practice,  when  field  opera- 

16 


226  THE   HORSE 

tions  are  in  sight,  to  reduce  the  ration  of  oats  whilst  the 
horses  are  doing  very  Httle  work,  the  amount  saved  being 
kept  as  a  special  reserve  to  be  added  to  the  rations,  when 
the  hard  work  requires  more  than  the  Government  serve  out. 

The  amount  a  hunter  will  consume  does  not  depend 
entirely  upon  the  size  of  the  animal,  but  rather  upon  its 
constitution  and  appetite.  As  a  general  guide,  it  will 
consume  about  14  lbs.  of  oats  and  12  lbs.  of  hay,  the  real 
measure  being  what  it  will  eat,  and  few  will  continue  to 
consume  16  lbs.  of  oats.  It  is  a  good  plan  to  chop  up  about 
4  lbs.  of  the  hay  and  mix  it  with  the  corn,  as  this  causes  the 
animal  to  masticate  the  grain  more  completely,  if  the  oats 
are  not  crushed.  When  horses  grind  their  corn  thoroughly 
it  is  better  to  give  the  oats  whole,  as  the  promotion  of  saHva 
is  thereby  encouraged,  but  the  droppings  should  be  closely 
observed,  and  if  undigested  oats  are  seen  in  them  they 
should  be  crushed  accordingly.  When  taking  their  turn 
regularly  in  the  hunting-field  a  double  handful  of  old  beans 
or  peas,  which  should  be  split,  may  be  given  daily,  either  in 
addition  to  the  usual  allowance  of  corn  or  in  substitution  for 
about  2  lbs.  of  oats.  Carrots  should  be  given,  a  daily  allow- 
ance of  IJ  lbs.  being  not  at  all  too  much,  and  twice  a  week  a 
bran  mash  with  linseed  gruel  added  to  it. 

For  carriage-horses  doing  light  work  10  lbs.  of  corn  and 
12  lbs.  of  hay  should  suffice  ;  in  some  cases  8  lbs.  of  corn  and 
14  lbs.  of  hay  might  be  found  sufficient,  in  which  case  it 
should  not  be  exceeded.  Dray-horses,  which  work  hard 
every  day  for  a  number  of  hours  and  have  a  very  large  bulk 
to  maintain,  can  consume  18  lbs.  of  oats,  a  pound  or  two  of 
beans  or  peas,  and  18  lbs.  of  hay  ;  whilst  smaller  horses,  such 
as  tramway  horses,  should  have  15  lbs.  of  oats,  1  lb.  of  beans, 
and  15  lbs.  of  hay.  When  maize  was  cheap  in  comparison 
with  oats,  as  was  the  case  some  years  ago,  tramway  horses 
were  chiefly  fed  upon  it  instead  of  oats,  but  with  either 
grain  a  total  of  16  lbs.,  including  1  lb.  of  beans,  was  the 
usual  ration.  Wheat  is  unsuitable  for  horses,  the  germ 
being  of  an  oily,  viscid  nature,  which  appears  to  interfere 
with  the  digestion  of  the  animal.  It  contains  the  gluten,  of 
such  inestimable  benefit  to  children,  and  mankind  in  general, 


STABLE    MANAGEMENT  227 

vyhen  the  flour  is  cooked  before  it  is  eaten,  this  process 
rendering  it  capable  of  being  digested.  Parching  the  grain 
appears  to  have  a  similar  effect,  and  this  should  always  be 
done  if  necessity  obliges  horses  to  be  fed  upon  wheat.  It  is 
this  viscid  property  which  renders  wheat  flour  so  useful  in 
making  paste,  and  is  also  the  reason  why  such  flour  must 
first  be  mixed  with  cold  water,  and  the  hot  water  added 
afterwards,  when  making  it  into  gruel.  Such,  however,  is 
not  the  case  with  oatmeal,  which  should  be  scalded  with 
water  as  near  boiling  as  can  be  procured,  if  there  is  no  time 
actually  to  simmer  it  in  a  pot. 

When  a  change  is  made  from  oats  to  maize  or  barley,  and 
the  horses  have  never  previously  been  accustomed  to  the  new 
grain,  it  is  well  to  make  the  change  rather  gradually  and  to 
mix  the  maize  or  barley  with  oats  for  a  few  days.  More- 
over, particularly  with  barley,  it  is  prudent  to  soak  the  grain 
at  first  and  let  it  swell  before  giving  it  to  the  horse,  gradually 
adding  dry  grain  as  the  animal  becomes  accustomed  to  the 
change,  for  the  swelling  of  the  grain  inside  the  animal  is  very 
upsettmg  to  the  digestion  when  not  used  to  it. 

In  Spain  the  race-horses  were  always  fed  upon  barley, 
and  seemed  to  get  as  fit  upon  that  as  when  fed  on  hay  and 
oats.  They  put  on  flesh  more  rapidly  than  when  fed  in  the 
usual  fashion,  and  some  horses  certainly  carried  much  more 
than  we  had  ever  been  able  to  get  them  to  do  before  when 
fed  upon  oats. 

Hay. 

The  quality  of  hay  is  most  important,  especially  as  this 
forms  such  a  large  proportion  of  the  food.  Not  only  must  it 
be  well  saved,  but  the  locality  in  which  it  is  grown  has  a 
great  deal  to  do  with  the  herbage  of  which  it  is  composed ; 
and  so  also  has  the  kind  of  top  dressing  that  is  used,  and 
hence  the  condition  of  the  land.  The  formation  of  the  bony 
skeleton,  and  also  the  production  of  milk,  make  large  demands 
upon  the  land  when  grazed  by  young  stock  of  any  descrip- 
tion, by  dams  who  are  suckling,  and  by  milch  cows,  for  little 
of  the  lime  contained  in  the  grasses  is  returned  in  the  animal 
wastage,  but  is  retained  instead  for  their  interior  economy. 


228  THE   HORSE 

It  is  most  important,  therefore,  that  this  should  be  artificially 
replenished,  either  by  manuring  with  some  form  of  lime 
itself  or  with  some  substance  largely  containing  it,  of  which 
an  economical  and  favourite  vehicle  is  basic  slag;  while 
ordinary  farm-yard  manure  can  also  supply  a  small  quantity, 
which  is  contamed  in  the  straw  when  ordinary  litter  has 
been  used.  Hay  grown  on  land  deficient  in  lime  is  wanting 
in  one  of  the  most  essential  elements  it  should  possess. 

The  best  hay  is  known  by  the  fineness  of  the  stalks  and 
leaves  composing  the  herbage.  It  should  be  of  a  green  colour, 
and  contain  clover,  the  meadow  grasses  (Poas),  rye  grasses 
(Lolium  perenne),  sweet  vernal  (Anthoxanthum  odoratum), 
crested  dogstail  (Cynosaurus  cristatus),  meadow  fescue  (Fes- 
tuca  pratensis),  foxtail  (Alopecurus  pratensis),  and  some 
rib-grass  (Digraphis  arundinacea) .  When  such  grasses  are 
recognised  it  is  at  once  known  that  they  have  been  grown  on 
the  uplands,  and  they  are  also  certain  indications  of  the 
presence  of  lime.  The  cocksfoot  (Dactylis  glomerata)  is  a 
valuable  grass,  in  that  it  is  always  growing  during  the  winter- 
time in  the  large  tussocks  it  produces,  thus  afi'ording  a 
precious  bite  of  young  grass  when  all  others  are  at  a  stand- 
still ;  but  it  makes  coarse  hay,  more  suitable  for  cattle  than 
for  horses  doing  fast  work,  as  there  is  a  large  bulk  of  woody 
fibre  in  its  composition ;  and  since  it  gradually  diminishes, 
and  even  dies  out,  when  pastures  are  well  limed,  the  presence 
of  a  large  quantity  in  hay  points  to  the  probability  of  there 
being  a  deficiency  of  lime.  The  meadow  catstail  (Phleum 
pratense),  an  excellent  grass  in  itself,  and  often  sown  in 
conjunction  with  clover  and  Italian  rye-grass  as  a  farm  crop, 
likewise  disappears  when  the  fields  are  well  limed. 

The  presence  of  meadow  soft  grass  (Holcus  mollis)  and  of 
Yorkshire  fog  (Holcus  lanatus)  are  most  undesirable,  and 
although  occasionally  occurring  in  upland  pastures,  show  a 
want  of  condition  in  the  land  and  a  lack  of  drainage. 

Lowland  hay,  from  swampy  ground,  is  known  by  the 
coarseness  of  the  stalks  and  the  absence  of  herbage  charac- 
teristic of  the  uplands.  It  should  not  be  used  for  horses, 
but  given  to  the  cattle. 

Hay  may  be  composed  of  the  finest  grasses,  and  gathered  in 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  229 

brilliant  sunshine,  but  may  still  be  of  little  feeding  value,  and 
horses  will  not  eat  it  unless  forced  by  hunger.  The  reason  is 
that  it  was  so  withered  by  the  sun  that  there  was  not  sufficient 
juice  left  in  it  to  make  it  sweat  properly,  and  it  will  feel 
quite  soft  to  the  touch  instead  of  being  crisp.  To  "  make 
hay  while  the  sun  shines  "  is  one  of  the  wisest  saws  in 
farming,  but  in  this,  as  in  everything  else,  one  may  have 
too  much  of    a   good   thing. 

This  is  the  more  likely  to  occur  when  the  grass  is  left  so 
long  before  it  is  cut  that  it  has  ceased  flowering,  and  the 
process  of  forming  woody  fibre  has  commenced,  when  the 
hay  is  practically  half  spoiled  before  it  is  even  cut.  Ill- 
advised  farmers  sometimes  do  this,  thinking  thereby  to 
increase  the  quantity,  not  realising  that  grass,  like 
ordinary  plants,  grows  no  more  as  soon  as  it  flowers. 
Others  do  it  to  save  labour,  for  it  does  not  take  so  much 
time  and  trouble  as  when  the  grasses  are  full  of  sap ;  but  it 
is  in  this  latter  condition  that  the  primest  hay  is  made,  for 
all  the  sappy  portions  then  properly  ferment,  the  saccharine 
matter  is  formed,  and  hay  gains  that  sweet  perfume  so 
characteristic  of  it  when  first-rate. 

All  the  different  grasses  flower  in  due  succession,  it 
making  no  difference  whether  the  season  is  early  or  late. 
The  time  to  catch  the  grasses  at  their  best  is  when  the  early 
ones  have  ceased  flowering  but  have  not  yet  turned  into 
woody  fibre,  while  the  bulk  of  the  rest  are  in  flower,  and 
therefore  will  not  grow  any  more,  and  only  very  few  remain 
which  have  not  yet  bloomed.  The  most  favourable  time  to 
cut  the  grass  is  when  the  crested  dogstail  is  in  full  flower, 
and  as  a  kind  of  "patent  indicator"  it  is  of  the  utmost 
value  to  the  farmer.  If  the  weather  is  then  settled,  the 
glass  rising,  and  the  wind  from  a  favourable  quarter,  he 
may  set  about  hay-making  with  a  light  heart,  knowing 
he  should  secure  the  crop  at  its  very  best.  The  dogstail  is 
one  of  the  later  grasses  in  flowering ;  the  foxtail,  the 
cocksfoot  and  the  sweet  vernal  are  already  almost  over, 
but  their  stalks  are  still  full  of  sap,  and  have  not  yet  com- 
menced resolving  themselves  into  woody  fibre  ;  the  meadow 
grasses,  the  rye-grass,  and  the  fescues  are  now  in  full  flower, 


230  THE   HORSE 

the  bulk  of  the  undergrowth  is  ah'eady  fully  developed,  and 
the  only  essential  required  is  that  it  should  be  hay-making 
weather  !  Unless  that  important  condition  is  fairly  assured 
it  is  very  unwise  to  try  to  make  hay,  for  badly-gotten  hay 
is  fit  only  for  bedding.  If  there  is  a  prolonged  spell  of 
fine  weather  before  the  dogstail  blooms  it  is  wise  to  take 
advantage  of  the  opportunity,  for  though  the  quantity  of 
hay  may  be  less,  the  quality  will  be  first-rate.  Also  if 
there  is  a  period  of  wet  weather  when  the  best  time  for 
cutting  has  arrived,  hay-making  should  be  put  off  till  fine 
weather  once  more  sets  in,  for  though  the  quality  of  the  hay 
may  not  be  as  good  as  it  might  have  been,  well-got  hay 
has  a  high  feeding  value,  even  though  there  is  a  considerable 
amount  of  woody  fibre  amongst  it,  but  ill-made  it  has  no  value 
at  all.  Hay  should  never  be  put  into  stack  when  wet,  for 
this  invariably  develops  mould,  which,  even  if  horses  can 
be  induced  to  eat  it  with  the  help  of  an  addition  of  spice,  is 
very  prejudicial  to  their  wind.  In  fine  weather  there  is  often 
too  great  an  anxiety  to  get  the  hay  into  stack,  and  it  is  put 
up  too  green  before  it  is  properly  saved,  and  therefore  sweats 
too  much,  which  is  known  by  its  dark  appearance  and 
peculiar  smell.  Horses  are  fond  of  it  in  this  state,  but  they 
should  not  be  allowed  to  gratify  their  taste,  for  it  has  a 
a  powerful  and  bad  effect  upon  the  kidneys. 

The  presence  of  the  flowers  of  the  grasses  in  their  natural 
colour  is  very  desirable  in  new  hay,  though  this  is  slightly 
lost  in  sweating,  as  they  show  that  the  hay  was  cut  at  the 
right  time,  and  if  the  hay  itself  is  green,  with  an  agreeable 
odour,  and  is  crisp  to  handle,  it  maj^  be  bought  with  perfect 
confidence. 

Many  people  prefer  hay  made  of  red  clover  and  Italian 
rye-grass,  and,  if  first-rate  upland  meadow  hay  cannot  be 
procured,  it  is  very  good  and  certainly  to  be  preferred  to 
second-rate  hay ;  but  the  advantage  of  the  mixture  of  fine 
grasses  contained  in  the  best  meadow  hay  can  never  be 
equalled  by  clover  hay  when  both  are  of  the  best  quality. 
Clover  hay  makes  an  excellent  change,  and  is  of  especial 
value  in  tempting  the  appetite  in  the  case  of  illness. 

In  some  of  the  colonies  hay  is  made  from  oats  just  before 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  231 

they  ripen,  and  is  fed  to  horses  and  cattle,  straw  and  grain 
together  as  if  they  were  ordinary  hay.  There  is  much 
feeding  vahie  in  this  mixture.  The  time  to  cut  the  crop  is 
when  there  is  still  a  suspicion  of  milkiness  in  the  middle  of 
the  grain  when  it  is  squeezed,  just  before  the  stems  have 
begun  to  change  colour.  It  is  made  into  hay  in  the 
ordinary  way. 

Bean  Mashes. 

Bran  mashes  are  an  essential  item,  especially  after  hard 
work  and  for  sick  horses,  and  in  the  former  case  may  be  given 
with  advantage  twice  a  week,  cooling  the  blood,  keeping  the 
bowels  open,  and  counteracting  the  constipating  effect  of 
highly  concentrated  food.  Bran  mashes  are  best  prepared 
by  well  mixing  the  feed  of  oats  with  the  bran  in  a  bucket, 
stirring  the  mass  with  a  thick  stick,  which  should  be  kept 
for  the  purpose.  Linseed  gruel  should  then  be  added  which 
has  been  kept  simmering  for  at  least  two  hours,  and  has 
become  a  thick  gruel,  and  the  whole  must  be  again  well 
stirred.  As  soon  as  the  mash  is  thoroughly  mixed,  either  a 
cloth  should  be  thrown  over  the  bucket  or  a  handful  or  two 
of  dry  bran  spread  on  the  surface,  either  of  which  will 
serve  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  heat  in,  so  that  the  oats 
swell  and  burst,  and  are  thus  more  easily  digested. 

MiNEKALS. 

Salt  is  so  important  to  the  well-being  of  every  animal  * 
that  it  ranks  with  lime  as  a  necessity,  and  should  be  either 
given  in  the  form  of  rock  salt,  and  placed  in  the  manger  for 
the  horse  to  help  itself  as  it  pleases,  or  a  small  quantity 
should  be  added  from  time  to  time  to  the  bran  mash.  Salt  is 
a  constituent  of  the  serum  of  the  blood,  preventing  it  from 
decomposing  ;  and  from  it  also  is  derived  the  muriatic  acid 
required  in  the  digestive  process. 

Iron  is  required  by  the  red  corpuscules  of  the  blood,  and 

sulphate  of  iron  is  a  very  valuable  tonic.     Iron  is  largely 

contained  in  plants,  especially  in  watercress,  and  as  horses 

are  particularly  fond  of  this  dainty  it  is  a  convenient  way  of 

•'■  Except  dogs  and  pigs,  to  whom  it  is  prejudicial. 


232  THE   HORSE 

administering  iron  where  watercress  is  abundant,  as  it  fre- 
quently is.  Old  race-goers  may  remember  how  his  trainer 
made  quite  a  transformation  in  Kaleidoscope,  converting 
him  into  a  robust,  thriving  animal,  instead  of  being  the 
reverse,  and  so  won  with  him  the  Lincolnshire  Handicap, 
and  this  success  he  largely  attributed  to  the  free  and  daily 
use  of  watercress. 

Other  minerals  which  help  to  build  up  the  body  are 
phosphorus,  needed  for  the  bones,  the  brain,  and  the  nervous 
system  generally  ;  and  a  small  quantity  of  sulphur,  than  which 
there  is  no  more  valuable  drug  in  the  whole  of  the  pharma- 
copoeia or  one  more  neglected.  "  No  doubt,"  once  remarked 
an  eminent  veterinary  surgeon  to  me,  "  if  sulphur  was  a 
guinea  an  ounce,  instead  of  being  as  cheap  as  it  is,  it  would 
be  held  in  proper  esteem  and  valued  accordingly,  and  then 
we  should  use  a  lot  of  it."  Sulphur  purifies  the  blood,  and 
is  a  valuable  aid  when  the  digestive  process  is  not  in 
thorough  working  order,  and  it  also  soon  shows  its  effect 
upon  the  skin  by  the  silkiness  of  the  coat  when  it  is  used. 
A  tablespoonful,  once  a  month  or  so,  is  good  for  all  horses, 
but  as  it  has  a  tendency  to  open  the  pores  of  the  skin  it 
should  only  be  given  at  the  evening  feed. 

Green    Food. 

Some  form  of  green  food,  which  term  includes  carrots 
and  other  roots,  should  be  provided  for  all  horses  habitually 
fed  on  dry,  stimulating  food.  In  Great  Britain  much  useful 
greenstuff  is  thrown  on  the  manure-heap,  or  otherwise 
wasted,  which  in  hot  countries  is  carefully  garnered  and 
made  use  of  for  the  animals.  Beyond  vetches,  and  the 
different  families  of  clover,  or  a  little  cut  grass,  we  do  not 
avail  ourselves  of  what  is  at  hand,  and  the  outer  leaves  of 
cabbages  and  cauliflowers,  and  the  green  tops  of  celery,  are 
all  allowed  to  go  to  waste,  though  much  appreciated  by  stall- 
fed  cattle  or  horses  in  the  stable.  In  Spain  the  green  tops 
of  chicory,  and  of  celery,  used  to  be  sold  in  the  markets  at 
3d.  for  a  very  small  parcel,  and  were  eagerly  bought ;  and  the 
writer  has  ridden  many  a  long  journey  to  procure  young 


STABLE    MANAGEMENT  233 

dandelions,  and  even  groundsel,  for  the  horses  in  training, 
when  other  green  food  could  not  be  procured.  Horses  are 
exceedingly  fond  of  celery,  and  when  once  accustomed  to  it 
will  usually  select  it  in  preference  to  carrots  if  offered  the 
choice.  In  Spain  barley  was  often  sown  for  the  sole  purpose 
of  feeding  horses,  being  cut  when  quite  young,  as  clover  is 
here. 

For  some  reason,  which  is  rather  obscure,  it  seems 
necessary  for  horses  to  take  a  certain  amount  of  earth  into 
their  stomachs,  and  the  craving  for  it  on  the  part  of  horses 
entirely  stable-fed  is  not  very  generally  recognised.  When 
such  animals  obtain  a  rare  chance  of  a  nibble  at  grass,  it 
will  generally  be  observed  that  instead  of  at  once  seizing 
the  opportunity  of  eating  the  herbage  they  tear  up  mouth- 
fuls  of  earth,  and  munch  it  in  evident  enjoyment,  until  a 
muddy  trickle  escapes  down  their  chins.  After  their  desire 
has  been  gratified  for  a  few  minutes  they  will  then  begin 
to  graze  with  satisfaction,  and  if  frequently  allowed  a  bite 
of  grass  they  do  not  take  any  notice  of  earth.  Probably  in 
the  ordinary  course  of  grazing  some  earth  is  unconsciously 
gathered  up  with  the  roots  of  grass,  for  a  horse  bites  very 
close  to  the  ground,  and  this  is  missed  when  a  horse  is  fed 
only  in  the  stable. 

EOUTINE    AFTEE    HUNTING. 

When  attending  to  the  legs  and  feet  the  latter  should 
be  carefully  washed  out,  especial  attention  being  paid  that 
every  particle  of  dirt  is  removed  from  the  frogs,  and  also 
between  the  web  of  the  shoe  and  the  sole  of  the  foot,  but 
the  less  water  that  touches  the  former  the  better.  Experi- 
ence has  proved  over  and  over  again  that  when  the  legs 
are  washed  after  return  from  hunting,  or  indeed  at  any  time 
when  covered  with  mud,  they  are  much  more  likely  to  suffer 
from  cracked  heels,  or  mud  fever,  than  if  the  bulk  of  the 
mud  is  removed  with  a  wisp  of  straw,  the  legs  rubbed  fairly 
dry,  and  then  serge  or  flannel  bandages  wrapped  loosely 
round  the  legs  until  the  next  morning,  when  any  dry  mud 
which  remains  can  easily  be  brushed  out  without  trouble. 


234  THE   HORSE 

An  important  part  of  the  routine  should  be  a  search  for 
thorns,  which  can  usually  be  detected  by  slowly  passing 
a  light  touch  down  the  legs,  paying  especial  attention  to  the 
front  of  the  knees,  for  a  thorn  in  the  knee  will  make  its 
presence  most  painfully  known  the  next  morning  if  it  is  not 
discovered.  When  anything  unusual  is  felt  the  character 
is  more  surely  determined  by  applying  the  nail  to  it,  instead 
of  only  feeling  with  the  finger,  and  still  further  insight  can 
often  be  gained  by  damping  the  hair  and  skin  with  a  wet 
sponge.  If  it  is  certain  the  intruder  is  a  thorn  every 
effort  should  be  made  to  extract  it  at  once ;  but  if  this  is 
impossible  a  linseed  poultice  should  be  applied  until  the 
next  morning,  when  a  renewed  attack  should  be  made 
upon  the  thorn  if  it  has  not  been  drawn  out  by  the  poultice 
in  the  meantime.  When  it  is  situated  in  such  an  awkward 
place  that  a  poultice  cannot  be  well  applied  it  may  be 
practicable  to  employ  a  water  dressing  instead,  which 
simply  consists  of  wet  folds  of  linen  with  a  waterproof 
covering  outside,  such  as  oiled  silk,  to  retard  the  evaporation, 
if  spongio-piline  is  not  available.  It  is  preferable  that  the 
linen  should  be  steeped  in  water  to  which  some  antiseptic  has 
been  added  ;  and  it  is  obvious  that  if  a  plug  of  cotton-wool 
or  something  similar  be  embedded  within  the  folds,  it  will 
act  as  a  reservoir  of  moisture,  and  maintain  the  linen  damp 
for  a  longer  period  than  would  otherwise  be  the  case. 
Thorns  frequently  give  serious  trouble  in  the  spring,  when 
the  sap  has  begun  to  rise,  for  if  this  gets  into  the  wound 
a  form  of  blood-poisoning,  more  or  less  severe,  may  ensue. 

When  the  feet  are  being  washed  notice  should  be  taken 
whether  any  over-reach  has  occurred,  or  other  cuts  are 
evident ;  and  if  any  such  are  not  so  severe  as  to  call  for  a 
poultice,  they  should  at  least  be  touched  with  some  anti- 
septic. A  simple  and  effective  way  of  automatically  doing 
this  is  to  mix  a  little  soft  soap  in  the  water  before  begin- 
ning to  wash  the  feet,  for  soft  soap  is  an  active  destroyer 
of  minute  organisms,  as  witness  the  effect  of  an  application 
of  it  on  the  common  green-fiy,  when  the  gardener  syringes 
the  rose-trees. 

Unless  the  animal  should  break  out  into  heavy  sweating 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  235 

a  tired  horse  does  not  need  much  dressing  down,  and  should 
be  comfortably  clothed  and  left  to  rest  as  soon  as  possible  ; 
but  often  a  horse  will  break  out,  some  animals  being  much 
more  prone  to  this  than  others,  and  then  hand-rubbing 
must  be  resorted  to,  until  the  horse  is  fairly  dry.  Only 
in  very  obstinate  cases  should  it  be  left  before  it  has  become 
dry,  but  when,  as  sometimes  happens,  it  appears  impossible 
to  get  the  animal  to  cease  sweating,  and  it  has  to  be  left 
awhile,  care  should  be  taken  to  remove  the  damp  rug  and 
substitute  a  dry  one,  as  soon  as  the  sweating  has  at  length 
ceased.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  as  w^eakness  is 
often  at  the  root  of  the  matter,  the  administration  of  a 
stimulant  will  frequently  act  like  magic,  and  the  coat  dry  up 
as  soon  as  the  cordial  begins  to  operate. 

Horses  with  long  coats  are  always  a  long  time  in  drying, 
and  it  is  most  important,  though  strangely  enough  most 
commonly  neglected,  that  the  animal  should  be  put  into 
a  loarm  stable  during  the  process  of  drying.  Evaporation 
always  involves  cold,  and  if  the  surroundings  are  also  cold 
there  is  grave  risk  of  a  serious  chill.  In  a  stable  warmed 
by  the  presence  of  others  and  with  no  draughts  present, 
a  long-coated  horse  can  be  placed  in  a  loose  box  till  he  gets 
dry,  without  much  cause  for  anxiety;  but  if  placed  in  a 
cold  stable,  particularly  if  he  is  by  himself  in  a  place 
where  he  cannot  move  about,  and  the  thermometer  is  low, 
a  light  rug  should  be  thrown  over  him  until  his  coat  has 
dried.  After  that  takes  place  he  can  go  into  a  cold  stable 
with  impunity,  or  even  be  turned  out  if  used  to  being  so, 
and  will  take  no  harm. 

Though  tired  hunters  need  not  receive  much  dressing 
down  on  their  return  to  their  stables,  it  js  a  different 
matter  altogether  after  ordinary  exercise,  for  then  they 
should  be  dressed  with  vigour,  but  at  the  same  time  without 
violence  or  abuse,  which  high-coaraged  horses  are  apt  to 
resent,  and  frequently  become  vicious  in  consequence.  It 
is  no  uncommon  thing  to  meet  with  an  animal  which  one 
man  can  do  anything  with,  whilst  with  another  it  is  savage 
to  a  degree.  After  the  dressing  is  concluded  the  legs  claim 
attention,  and  if  they  have   been  bandaged  the  bandages 


236  THE   HORSE 

must  be  removed,  and  in  either  case  the  legs  require  to  be 
thoroughly  brushed  and  hand-rubbed.  After  the  legs  are 
finished  the  feet  should  have  any  attention  they  require, 
and  whatever  application,  such  as  tar  ointment,  applied 
that  may  be  deemed  necessary.  Formerly  they  were 
invariably  stopped  with  a  mixture  of  clay  and  cow-dung 
now  very  seldom  seen ;  and  yet  there  was  much  to  be  said 
in  favour  of  the  practice.  All  hoofs  require  a  certain 
amount  of  moisture,  more  especially  when  they  are  of 
brittle  texture,  and  this  was  afforded  by  the  wet  clay,  which 
remained  moist  a  long  time ;  whilst  cow-dung,  as  the 
mushroom-grower  can  testify,  is  of  a  cooling  nature,  the 
very  reverse  of  horse-droppings,  which  alone  are  suitable 
for  his  purpose.  But  the  qualities  which  suit  the  gardener 
are  prejudicial  to  the  horn  of  a  hoof,  and  therefore  a  main 
object  of  the  stopping  with  the  mixture  mentioned  was  to 
prevent  the  horse  filling  his  hoof  with  his  own  droppings 
when  he  stepped  into  them,  as  he  is  sure  to  do  at  times  in 
the  stable.  It  must,  however,  not  be  forgotten  that  it  was 
the  custom — even  so  late  as  my  boyhood — for  the  smith 
to  pare  away  the  sole  until  it  would  "  spring  to  the  thumb," 
a  most  pernicious  practice,  and  therefore  the  small  amount 
of  horn  which  was  left  was  more  likely  to  be  affected  by  the 
lack  of  moisture,  and  the  evils  engendered  by  standing  in 
the  dung,  than  under  present  conditions.  The  practice  of 
stopping  the  feet  went  out  of  fashion  when  the  smiths 
treated  the  feet  on  more  rational  principles. 

Tkoublesome  Tricks. 

Some  horses  contract  troublesome  habits,  or  tricks,  which 
are  annoying  even  when  not  absolutely  dangerous,  and 
ingenuity  must  be  exercised  in  counteracting  them.  A 
common  occurrence  is  that  of  capping  an  elbow,  by  lying  in 
such  a  position  that  the  elbow  rests  on  the  fore-foot.  The 
swelling  is  composed  of  bloody  fluid  and  thickened  skin,  and 
it  must  be  noted  as  very  dangerous  ever  to  fire  a  capped 
elbow,  or  hock ;  the  inflammation  which  ensues  may  cause 
suppuration,  and  so  affect  the  joint  as  to  necessitate  the 


STABLE    MANAGEMENT  237 

animal  being  destroyed.  In  this  warning  the  writer  is 
speaking  from  actual  experience.  A  remedy  may  be  sought 
by  somewhat  altering  the  shoeing,  and  it  is  advisable  to  try 
the  Charlier,  or  Rational,  system  of  shoeing,  if  a  smith  can 
be  found  who  knows  how  to  do  it.  One  method  of  com- 
bating the  evil,  which  frequently  answers,  is  to  buckle 
a  large  circular  pad  made  of  soft  leather  round  the  fetlock, 
which  either  compels  the  horse  to  alter  its  usual  resting 
position,  or,  if  it  still  adheres  to  it,  prevents  the  hoof  from 
coming  in  contact  with  the  elbow,  from  the  size  of  the  roll. 

A  very  frequent  habit  is  to  tear  the  clothing,  which  can 
be  checked  either  by  attaching  a  "sword"  to  the  roller, 
or  by  buckling  a  strong  leather  shield  to  the  headstall, 
and  passing  it  behind  the  chin,  which  entirely  prevents  the 
horse  from  gripping  the  clothing  when  he  turns  his  head 
for  the  purpose.  It  should  be  very  stiff,  and  should  be  of 
such  length  that  it  will  project  a  full  inch  below  the  chin 
when  the  horse  turns  his  head  round  towards  his  side. 
The  sword  is  a  staff  reaching  from  the  headstall  to  the 
roller,  to  each  of  which  it  is  fastened  with  a  strap  or  a  snap- 
hook  ;  it  may  be  of  the  thickness  of  the  handle  of  a  hayrake, 
and  though  the  animal  can  lie  down  and  get  up  with  it  on, 
it  cannot  turn  its  head.  It  is  very  effective,  but  does  not 
allow  a  horse  so  much  freedom  of  movement  as  the  leather 
shield  does.  It  may  be  further  noted  that  a  horse  cannot 
tear  a  rug  made  of  strong  canvas,  and  therefore  such  a  one 
should  be  placed  on  the  outside. 

A  horse  that  is  vicious  in  the  stable,  who  will  seize 
any  opportunity  of  biting,  or  even  worrying  his  attendant, 
should  never  be  dressed  without  the  lad  having  a  switch 
handy,  the  knowledge  of  the  presence  of  which  will  frequently 
prove  a  sufficient  caution  without  it  being  necessary  actually 
to  make  use  of  it.  Some  thoroughbred  horses  are  of  such  a 
savage  nature  that  great  caution  has  to  be  exercised  in  attend- 
ing to  them,  and  the  lad  who  looks  after  such  must  be  of 
determined  character,  quick  to  observe,  though  at  the  same 
time  quiet  in  his  movements.  Ofttimes  one  man  can  do  any- 
thing with  such  a  horse,  whilst  another  would  be  attacked 
by  the  animal  without  a  moment's  hesitation.     Such  animals. 


238  THE   HORSE 

besides  being  racked  up,  may  be  muzzled  whilst  being 
dressed,  or  wear  a  sword  attached  to  a  roller  ;  or  the  old 
gipsy  plan  may  be  used  of  making  a  slip-knot  in  a 
length  of  whip-cord,  and  passing  this  over  the  jaw,  care 
being  taken  that  it  goes  under  the  tongue,  which  otherwise 
might  be  almost  cut  in  two  by  the  cord.  The  other  end 
must  then  be  brought  round  the  neck,  and  either  held  in  the 
hand  or  fastened  to  the  loop  with  a  slip-bow,  thus  making 
two  reins.  This  contrivance  is  very  severe  when  pulled 
upon,  and  in  former  days  was  often  used  by  gipsies  at  a  fair, 
who  w'ould  not  hesitate  to  jump  on  a  bare-backed  horse  and 
ride  it  away,  their  only  bridle  being  a  piece  of  cord  thus 
placed  in  the  steed's  mouth  ;  but  as  a  rule  it  will  generally 
be  found  after  a  very  short  time  that  the  lad  will  find  it 
quite  sufficient  if  he  carries  a  switch  in  his  disengaged 
hand,  or  even  hangs  it  up  within  sight  of  the  animal  and 
within  easy  reach. 

Sometimes  an  animal  takes  to  violently  knocking  with 
his  fore-foot  against  the  manger  or  door,  or  gets  his  leg  over 
the  head-rope — a  common  trick  if  the  ring  through  which  it 
works  is  too  near  the  ground — but  an  efficient  remedy  for  all 
these  cases  is  to  buckle  padded  leather  straps  round  each 
fetlock,  connected  together  by  a  chain  about  a  foot  long, 
having  a  swivel  in  the  centre.  Though  he  can  get  up  and 
lie  down,  and  move  about  with  ease  under  such  circum- 
stances, he  can  no  longer  indulge  in  his  tricks,  and  after 
a  while  will  very  probably  cease  to  attempt  them 
altogether. 

There  are  many  plans  for  endeavouring  to  stop  the  habit  of 
kicking  in  the  stable,  but  it  can  hardly  be  said  that  there  is 
one  sovereign  remedy,  for  what  will  answer  with  one  horse 
may  fail  with  another,  and  though  a  plan  may  be  found  which 
seems  to  have  a  due  effect,  after  a  time  the  horse  may 
recommence  the  malpractice.  A  short  chain  is  often 
strapped  to  one  or  both  hind-legs,  which  inflicts  a  sharp 
blow  when  kicking  is  indulged  in,  and  thus  the  animal 
punishes  itself  ;  and  with  the  same  idea  in  view  a  bundle 
of  gorse  is  tied  up  behind  the  stall  ;  or  a  sheaf  of  straw, 
occasionally    soaked    thoroughly    wet    to    give    it  greater 


STABLE    MANAGEMENT  231) 

emphasis,  is  hung  in  such  a  manner  that  when  it  is  kicked 
it  swings  back  upon  the  offender.  With  a  view  to  making 
it  impossible  for  the  horse  to  kick,  a  fore-  and  hind-leg  are 
sometimes  strapped  together  ;  and  a  modified  form  is  that 
of  connecting  both  hind-legs  with  a  strap  after  the  manner  of 
hobbles,  but  this  does  not  prevent  the  horse  from  kicking 
with  both  heels  at  once  if  it  is  inclined  to  do  so.  A  plan  at 
one  time  much  advocated,  but  with  which  the  writer  never 
had  any  success,  was  to  strap  a  block  of  wood  round  the 
fetlock,  which  was  fashioned  to  fit  exactly  into  the  hollow  of 
the  heel,  the  idea  being  that  when  the  horse  bent  the  leg  to 
kick  the  block  would  hurt  him  and  make  him  desist. 

Crib-biting,  and  its  twin-brother  wind-sucking,  are  annoy- 
ing tricks,  the  former  habit  often  degenerating  into  the 
latter,  which  is  apt  to  cause  stomach  derangement,  besides 
flatulence  and  colic.  Crib-biting  by  itself  is  objectionable 
as  it  wears  away  the  front  teeth,  and  occasionally  loosens 
them  so  that  one  or  more  teeth  may  drop  out,  both 
conditions  interfering  with  the  animal  when  turned  out 
to  graze.  Far  the  most  efficient  treatment  of  a  confirmed 
wind-sucker,  especially  one  that  is  so  addicted  to  the  habit 
that  it  can  effectively  suck  in  wind  without  fixing  its  teeth 
against  anything,  is  to  make  it  wear  constantly  a  hollow  bit 
open  at  both  ends,  and  punctured  in  front  with  a  row  of 
holes  similar  to  a  flute,  so  that  as  fast  as  the  air  is  drawn  in 
it  passes  into  the  tube  through  the  holes,  and  escapes  at  the 
ends  without  being  taken  into  the  stomach  at  all.  The  bit 
should  be  worn  day  and  night,  never  being  taken  off  except 
at  feeding-time,  and  the  attendant  should  be  on  the  alert  to 
replace  the  instrument  the  moment  the  feed  is  finished. 
The  writer  had  one  horse  thus  treated  for  quite  a  dozen 
years,  with  the  best  effect.  Constant  care  is  needed  to 
keep  the  bit  clean,  and  it  must  daily  be  well  washed  out  and 
the  holes  cleared,  for  they  continually  get  blocked  up  by  the 
remnants  of  the  food. 

Weaving  is  a  habit  contracted  by  some  nervous  horses 
when  in  a  stall,  and  is  a  constant  oscillation  of  the  head 
from  side  to  side,  with  a  corresponding  change  of  the 
balance  of  the  forepart  from  one  fore-leg  to  the  other.     The 


240  THE   HORSE 

remedy  is  to  remove  the  animal  into  a  loose  box,  or,  if 
this  is  not  possible,  to  have  two  bars  made  to  fit  across 
the  end  of  the  stall  so  that  the  horse  need  not  be  tied 
up,  forming  the  stall  practically  into  a  small  box.  Some 
contrivance,  some  kind  of  v^ings  to  the  side-posts,  will 
be  necessary  to  prevent  the  horse  from  annoying  its 
neighbours,  if  they  happen  to  stand  in  stalls  adjoining. 
Other  restless  animals  occasionally  will  not  rest  in  a 
loose  box,  but  keep  ever  on  the  move,  tramping  round 
and  round  without  ceasing,  and  they  may  be  successfully 
dealt  with  by  transferring  them  into  stalls.  Frequently 
such  changes  as  the  above  are  a  complete  success. 

The  habit,  which  is  occasionally  met  with,  of  sleeping 
standing,  and  never  lying  down,  is  very  undesirable,  and 
most  likely  arises  from  the  horse  having  been  cast  at  some 
period  or  another,  and  being  afraid  of  the  same  thing 
happening  again.  A  horse  which  sleeps  standing  is  very 
likely  to  fall  down  in  its  sleep,  and  may  injure  itself 
when  so  doing  ;  and  since  the  weight  of  a  horse  is  very 
considerable — a  well-bred  13- stone  hunter  will  weigh  about 
13  cwt.,  while  a  three-year-old  Shire  often  weighs  over  a 
ton — it  is  very  desirable  that  the  legs  should  be  freed  from 
sustaining  such  burden  during  a  portion  of  the  twenty-four 
hours.  No  method  is  more  efficacious  in  forcing  a  horse 
into  lying  down  than  attaching  a  weight  to  his  tail, 
which  sooner  or  later  will  make  him  think  better  of  it, 
and  lie  down  to  relieve  himself  from  the  unwelcome 
imposition.  When  once  relief  is  found  by  so  doing  there 
will  most  probably  be  no  further  trouble  on  that  account.  A 
7-lb.  weight  may  be  used  at  first,  and  increased  if  necessary 
even  up  to  14  lbs.,  though  if  the  original  weight  proves 
successful  it  may  be  altered  with  advantage  to  3  lbs.  the 
next  day,  and  left  off  altogether  as  soon  as  it  seems  to 
be   no   longer  required. 

Gkooming. 

It  may  be  asked  why  a  horse  in  the  stable  requires  groom- 
ing, whilst  the  same  animal  turned  out  in  a  field  does  well 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  241 

enough  without  it  ;  but  in  this,  as  in  everything  else, 
"  circumstances  alter  cases."  No  doubt  the  artificial 
manner  in  which  horses  are  kept  renders  the  perfect 
working  of  the  pores  of  the  skin  a  necessity,  and  the  health 
of  the  horse  depends  largely  upon  the  condition  of  his  in- 
tegument. Horses  much  exposed  to  the  weather,  though 
brought  under  a  roof  at  night,  should  neither  receive  nor 
need  such  grooming,  as  they  require  a  certain  amount  of 
grease  in  their  coats  to  be  able  to  withstand  the  vicissitudes 
to  which  they  are  exposed  ;  whilst  a  horse  living  in  a  field 
depends  entirely  on  the  same  grease,  or  he  would  speedily 
succumb  to  the  cold  and  wet  which  he  must  necessarily 
meet  with.  By  work,  especially  fast  work,  entailing  more 
or  less  sweating,  the  secretions  of  the  glands  of  the  skin 
are  enormously  increased,  while  the  pores  of  the  skin 
become  clogged,  and  the  object  of  grooming  is  to  remove 
these  secretions,  and  get  rid  of  dirt,  dust,  and  scurf,  which 
must  constantly  accumulate.  Furthermore,  the  highly 
nutritious  food  upon  which  a  hard-working  horse  is  fed 
also  assists  to  increase  the  secretions  of  the  skin,  and 
all  these  conditions  can  only  be  successfully  met  by  a 
thorough  daily  dressing  of  the  skin. 

To  be  effectual  the  groom  should  add  his  weight  to  his 
muscular  power,  and  in  fact  thoroughly  massage  the  horse, 
thus  stimulating  the  sebaceous  glands  of  the  skin,  which  by 
their  oily  secretion  produce  a  glossy  appearance  on  the  coat, 
and  give  it  a  silky  feel  to  the  touch.  Standing  well 
away  from  the  horse  the  groom  should  lean  his  weight 
on  the  brush,  which  thus  used  will  penetrate  the  coat 
effectually  to  the  skin,  the  use  of  the  curry-comb  being 
to  clean  the  brush,  and  no  other.  After  being  well  groomed 
the  hand  should  not  be  soiled  if  passed  over  the  coat  against 
the  hair.  Washing  horses  has  sometimes  been  advocated 
as  more  thoroughly  cleansing  the  coat  than  the  ordinary 
method,  but  the  above  remarks  must  emphasise  that  this 
practice  is  utterly  unsuitable,  and  in  fact  does  more  harm 
than  good  by  removing  the  oily  secretion,  and  thereby 
increasing  the  liability  to  take  a  chill. 

It  is  essential  that  a  horse  should  be  groomed  immediately 

17 


242  THE   HORSE 

after  exercise,  as  all  the  pores  of  the  skin  are  then  open, 
and  the  brush  will  more  effectually  clean  the  skin  before  the 
circulation  is  allowed  to  subside,  for  then  the  pores  close,  and 
the  dried  perspiration  cakes  over  them.  It  is  far  better  not 
to  wash  the  legs.  If  the  weather  is  dry,  they  may  be 
brushed  and  then  hand-rubbed ;  but  if  there  is  much  wet 
mud  upon  them,  the  bulk  of  it  should  be  removed  with  a 
wisp  of  straw,  the  legs  afterwards  being  loosely  bandaged 
with  woollen  or  serge  bandages  and  left  until  they  are  dry, 
even  if  they  have  to  wait  until  the  next  morning,  when 
the  dust  can  be  brushed  out  in  the  ordinary  manner. 
Experience  everywhere  proves  that  this  treatment  is  a 
certain  prophylactic  against  mud  fever,  which  is  a  result  of 
the  washing  and  not  of  the  nmd.  There  would  be  no  ill- 
effects  from  the  washing  if  the  legs  were  thoroughly  dried 
afterwards,  but  this  is  usually  not  the  case,  and  they  are 
left  in  a  damp  condition,  which  causes  the  mischief. 

The  heels  require  especial  attention,  and  should  be 
rubbed  thoroughly  dry  with  rubber  and  hand  before  the 
bandages  are  put  on. 

On  returning  from  exercise  the  first  thing  to  attend  to  is 
washing  the  feet,  and  clearing  out  every  particle  of  mud 
and  grit  from  the  web  of  the  shoe,  the  cleft  of  the  frog, 
and  the  bars  of  the  hoof  adjoining  the  frog.  This  latter  is 
too  often  carelessly  done,  and  a  close  examination  will  show 
that  the  mud  has  not  been  entirely  removed,  which,  if 
habitually  overlooked,  will  assuredly  result  in  disease  of  the 
frog.  The  mud  which  is  left  soon  becomes  impregnated 
with  ammonia  from  the  soiled  litter,  and  in  course  of  time 
this  will  contaminate  the  frog,  working  into  any  ragged 
portions,  and  so  cause  suppuration  to  ensue. 

The  thorough  cleaning  of  the  mane  and  tail  are  important 
points,  and  require  careful  attention,  and  the  brush  must  be 
applied  with  considerable  force  to  eradicate  all  the  dust. 
The  eyes,  nostrils,  and  anus  must  always  be  sponged  out, 
and  the  sheath  needs  cleansing  from  time  to  time,  soap  and 
water  being  frequently  required  to  cleanse  away  the 
accumulated  secretions. 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  243 

Shoeing. 

Shoeing,  alas  !  is  in  this  country  a  necessary  evil,  for  the 
horn  of  the  hoof  is  not  sufficiently  adamantine  to  stand  the 
friction  of  the  King's  highway.  In  other  countries,  in  wild, 
rather  desolate  regions,  it  is  no  doubt  possible  for  horses  to 
work  unshod,  but  from  very  remote  ages  it  has  been  found 
absolutely  necessary  in  some  way  to  protect  the  feet  of  the 
bard-working  horse.  Nor  has  any  practical  method  ever 
been  discovered  to  keep  the  shoes  on  without  nailing  them 
to  the  foot,  during  the  thousands  of  years  during  which 
mankind  has  shod  the  horse.  Therein  hes  the  difficulty,  for 
even  when  horses  stand  quietly  to  be  shod  from  time  to 
time  they  get  pricked  in  shoeing,  a  nail  penetrating  the 
sensitive  portion  of  the  foot ;  whilst  the  difficulty  is 
immensely  increased  when  horses  of  violent  temper  have 
to  be  dealt  with,  or  young  animals  unaccustomed  to  the 
process.  Some  smiths  are  more  careless  than  others,  and  a 
man  accustomed  only  to  shoe  the  heavy  breeds,  with  large 
feet  and  abundant  thickness  of  horn  outside  the  sensitive 
parts,  is  very  apt  to  make  a  mistake  when  on  occasion  he  is 
called  upon  to  shoe  the  small  foot  of  a  well-bred  horse.  It 
IS  often  the  case  that  the  nail  is  not  driven  very  far  before 
the  horse  flinches,  and  then  the  smith  immediately  with- 
draws the  nail,  drives  it  in  a  fresh  direction,  and  satisfies 
himself  that  it  is  all  right.  Or  perhaps  the  nail  has  not 
actually  passed  into  the  sensitive  laminae,  only  into  the  soft, 
cheese-like  portion  of  the  horn  immediately  surrounding  it  ; 
and  so  when  the  horse  goes  out  to  exercise,  the  pressure  and 
concussion  after  a  time  have  their  due  effect,  and  the 
offending  nail  causes  more  and  more  soreness,  making  the 
animal  go  "feeling"  and  "pottery,"  even  if  it  is  not 
actually  lame.  There  is  only  one  thing  to  do  under  such 
circumstances,  and  if  a  horse  is  lame  or  has  suddenly 
become  faulty  in  his  action  after  being  recently  shod,  take 
no  notice  of  the  solemn  protestation  of  the  smith  that  he 
is  prepared  to  swear  he  never  pricked  the  animal,  have  the 
shoe  removed  at  once,  and  put  a  poultice  on  the  foot.  If 
the  smith  has  not  pricked  the  foot  such  a  proceeding  will 


244  THE   HORSE 

do  no  harm,  and  will  probably  do  good;  but  if,  as  is  almost 
certain  to  be  the  case,  a  nail  has  been  misdirected,  the 
poultice  will  soothe  the  pain,  and  prevent  any  inflammation 
which  may  have  arisen  from  extending,  and  after  a  day  or 
two's  rest  the  shoe  may  be  put  on  again,  when  the  animal 
will  most  likely  be  found  to  be  quite  sound.  If  a  horse, 
however,  is  continued  to  be  worked  when  lame  from  a  prick 
suppuration  may  follow,  and  possibly  a  considerable  time 
may  elapse  before  the  horse  recovers  from  what  has  become 
a  serious  injury  from  unwise  treatment. 

It  is  well  to  consider  what  function  a  shoe  has  to  perform 
and  what  latitude  can  be  allowed  the  smith  when  driving  in 
the  nails.  Briefly  the  outer  horny  covering  may  be  looked 
upon  as  an  open  box,  the  sides  being  termed  the  crust,  or 
wall,  and  the  bottom  the  sole ;  other  items  being  the  bars 
and  the  frog,  whilst  inside  the  box  are  contained  the  bones 
and  sensitive  portions  of  the  foot.  The  sides,  or  wall,  are 
composed  of  a  number  of  fibres,  running  longitudinally 
downwards  from  the  coronet,  which  secretes  them,  the  outer 
fibres  being  tough  and  hard,  of  about  the  thickness  of  half 
an  inch,  whilst  interiorly  softer  fibres  of  a  quarter  of  an 
inch  interlace  with  the  sensitive  laminae  of  the  foot.  The 
nails  of  the  smith  must  be  driven  upwards,  within  that 
half-inch  of  toughened  fibres,  a  slight  bend  being  given  to 
them  to  make  them  incline  to  the  outside,  there  to  be 
clinched  and  made  secure.  When  the  horse  is  unshod  the 
rim  of  fibres  forming  the  wall  is  continually  rasped  down  by 
contact  with  the  ground,  and  is  as  constantly  renewed  from 
above.  For  a  considerable  distance  from  the  coronet, 
perhaps  two-thirds  of  the  way  down,  the  newly  secreted 
horn  is  chiefly  composed  of  soft  cellular  material,  with  a 
hard  glazed  waterproof  surface,  and  into  this  region  the 
nails  must  not  reach,  but  must  make  their  exit  in  the  lower 
third  of  the  wall  where  the  fibres  have  become  sufficiently 
hard  and  tough. 

The  object  of  a  shoe  is  to  interpose  between  the  rim  of 
the  wall  and  the  ground,  and  thus  protect  it  from  undue 
wear  and  tear,  under  natural  conditions  the  longitudinal 
fibres  of   the  wall  being  gradually  worn  away,  much  as  a 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  245 

tool  is  ground  down  on  a  grindstone.  The  thin  rim 
composing  the  wall,  it  must  be  remembered,  has  to  sustain 
the  entire  weight  of  the  horse,  and  resist  all  concussion  in 
galloping  and  jumping  ;  so  the  necessity  of  retaining  its 
entire  substance,  and  not  weakening  it  in  any  way  whatever, 
will  be  obvious. 

The  sole  of  the  foot,  except  at  its  junction  with  the 
wall,  has  little  weight  to  sustain,  and  instead  of  being 
formed  in  long  fibres  like  the  wall,  is  secreted  by  the 
sensitive  sole  inside  in  such  a  manner  that  it  does  not 
grind  away  from  contact  with  the  ground  like  the  crust, 
but  exfoliates  instead  as  each  layer  is  no  longer  needed. 
Coming  away  in  large  flakes  as  it  does,  there  is  not  only  no 
necessity  for  the  smith  to  remove  any  of  the  horn  from  beneath 
the  sole,  but  he  is  actually  doing  harm  by  so  doing  ;  and  yet 
such  is  the  perversity  of  human  nature  that  it  is  almost  im- 
possible, unless  a  master  stands  over  the  smith  at  the  time, 
to  prevent  his  removing  the  flakes,  which  would  naturally 
slough  away  as  soon  as  the  layer  beneath  was  ready  to 
take  their  place.  The  one  thing  the  sole  needs  is 
simply  to  be  let  alone.  There  is  then  such  a  thickness  of 
hard  material  underneath  the  sensitive  sole  that  the 
shallowest-footed  horse  can  travel  over  newly  broken  stones, 
without  being  inconvenienced  by  treading  on  them  in  the 
least.  The  rim  of  the  wall,  however,  of  necessity  requires 
different  treatment,  for  being  protected  by  the  shoe  the 
fibres  are  no  longer  reduced  by  being  worn  away,  and 
therefore  the  knife  of  the  smith  is  necessary  to  trim  them 
down  to  proper  dimensions. 

When  the  smith  cannot  stay  his  hand  from  paring  out  the 
sole,  which  to  his  fancy  gives  it  a  nice  open  appearance,  he 
can  hardly  help  interfering  with  the  bars,  those  important 
structures  designed  by  Nature  to  prevent  the  heels  con- 
tracting, and  which  office  they  efficiently  perform.  Especially 
must  the  angle  be  left  alone,  which  is  formed  by  their 
junction  with  the  crust  ;  for  if  that  is  removed  the  heels 
will  in  most  cases  incline  inwards  towards  the  frog,  impeding 
its  expansion  and  gradually  squeezing  it  almost  out  of 
existence.     Especially  is   this   the    case   with    those   high. 


246  THE   HORSE 

narrow  hoofs,  which  have  a  natural  tendency  to  contract,  and 
are  frequently  referred  to  as  donkey  or  mule's  feet.  These 
are  very  apt  to  have  ill-developed  frogs,  while  those  with 
open  and  broad  but  possibly  thin  soles,  have  the  frogs  very 
well  developed  indeed. 

The  outer  frog  is  an  elastic  wedge-shaped  pad,  whose 
chief  function  is  to  minimise  concussion  and  jar,  when 
the  whole  weight  of  the  horse  is  thrown  violently  upon 
the  foot,  and  it  also  acts  as  a  drag  in  preventing  slipping, 
more  especially  when  travelling  on  rocky  or  slippery 
ground.  It  likewise  is  reduced  naturally  by  exfoliation,  and 
therefore  should  not  be  cut  away  with  the  knife  ;  but  since 
it  is  apt  to  become  ragged  and  torn  in  the  course  of  work, 
these  frayed  portions  should  be  trimmed  off  by  the  smith,  for 
they  otherwise  form  receptacles  for  dirt,  which  is  certain  to 
absorb  moisture  from  the  soiled  litter  in  the  stable,  when 
these  pockets  become  originators  of  disease.  The  decaying 
tissue  of  the  frog  has  an  offensive  odour  peculiar  to  itself, 
and  on  this  being  perceived  close  investigation  should  im- 
mediately follow,  and  the  affected  part  be  at  once  removed. 

One  other  caution  must  be  given.  On  no  account  should 
the  smith  rasp  away  the  outer  portion  of  the  crust,  for  by  so 
doing  he  not  only  reduces  the  thickness  of  the  sustaining 
wall,  which  is  narrow  enough  to  begin  with,  but  he  also 
removes  the  glazed  waterproof  surface,  which  has  a  valuable 
service  to  perform  in  preventing  the  escape  of  the  inner 
moisture  of  the  foot,  and  without  which  the  horn  becomes 
so  dry  as  to  encourage  sand-crack  and  other  evils.  It  is 
necessary,  however,  for  the  smith  to  use  the  rasp  to  file  off 
the  ends  of  the  nails  after  they  have  been  clinched,  and 
to  smooth  down  the  projecting  portions  level  with  the  crust, 
but  if  this  is  carefully  done  there  need  be  no  weakening 
of  the  wall  itself. 

How  long  a  time  shoes  should  last  depends  much  upon 
the  ground  on  which  the  work  is  done,  for  it  is  plain  that  a 
horse  travelling  entirely  on  the  road  will  wear  his  shoes  out 
quicker  than  one  who  is  scarcely  ever  out  of  the  field.  The 
character  of  the  ground  also  has  much  to  say  to  it,  for  if  it  is 
hilly  the    shoes  are   more   quickly   worn    at  the  toes  than 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  247 

in  a  flat  country,  especially  when  the  horse  has  to  draw 
a  load.  There  is  a  considerable  difference,  too,  in  individual 
horses,  one  animal  wearing  his  shoes  out  quicker  than 
another  ;  but  generally  speaking  shoes  should  last  a  month, 
and  if  they  last  longer  the  shoes  ought  to  be  taken  off, 
the  extra  growth  of  the  horn  removed,  and  the  shoes 
replaced,  and  with  many  animals  this  remove  is  preferably 
carried  out  every  three  weeks.  It  is  a  frequent  cause  of 
animals  going  short  in  their  action,  or  becoming  afflicted 
with  corns,  when  the  shoes  have  not  been  removed  soon 
enough,  and  they  have  become  embedded  in  the  hoof. 

The  shoe  must  be  as  long  as  the  crust,  both  being  of 
precisely  the  same  length,  for  if  the  shoe  of  the  fore-foot 
is  longer  than  the  heels  the  hind-foot  is  liable  to  tread  on  it 
and  pull  it  off ;  whilst  if  it  is  shorter  it  will  be  likely 
to  press  on  the  seat  of  corns,  and  so  produce  that  malady. 
But  a  three-quarter  tip,  which  is  often  of  great  use  in 
certain  cases,  is  quite  safe  to  employ,  since  it  does  not 
extend  so  far  back  as  the  seat  of  corn,  and  so  no  evil 
can  be  caused  b}'^  the  shortness  of  this  shoe. 

A  good  workman  fits  the  shoe  so  that  its  outer  edge 
is  neither  smaller  than  the  crust  nor  overlaps  it,  just 
corresponding  exactly  with  the  curve  of  the  hoof  after 
he  has  lowered  the  crust  and  rounded  it  off,  chiefly  by 
using  the  rasp.  A  second-rate  man  does  not  take  the 
trouble  to  do  this,  and  putting  on  a  shoe  slightly  smaller 
than  the  crust,  proceeds  to  fit  the  foot  to  his  shoe,  rasping 
down  the  crast  until  the  fit  is  at  length  accomplished. 

The  number  of  nails,  and  the  situation  of  the  nail-holes, 
are  both  matters  for  careful  consideration.  Six  nails  are 
quite  sufficient  for  the  fore  shoes  of  hunters,  though  for 
hacks  or  carriage-horses  five  are  usually  sufticient  ;  and  in 
this  case  these  should  be  round  the  toe,  and  on  the  outside 
of  the  foot,  the  reason  being  that  the  outer  crust  is  slightly 
thicker  than  the  inner,  especially  towards  the  heels.  For  the 
hind-feet  six  nails  are  necessary,  for  greater  stress  is  thrown 
upon  the  hind  shoes  in  galloping,  leaping,  or  kicking,  and 
therefore  they  are  more  likely  to  get  twisted  out  of  their 
position  than  the  fore  shoes.  No  nails  should  on  any  account 


248  THE   HORSE 

be  permitted  to  be  driven  nearer  the  heels  than  the  widest 
part  or  centre  of  the  foot,  since  the  rim  of  the  crust  narrows 
after  this  is  passed.  It  is  of  great  importance  that  the  foot 
surface  of  the  shoe  should  present  a  perfectly  even  plane  for 
the  crust  to  rest  upon,  for  if  it  is  uneven  the  prominent 
parts  will  receive  an  undue  portion  of  the  weight  of  the 
horse  when  standing  in  the  stable,  which  before  long  will 
make  itself  unpleasantly  felt. 

When  shoes  are  an  inch  in  breadth,  the  usual  width,  the 
nail-holes  may  be  punched  rather  nearer  the  outside  than 
the  inside  of  the  web  of  the  shoe,  but  care  must  be 
taken  that  they  are  sufficiently  far  from  the  edge,  or  the  iron 
may  be  caused  to  bulge  in  consequence.  They  must  also 
be  made  exactly  parallel  with  the  sides  of  the  shoe,  and 
not  allowed  to  slant  across  it.  The  punch  may,  however, 
be  driven  rather  obliquely  towards  the  surface,  so  that 
a  slight  cant  is  given  to  the  direction  of  the  nail,  causing 
it  to  incline  to  the  outside  independently  of  the  slight 
bend  given  to  the  point,  and  thus  the  risk  of  pricking 
the  sensitive  laminae  will  be  diminished. 

Bar  shoes  are  very  useful  in  cases  of  injury  or  disease, 
when  it  is  necessary  to  prevent  any  weight  being  borne 
by  the  heels  or  some  portion  of  the  crust.  They  are  made 
by  connecting  the  heels  of  the  shoe  with  a  bar  of  iron- 
completing  an  oval,  in  point  of  fact.  Some  horses  stumble 
very  badly  when  ridden,  who  may  yet  be  ridden  in  safety  and 
comfort  if  shod  with  shoes  turned  up  at  the  toes,  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  toes  of  the  hoof  would  be  worn  away  by 
friction  with  the  ground  if  unshod.  Many  years  ago  the 
writer  obtained  a  pattern  of  a  French  shoe  of  this  description, 
which  has  proved  itself  at  times  most  useful  and  efficient  in 
preventing  certain  animals  from  catching  their  toes  and 
stumbling,  the  one  slight  drawback  being  that  the  shoes 
do  not  last  so  long  as  ordinary  ones,  owing  to  the  metal 
being  somewhat  thinned  out  to  turn  up  the  toe.  Sufficient 
breadth  must  be  allowed  for  the  turning  up,  commencing  at 
the  sides,  and  the  same  width  of  seating  must  be  maintained 
as  heretofore,  sufficient  horn  being  removed  from  the  toe  to 
fit  m  with  the  new  shape. 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT 


249 


Of  late  years  a  great  boon  to  all  horse-owners  has  been 
obtained  by  the  placing  of  frost-studs  on  the  market, 
which  can  be  fitted  into  holes  made  in  the  heels  of  the 
shoes  to  receive  them,  and  are  an  absolute  protection 
against  slipping  in  frosty  weather.  Their  removal,  too, 
is  just  as  easily  effected  when  the  animal  returns  to  his 
stable  and  they  are  no  longer  required,  either  operation 
being  the  work  of  but  a  few  seconds.  Riding  or  driving 
in  frosty  weather,  when  the  roads  are  one  sheet  of  ice, 
no  longer  inspires  the  terror  that  it  used  to  occasion. 
The  studs  known  as  "  Dudleys "  can  be  particularly 
recommended,  and  are  made  of  steel,  triangular  in  shape, 
terminating  in  a  sharp  edge,  while  the  length  and  breadth, 
apart  from  the  neck,  measure  respectively  ^  of  an  inch. 
They  are  knocked  in  and  removed  by  a  few  gentle  taps 
from   a  hammer. 


A  shoe  which  was  invented  half  a  century  ago  by 
Monsieur  Charlier,  and  which  is  known  by  his  name, 
though  of  late  years  it  is  perhaps  better  known  as  the 
"  Rational,"  deserves  to  be  more  used  than  it  is,  for  it 
fulfils  all  the  requirements  of  a  shoe,  is  very  light,  and 
improves  the  feet  of  horses  by  throwing  the  weight  on 
the  natural  cushion,  the  frog,  thereby  stimulating  its 
development.  Almost  all  horses  are  benefited  by  it,  the 
few  which  it  does  not  suit  being  those  with  such  shallow  feet 
that  there  is  not  sufficient  horn  to  stand  the  necessary  groove 
being  cut.  Smiths  do  not  give  it  a  whole-hearted  reception, 
however,  as  the  shoes  require  very  careful  fitting,  and  there- 
fore take  much  time  and  skill  in  putting  them  on  ;  and  in 
addition,  as  they  are  very  narrow  they  have  to  be  made  out 
of  special  steel  bars,  require  nails  made  on  purpose,  and  the 


250  THE    HORSE 

old  shoes  cannot  be  worked  up  again  into  new  shoes.  All 
this  extra  labour  means  also  more  time,  so  that  fewer  shoes 
can  be  put  on  in  a  given  time  than  under  the  usual  system. 
The  action  of  the  horse  is  also  somewhat  altered,  for  with 
such  very  light  shoes  a  horse  does  not  step  so  high  as  with 
heavier  ones,  and  this  does  not  always  please  dealers,  nor 
also  some  grooms  and  owners.  This  mode  of  shoeing, 
however,  possesses  many  advantages  besides  those  already 
mentioned.  An  animal  which  brushes,  either  before  or 
behind,  seldom  does  so  with  Charlier  shoes,  and  at  any  rate 
the  evil  is  much  lessened  in  degree  ;  and  it  is  rare  for  a  shoe 
to  be  pulled  off  in  deep  ground.  On  the  other  hand,  if 
the  nail-holes  are  punched  askew,  or  a  shoe  is  worn  too 
thin,  the  shoe  may  sometimes  break,  though  if  this  should 
happen  no  harm,  as  a  rule,  is  done.  Over-reaches  also 
seldom  occur,  and  if  they  do  they  are  very  trivial,  while  the 
lightness  of  the  shoes  demands  less  labour  from  the  horse. 

In  1872  the  writer  was  quartered  in  Ireland,  and  found 
Charlier  shoes  extensively  used,  all  the  Galway  Hunt  horses, 
amongst  others,  being  shod  with  them,  that  famous  pack,  the 
Blazers,  being  then  under  the  Mastership  of  the  celebrated 
Mr.  Burton  Persse.  The  writer  at  once  adopted  the  system, 
and  for  many  years  used  them  exclusively  on  hunters, 
chargers,  and  race-horses,  and  for  these  latter  especially  they 
were  very  suitable,  since  there  was  no  occasion  to  plate 
them  when  they  were  going  to  run.  In  1874,  owing  to 
a  difficulty  in  finding  smiths  skilled  in  putting  on  the 
shoes,  the  writer  started  a  shop  of  his  own,  which  he 
continued  for  three  years,  and  the  demand  for  the  shoes 
became  so  great  there  were  soon  three  smiths  in  constant 
work.  From  the  very  commencement  the  three-quarter 
Charlier  was  adopted,  which,  in  the  writer's  opinion,  is 
the  proper  one   to  use. 

The  principle  of  the  Charlier  shoe  is  that  it  is  needless  for 
a  shoe  to  be  wider  than  the  rim  of  the  crust,  which  is 
all  that  needs  protecting  ;  and  secondly,  if  a  groove  is 
cut  in  the  rim  sufficiently  deep  to  embed  the  iron  the  horse 
will  stand  naturally,  as  Nature  intended  him  to  do,  thus 
making  full  use  of  the  frog.     When  this  process  is  carefully 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  251 

and  skilfully  done  nothing  can  be  better ;  but  if  at  all  slurred 
a  horse  may  readily  be  lamed,  or  at  an}'^  rate  he  will  lose 
his  action  to  such  an  extent  as  to  go  like  "  a  cat  on  hot 
bricks."  No  smith  the  writer  has  ever  yet  come  across 
is  content  to  continue  treading  the  path  which  has  been 
pointed  out  as  the  true  one.  When  he  is  told  that 
every  smith  invariably  after  a  time  is  certain  to  ignore 
the  plain  directions,  and  will  not  beHeve  it  to  be  absolutely 
necessary  to  follow  them  strictly,  a  covert  ineffable  smile 
curls  his  lips,  and  he  hints  that  he  at  least  is  superior 
to  such  weakness.  Young,  old,  and  middle-aged,  I  have 
found  them  always  the  same,  and  they  follow  in  the 
footsteps  of  those  who  have  gone  before  them  !  At  first 
the  man  takes  great  pains  to  do  as  he  is  told,  believing 
all  the  time  in  his  heart  of  hearts  that  the  animal  he  is 
experimenting  upon  will  never  be  able  to  walk  out  of 
the  forge.  To  his  unconcealed  astonishment  the  horse 
proceeds  on  his  way,  with  as  free  action  as  when  he  arrived, 
and  then  the  smith  becomes  inflated  with  his  own  cleverness, 
and  thinks  nothing  can  happen  when  such  skill  as  his  is 
treating  the  case.  The  next  stage  is  that  he  begins  to 
imagine  the  simple  rules  laid  down  for  his  guidance  are 
but  foolish  fads,  entailing  considerable  trouble,  and  therefore 
he  neglects  them  ;  nor  can  his  carelessness  be  detected  until 
the  shoe  is  taken  off.  In  a  da}^  or  two  the  groom  begins 
to  notice  that  the  horse  is  going  very  short,  and  tells  all  his 
cronies  that  "  he  knew  all  along  it  would  never  do."  Very 
possibly  he  persuades  his  master  to  revert  to  the  old  style, 
when  all  concerned  combine  to  find  fault  with  Charlier 
shoes,  and  tell  their  friends  not  to  try  them,  or  they  will 
assuredly  lame  their  horses.  But  possibly  the  owner 
may  have  sufficient  faith  to  appeal  to  an  expert  for  advice, 
who  will  promptly  summon  the  smith,  have  the  shoes 
removed,  and  the  careless  errors  of  the  man  will  then  most 
certainly  stand  revealed.  Every  smith  follows  this  same 
routine — it  seems  quite  impossible  for  them  to  avoid  doing  so ; 
but  the  able,  clever  man,  having  once  realised  that  there  is 
much  more  in  it  than  he  ever  believed,  will  thenceforward 
scrupulously  attend    to  the  instructions,  and  thereby  reap 


252  THE   HORSE 

his  reward ;  while  unskilful  and  self-opinionated  men 
soon  give  up  trying  to  perform  what  is  not  within  their 
province,  and  if  they  do  not  do  so  on  their  own  account 
their  customers  will  very  soon  afford  them  no  opportunity 
of  practising  on  the  horses  in  their  studs. 

The  rules  which  are  important,  and  really  must  be 
attended  to,  are  but  few  and  simple — but  unless  strictly 
adhered  to  the  horse  is  sure  to  go  lame,  sooner  or  later. 

Eule  1.  Cutting  the  groove.  Great  care  must  be  taken 
to  obtain  a  level  surface. 

Eule  2.  At  the  junction  of  the  wall  and  the  sole  a  well- 
defined  "corner"  must  be  left. 

Rule  3.  The  inner  portion  of  the  shoe  at  the  toe  must 
have  its  sharp  edge  taken  off,  for  about  three  inches. 

Rule  4.     The  shoe  must  fit  the  groove  accurately. 


A 
A.  Groove.     X.  Sharp  edge  taken  off. 

It  has  previously  been  stated  that  the  tough  outer  fibres 
of  the  crust  are  but  half  an  inch  in  thickness,  while  the 
soft,  cheese-like  substance  of  the  inner  fibres  extends 
inwards  for  another  quarter  of  an  inch.  Into  this  latter 
region  the  shoe  must  not  trespass,  so  the  width  of  the  shoe 
must  not  exceed  half  an  inch.  The  groove  should  not  be 
cut  too  deep,  for  there  is  no  great  amount  of  material 
between  the  inner  edge  of  the  shoe  and  the  sensitive  portion 
of  the  foot.  Twice  it  has  happened  in  the  writer's  expe- 
rience that,  in  the  anxiety  to  get  the  shoe  level  with  the 
sole,  the  smith  has  cut  the  groove  just  a  little  too  deep, 
and  though  no  accident  was  apparent  at  the  time  in  each 
case  the  horse  quickly  went  lame.  On  removing  the  shoe 
the  sole  was  found  to  have  cracked  all  round  the  "  corner," 
and  in  one  instance  the  sole  came  completely  off,  leaving  the 
sensitive  portion  as  bare  as  the  pahn  of  one's  hand.     After 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  253 

these  lessons  we  never  sank  the  shoes  more  than  half  the 
depth  of  the  iron,  and  many  years  of  subsequent  experience 
have  proved  this  to  be  quite  sufficient. 

The  most  practical  way  of  testing  whether  the  surface 
is  level  (Rule  1)  is,  after  roughly  cutting  the  groove,  to  apply 
the  shoe  sufficiently  hot  to  slightly  burn  the  horn  in  every 
direction ;  all  the  burned  part  must  then  be  removed  with 
the  rasp,  and  then  the  hot  shoe  applied  again  for  a  moment. 
Any  part  requiring  a  further  use  of  the  rasp  is  thus  easily 
seen,  and  so  long  as  any  discolouration  occurs  the  rasp 
must  be  used,  though  the  hot  shoe  must  only  be  momen- 
tarily applied,  or  the  heat  may  have  an  undue  effect  upon 
the  soft,  yielding  fibres.  Very  often  a  slight  burnt  crust 
extends  for  a  very  short  space  from  the  corner,  which 
the  smith  may  think  of  no  consequence,  but  if  this  is 
left  the  shoe  will  press  upon  it  and  cause  the  animal  to 
go  short  after  a  little  time. 

One  of  the  commonest  causes  of  a  horse  losing  its 
action  is  non-observance  of  Rules  2  and  3,  for  if  the 
weight  of  the  horse  presses  the  sharp  inner  edge  of  the 
shoe  against  the  soft  part  of  the  horn  a  tender  place 
is  soon  created  in  the  sensitive  foot.  But  by  keeping  the 
corner  of  the  groove  quite  sharp,  while  the  edge  of  the 
shoe  is  rounded  off,  there  is  sufficient  room  between  the  two 
to  prevent  them  coming  into  actual  contact.  The  edge  of 
the  shoe  is  quickly  taken  off  by  a  few  blows  of  the  hammer 
when  the  iron  is  hot,  and  it  can  afterwards  be  finished 
smooth  with  the  rasp. 

If  the  shoe  does  not  fit  the  groove  accurately  (Rule  4), 
sand  and  gravel  may  work  in,  and  then  there  will  be 
trouble.  The  groove  should  not  be  cut  with  the  knife  quite 
the  required  size,  for  when  the  hot  shoe  is  applied  it  is  easy 
to  enlarge  the  groove  to  the  required  dimensions,  with  the 
rasp.  If  the  maxim  to  leave  the  sole  untouched  is 
important  in  the  case  of  ordinary  shoes,  it  is  doubly  so 
with  Charliers,  for  then  the  horse  has  to  rely  entirely 
on  the  thickness  of  the  horn  for  protection  when  treading 
on  broken  road-metal.  It  is  the  same  with  the  frog,  which 
must   only   have   the   ragged   parts   trimmed   off;  but   the 


254  THE   HORSE 

development  which  soon  takes  place  in  this  structure  can 
only  be  believed  when  seen.  One  example  affords  the 
writer  especial  satisfaction  to  recall.  In  the  summer  of 
1874  an  especially  handsome  horse  came  up  for  sale  at 
Tattersalls,  which  a  relative  was  anxious  to  purchase,  but 
the  near  fore-foot  was  so  contracted  it  was  almost  a  club 
foot ;  there  was  not  so  much  space  between  the  angles 
of  the  bars  as  the  first  joint  of  a  man's  thumb,  whilst  the 
frog  was  only  conspicuous  by  its  absence.  Still,  the  horse 
trotted  quite  sound  on  the  stones,  and  was  only  five  years 
old,  and  therefore  the  opinion  was  vouchsafed  that  the  foot 
would  improve  if  shod  with  Charlier  shoes.  Nearly  all 
would-be  buyers  w^ere  chary  of  risking  such  an  awkward- 
looking  foot,  and  the  horse  was  purchased  for  120  guineas. 
He  was  at  once  shod  with  the  proposed  shoes,  and  when 
the  stud  was  removed  to  Melton  in  November  the  foot 
had  considerably  improved,  while  he  had  not  lost  his 
action  in  any  way  whatever.  He  turned  out  a  brilliant 
hunter,  and  when  the  stud  was  sent  up  for  sale  the  following 
June  there  was  not  much  difference  between  the  two  feet 
and  he  was  bought  in  for  420  guineas.  Three  years 
afterwards  he  once  more  accompanied  some  other  hunters 
to  the  sale-yard,  and  was  again  bought  in  for  350 
guineas,  there  being  then  no  difference  in  the  width 
of  the  two  feet,  while  both  frogs  were  about  the  same  size. 
Belmont  was  another  notable  instance  of  the  Charlier 
system  of  shoeing.  At  the  time  he  was  purchased  by 
the  writer,  one  ankle  was  so  weak  from  being  constantly 
struck  by  the  opposite  foot  that  he  could  scarcely  stand  long 
enough  on  that  leg  to  have  the  other  foot  shod.  Charlier 
shoes  soon  put  an  end  to  the  brushing,  and,  after  winning 
several  small  races,  he  was  only  just  beaten  for  the  Grand 
Military  Gold  Cup  at  Sandown,  and  the  following  year 
won  the  Dunboyne  Plate  at  Fairyhouse,  and  the  Conyngham 
Cup  at  Punchestown,  and  finished  up  by  winning  the 
MetropoUtan  Plate  at  Baldoyle,  in  which  races  he  competed 
against  some  of  the  best  steeplechasers  then  in  training. 
He  practically  owed  all  these  races  to  the  benefit  received 
from  wearing  Charlier  shoes,  which  enabled  his  weak  leg 


STABLE    MANAGEMENT  255 

to  stand  the  wear  and  tear  of  training  by  altering  the 
action  sufficiently  to  avoid  the  constant  brushing,  which 
previously  had  been  such  a  cause  of  trouble. 

Such  examples  afford  ample  proof  of  how  valuable  the 
system  can  be,  when  practised  by  a  competent  and  skilful 
smith. 

In  contrast  to  the  Charlier  shoes  are  the  very  weighty 
ones  commonly  employed  for  the  heavy  breeds  of  horses, 
and  for  training  hackneys  for  Show  purposes,  one  of  the 
well-known  ways  for  teaching  them  to  step  high  being 
to  run  them  with  light  plates,  and  then  to  change  them 
for  loaded  shoes.  It  is  rather  a  curious  circumstance  that 
the  Americans  should  find  the  addition  of  toe-weights 
enables  them  to  improve  the  speed  of  their  famous  trotters 
by  causing  them  to  lengthen  their  strides,  while  the 
Englishman  employs  weight  to  make  his  animals  shorten 
theirs  and  step  into  the  air ! 

In  1890  a  scheme  was  inaugurated  at  the  Mansion  House 
in  London  under  the  auspices  of  the  Lord  Mayor,  Sir 
Joseph  Savory,  for  the  "  National  Registration  of  Farriers 
as  Shoeing  Smiths  and  Doormen."  The  objects  of  the 
Society  are  : — 

1.  To  examine  farriers  by  practical  test  in  making, 
fitting,  and  putting  on  shoes  and  preparing  the  foot ;  and 
by  an  oral  examination  on  the  construction  of  the  horse's 
foot. 

2.  To  register  those  that  pass. 

8.  To  encourage  technical  education  and  apprenticeship. 

All  candidates  must  pass  in  these  subjects  at  the  exa- 
minations which  are  held  in  various  parts  of  the  country, 
chiefly  in  conjunction  with  the  Agricultural  Societies  at 
their  annual  Shows ;  but  also  through  County  Councils 
and  Technical  Colleges.  The  Farriers'  Company  has  also 
followed  suit,  and  in  1908  started  an  additional  scheme 
for  the  higher  examination  and  registration  of  shoeing 
smiths. 

These  are  steps  in  the  right  direction,  and  can  but  result 
in  increased  benefit  to  such  animals  as  may  be  left  to 
us  under  the  stress  of  competition  with  motor  traction. 


256  THE   HORSE 

Clothing. 

Clothing  must  be  regulated  according  to  the  requirements 
of  the  animal,  one  rug  in  summer  and  two  in  winter 
sujfficing  in  ordinary  cases.  But  at  any  time  of  the  year 
if  an  animal's  coat  is  seen  to  be  staring,  and  it  appears 
chilly  to  the  hand,  something  additional  should  be  thrown 
over  the  rest  of  the  clothing,  or  the  horse  is  certain  to 
suffer  from  a  "chill."  A  careful  groom,  who  studies  the 
wants  of  his  charges,  can  thus  prevent  many  a  cold,  for  the 
proverbial  "stitch  in  time"  is  extremely  important  when 
dealing  with  horses.  Often  an  ordinary  hood  placed  over 
the  quarters  and  loins  will  afford  just  that  additional 
warmth  which  is  needed  at  the  moment  to  keep  the  circula- 
tion up  to  the  necessary  point.  The  ends  of  all  rugs  should 
be  so  shaped  as  to  come  together  in  front,  and  be  there 
secured  with  a  broad  strap  and  buckle,  and  if,  as  is  now 
frequently  done,  the  rugs  do  not  meet  underneath,  and  be 
there  fastened  with  a  buckle,  they  will  need  to  be  made 
secure  with  a  roller  round  the  body.  Eugs  must  be  well 
hollowed  out  over  the  withers,  and  need  careful  attention 
in  this  respect,  it  being  noted  whether  the  rug  presses  upon 
the  withers  when  the  roller  is  fastened  in  its  place.  If  the 
rug  should  appear  to  be  drawn  tight  over  the  withers  it 
must  at  once  have  an  additional  piece  added  by  the  saddler, 
or  a  sore  place  will  be  engendered,  which  may  eventually 
suppurate  if  the  cause  is  not  at  once  removed. 

In  very  hot  weather,  in  siimmer,  a  linen  sheet  should 
be  used  instead  of  a  rug,  merely  to  prevent  flies  from 
settling  on  the  horse  and  causing  annoyance. 

There  should  be  different  sets  of  clothing  for  day  and 
night,  and  when  expense  is  no  object,  another  set  for 
exercise  also.  But  when  extra  luxury  cannot  be  afforded, 
the  underneath  night  rug  can  be  used  for  exercising  in,  as 
there  should  be  time  to  dry  it  before  the  evening  if  it  has 
rained  during  the  time  the  horse  was  out  of  the  stable. 

At  race-meetings  the  American  rug,  which  is  now  a 
familiar  sight,  has  an  advantage  over  the  ordinary  hood 
and   rug,  in   affording  more  complete  protection  from  the 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  257 

weather,  for  an  ordinary  hood  is  apt  to  be  displaced  by  the 
wind,  and  thus  the  rain  can  be  troublesome  on  a  tempes- 
tuous day.  The  American  sheet  is  made  all  in  one  piece, 
completely  covering  the  horse  from  the  ears  to  the  tail,  and 
is  kept  in  its  place  at  the  head  by  a  browband,  being  also 
fastened  underneath  with  a  strap  and  buckle,  and  so  requir- 
ing no  roller ;  and  it  has  another  fastening  in  rear,  at 
the  tail.  If  it  is  quaint  in  appearance  it  certainly  has 
the  merit  of  shielding  the  animal  from  all  vicissitudes  of 
weather,  and  thus  fulfils  the  purpose  for  which  it  is 
required. 

Bandages. 

Without  a  supply  of  bandages  a  groom  would  indeed  be 
at  a  loss,  for  they  afford  him  invaluable  assistance  in  the 
treatment  of  horses'  legs.  They  should  be  3  yards  in 
length,  those  in  ordinary  use  being  made  of  serge  or  of 
flannel,  and  also  of  linen.  The  former  are  required  for 
warmth,  especially  when  horses  become  aged,  or  from  other 
causes  have  a  feeble  circulation,  resulting  in  puffy  fetlock 
joints  and  filled  legs,  and  for  this  purpose  should  be 
wrapped  quite  loosely.  They  are  also  employed  for 
fomentations,  being  wrung  out  of  hot  water  and  imme- 
diately put  on,  and  it  is  an  excellent  method  to  put 
another  dry  one  outside,  which  serves  to  keep  up  the  heat 
and  prevent  evaporation.  Linen  bandages  are  used  when 
evaporating  lotions  are  employed  to  produce  cold  ;  but  for 
this  purpose  chamois  leather  is  often  substituted  instead, 
as  it  has  the  advantage  of  retaining  the  moisture  longer. 
When  a  sweating  bandage  is  required,  a  linen  one  is  the 
proper  material  to  use,  being  applied  wet,  with  oilskin 
outside,  and  kept  continuously  on  until  the  skin  becomes 
scurfy,  this  being  the  usual  plan  for  reducing  enlargements. 
Nowadays  spongio-piline  is  perhaps  more  commonly 
employed  instead  of  the  above,  being  a  handier  way  of 
attaining  the  same  result. 

Worn  and  puffy  legs  are  frequently  treated  by  another 
process,  thick  layers  of  cotton-wool  being  used  to  envelope 
the  legs,  and  then  either  serge  or  linen  bandages   put  on 

18 


258  THE   HORSE 

and  drawn  as  tightly  as  possible,  the  object  being  to  exert 
much  pressure  equally  all  round.  An  improvement  upon 
this  has  been  brought  out  by  the  Sandown  Company,  whose 
Fleecy  bandages  supply  a  thick  material,  which  can  be  used 
either  wet  or  dry,  and  adapts  itself  easily  to  the  contour 
of  the  limbs.  These  bandages  retain  their  fleeciness  for  a 
considerable  time,  and  have  the  advantage  of  being  always 
ready  when  wanted. 

Saddlery. 

Saddles  should  be  carefully  fitted  to  every  horse,  or  a  sore 
back  is  the  inevitable  result.  In  a  small  stable,  where 
economy  has  to  be  very  much  considered,  a  good-sized 
saddle,  with  plenty  of  width  in  the  tree,  can  be  made  to 
fit  all  horses  with  normal  backs,  with  the  help  of  numnahs, 
and  knitted  pads ;  but  numbers  of  horses  have  some  special 
peculiarity  which  cannot  be  thus  treated,  and  then  a  saddle 
should  be  set  apart  for  a  particular  animal,  and  especially 
stuffed  to  suit  his  formation.  It  is  false  economy  to  have 
the  animal  perpetually  laid  up  with  a  sore  back,  and  unable 
to  do  its  work  in  consequence.  Especial  attention  should 
be  paid  to  see  that  the  saddle  does  not  press  on  the  withers 
when  the  rider  is  in  the  saddle,  for  a  heavy  man  may 
cause  a  saddle  to  sink  sufficiently  to  bring  it  down  upon 
the  withers,  although  there  appeared  plenty  of  room 
before  mounting ;  and  if  a  sore  place  should  be  formed 
it  is  very  difficult  to  cure,  as  there  is  almost  no  flesh  in 
that  region  and  little  power  of  healing.  When  the  rider 
is  mounted  there  should  be  sufficient  room  to  insert  at 
least  two  fingers,  one  over  the  other,  under  the  pommel, 
to  be  on  the  safe  side,  and  more  space  is  very  desirable. 
If  the  tree  is  too  narrow  it  will  pinch  the  withers,  and 
this  also  will  produce  a  painful  state,  which,  if  continued, 
may  bring  on  an  abscess  and  cause  much  trouble  ;  nor  is 
it  safe  to  have  too  much  width  in  the  saddle,  for  then  it 
will  roll  about,  and  mischief  will  ensue.  In  this  latter 
case,  however,  a  remedy  is  easily  found,  for  a  numnah, 
or  one  or  two  pads,  can  be  placed  over  the  withers  to  make 
the   saddle   fit   sufficiently   close.     Ladies'    saddles   require 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  259 

even  more  care  in  this  respect  than  men's  saddles,  owing 
to  the  cramped  position  in  which  a  lady  has  to  sit. 

It  is  equally  necessary  to  guard  against  the  rear  part 
of  the  saddle  resting  on  the  backbone,  for  if  a  lump 
should  be  raised  there  it  is  seldom  ever  completely  reduced 
again,  and  so  remains  a  constant  nucleus  of  future  trouble. 
Animals  with  good  flat  backs  are  seldom  affected  in  this 
manner,  but  where  the  backbone  forms  a  prominent  ridge 
the  danger  is  ever  present.  The  stuffing  of  the  saddle 
at  this  part  should  never  be  allowed  to  get  flat ;  and  have 
a  well-marked  division  between  the  two  cushions  to  provide 
against  the  evil  mentioned.  The  stuffing  of  saddles  requires 
constant  watching,  for  it  always  settles  down  when  con- 
stantly used,  and  though  it  may  be  all  right  at  first,  in  a 
few  weeks  may  present  a  very  different  aspect. 

Another  source  of  trouble,  often  unsuspected,  arises  from 
the  arms  of  the  tree  being  too  short,  thereby  not  getting 
a  sufficient  grip  of  the  sides  of  the  horse,  and  allowing  the 
saddle  to  shift  about  on  its  back.  This  again  is  a  more 
essential  point  in  side-saddles  than  in  those  of  men.  The 
stuffing  must  not  be  allowed  to  work  into  hard  lumps,  for 
these  soon  hurt  the  back,  particularly  if  the  horse  has 
a  thin  skin ;  and  when  the  condition  is  noticed  the  saddler 
should  take  out  the  stuffing,  re-shred  it,  and  then  replace 
it,  with  the  addition  of  some  more.  The  ordinary  lining 
also  gets  threadbare  with  use,  and  holes  will  wear  in  it  if 
neglected,  and  these  also  will  make  a  back  sore.  Another 
cause  of  sore  back  is  from  a  rider  sitting  in  such  a  cramped 
position  that  all  his  weight  rests  on  one  place  instead  of 
being  fairly  distributed — a  very  common  occurrence  when 
fatigue  sets  in  after  a  long  ride.  Many  kinds  of  lining  are 
in  use,  and  sometimes  one  sort  suits  a  particular  animal 
better  than  another,  such  as  a  lining  of  leather  or  of  linen ; 
the  former  needs  to  be  kept  very  supple  by  constant 
greasing ;  and  the  latter  must  be  kept  very  taut,  or  it  will 
form  wrinkles,  when  it  will  prove  instead  to  be  a  cause 
and  not  a  remedy  of  the  evil. 

Numnahs  play  an  important  part  in  the  economy  of  the 
saddle-room,  and   are  of  various   sorts,  but   the   best  the 


260  THE   HORSE 

writer  has  ever  used  have  been  thick  white  ones,  known  as 
Scriven's  Patent  Wilson  Numnah.  These  do  not  shrink 
as  the  ordinary  felt  ones  are  apt  to  do,  and  an  experience 
of  them  for  many  years  has  proved  their  value  and  suit- 
ability. Leather  numnahs  can  be  also  recommended,  but 
like  the  similar  lining  for  saddles  they  need  to  be  kept  very 
supple  and  frequently  greased. 

All  saddles  should  have  the  lining  sponged  over  to  remove 
the  accumulated  sweat,  when  taken  to  the  saddle-room 
after  being  used ;  they  should  then  be  dried  at  a  distance 
from  the  fire,  being  afterwards  gently  beaten  with  a  light 
stick,  to  get  rid  of  any  impurities  which  the  lining  has 
absorbed.  The  leather  part  should  have  any  mud  washed 
off  and  then  have  a  damp  sponge  passed  all  over  it,  w^hich 
has  been  previously  rubbed  on  ordinary  yellow  bar  soap. 
This  is  an  excellent  preservative  of  leather,  and  keeps  it 
supple,  while  there  is  nothing  in  it  to  soil  or  stain  white 
breeches  when  riding  in  rain,  which  is  so  often  the  case 
with  ordinary  saddle-pastes.  Soft  soap  is  not  good  for 
leather,  for  though  it  softens  it  at  first  it  causes  it  after- 
wards to  become  hard,  and  possibly  crack. 

GlETHS. 

Girths  are  of  great  variety,  and  when  the  ordinary  kind 
are  used  broad  ones  are  much  easier  for  the  horse  than 
narrow  ones,  although  they  have  a  greater  tendency  to 
make  the  horse  sweat  underneath  them.  Still,  the  pressure 
being  distributed  over  a  wider  area  more  than  makes  up 
for  this  slight  drawback.  Young  horses  with  a  low  fore- 
hand are  very  subject  to  sores  behind  the  elbow,  from  the 
saddle  working  forward,  so  that  the  edge  of  the  girth  comes 
in  contact  with  the  thin  skin  immediately  behind  the  elbow, 
when  the  friction  soon  breaks  the  skin.  A  very  simple 
remedy  for  this  state  of  things  is  to  tie  something  soft 
round  the  girths,  bending  the  edge  outwards,  and  well 
back,  and  then  no  friction  can  result.  Nothing  answers 
better  for  this  purpose  than  an  old  silk  boot-lace,  as  it  lies 
flat  and  is  quite  soft.     Perhaps  the  best  girths  of  all  are  the 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  261 

well-known  plaited  leather  ones,  in  several  pieces  parallel  to 
each  other,  for  they  fulfil  every  requirement,  except  that 
some  people  rather  object  to  their  appearance.  They  do 
not  heat  the  horse,  and,  taking  a  better  grip  than  the 
ordinary  ones,  do  not  need  to  be  drawn  quite  as  tight. 

Stirrups. 

Stirrups  should  have  good  broad  foot-plates,  which  do 
not  tire  the  soles  of  the  feet  as  do  narrow  ones ;  and, 
moreover,  they  keep  the  stirrup  well  forward  by  pressing 
against  the  heel  of  the  boot,  when  there  will  be  no  risk  of 
getting  a  sore  lump  at  the  junction  of  the  shin  and  the  foot, 
which  so  often  happens  when  the  foot  is  thrust  too  far  into 
the  stirrup.  To  assist  in  this  the  heel  of  the  riding-boot 
should  always  be  brought  so  far  forward  that  a  plummet 
dropped  in  front  of  the  shin  should  just  meet  the  fore-end 
of  the  heel.  The  sides  of  the  stirrups  should  be  flattened 
at  their  junction  with  the  foot-plates,  to  obviate  any  soreness 
arising  in  the  sides  of  the  feet  when  pressing  against  them, 
which  is  likely  to  happen  if  this  precaution  is  not  taken. 
The  slight  increase  in  weight  between  large  and  small 
stirrups  is  a  matter  of  no  account  when  extra  comfort  is 
thereby  attained,  for  no  one  can  balance  his  weight  on 
a  horse  to  the  same  advantage  if  he  is  uncomfortable. 
Moreover,  small  stirrups  are  more  likely  to  increase  the  risk 
of  the  feet  getting  fast  in  the  case  of  an  accident — a  danger 
that  should  be  minimised  by  any  means  it  is  possible  to 
employ.  Another  advantage  stirrups  of  a  certain  weight 
have  over  light  ones  is  that  they  do  not  sway  about  so 
much  after  being  lost  from  the  feet  when  jumping  a 
fence,  and  are  therefore  more  easily  recovered,  which  also 
makes  for  a  saving  of  time.  Saddles  should  be  large  and 
roomy,  as  well  as  stirrups,  for  if  "the  joint  is  too  big  for 
the  dish  "  there  can  be  no  ease  either  for  the  horse  or 
the  rider ;  and,  moreover,  dangerous,  and  even  fatal,  acci- 
dents have  frequently  occurred  through  the  rider  coming 
down  on  the  pommel  or  the  cantle  when  taking  a  fence, 
owing   to    riding    in    a    saddle    too   small    for    him,   with 


262  THE   HORSE 

the   mistaken    idea    of    saving    two    or    three    pounds    in 
weight. 

A  horse  necessarily  sweats  very  considerably  underneath 
a  saddle,  and  any  practical  contrivance  to  minimise  this  is 
worthy  of  notice.  A  saddle  which  certainly  fulfils  this 
condition  has  been  largely  used  of  late  years  in  Yorkshire 
hunting-fields,  which  admits  air  into  the  tree  through  several 
apertures,  and  it  should  therefore  be  an  important  aid  in 
keeping  the  skin  dry,  and  thereby  lessen  the  liability  to 
a  sore  back.  It  is  on  the  market  as  Kobson's  Patent 
Ventilated  Saddle. 

Bridles. 

Of  bridles  there  is  an  endless  variety  :  they  differ  as  much 
as  the  hands  of  the  rider  and  his  capacity  for  making 
the  best  use  of  the  "  key  to  the  horse's  mouth."  It  is 
absolutely  necessary  that  full  control  should  be  possessed  by 
the  rider,  but  so  long  as  this  is  attained  humanity  urges 
that  no  severer  bit  should  be  used  than  is  necessary  to 
achieve  that  object ;  and  the  easier  the  bit  the  more 
pleasantly  will  the  animal  carry  itself  and  its  rider,  when 
a  better  mutual  understanding  will  be  established  between 
them.  Bits  should  always  be  sewn  on  to  the  bridles,  for 
buckles  and  straps  are  less  neat  in  appearance,  and  if  a 
martingale  is  necessary — and  in  many  cases  it  is — the  rings 
are  apt  to  catch  on  the  buckles,  and  the  rider  may  have  an 
awkward  moment  or  two  until  they  are  released. 

The  reins  should  be  broad,  as  then  they  are  more 
comfortable  to  hold,  and  the  leather  should  be  thin  enough 
to  be  pliable,  but  not  so  thin  that  the  reins  double  up  in  the 
hand ;  at  the  same  time  if  they  are  very  stiff  they  do  not 
afford  the  same  delicacy  of  touch — although  this  may  not 
make  much  difference  to  those  who  are  heavy-handed,  or,  as 
frequently  designated,  mutton-fisted.  Various  contrivances 
have  been  tried  to  afford  a  better  grasp  in  wet  weather,  when 
a  hard-pulling  horse  causes  the  reins  to  be  continually 
slipping  through  the  fingers,  and  an  excellent  plan  is  to 
have  the  forepart  of  the  rein  made  quite  narrow,  till  it  nears 
the  point  where  the  rider  is  accustomed  to  take  hold  when 


STABLE    MANAGEMENT  263 

the  horse  is  at  speed;  then  for  about  18  inches  the 
breadth  should  be  continually  increased,  so  that  it  is  always 
a  little  wider  behind  the  fingers  than  where  they  are  holding 
the  reins  at  the  moment.  After  a  sufficient  space  has  been 
so  tapered,  the  width  may  at  once  revert  to  the  original 
dimensions,  by  which  method  any  appearance  of  clumsiness 
will  be  obviated.  Another  very  practical  plan  is  to  have 
small  bars  of  leather  sewn  across  the  reins  about  8  or  4 
inches  apart,  where  the  reins  are  usually  grasped,  to  act 
as  stops,  which  no  horse  can  easily  drag  through  the 
fingers,  however  wet  and  slippery  the  reins  may  become. 
These  stops  are  more  comfortable  if  a  thin  piece  of  leather 
is  sewn  over  them  as  a  cover,  which  also  makes  them  less 
conspicuous,  the  one  slight  drawback  to  them  being  that 
they  give  at  first  rather  a  clumsy  feel  to  the  reins ;  but 
those  whose  lot  it  is  to  ride  headstrong,  awkward  horses 
do  not  mind  a  trifle  like  this  when  it  enables  them  to 
keep  the  control  which  they  would  otherwise  lose. 

A  third  method  is  to  have  the  reins  plaited,  which  affords 
a  capital  hold,  though  it  is  rather  more  clumsy,  necessarily 
making  a  very  full  handful. 

Stabling. 

It  is  not  proposed  to  give  any  general  plan  of  stabling",  for 
it  must  almost  necessarily  vary  in  form  in  every  instance,  and 
when  about  to  be  built  a  competent  architect  will  no  doubt 
be  employed  ;  but  mention  may  be  made  of  a  few  details, 
applicable  everywhere,  which,  as  experience  has  proved, 
answer  the  purpose  of  keeping  horses  in  the  highest  health 
and  vigour.  Whether  boxes  or  stalls  are  used  there  should 
be  a  broad  ample  gangway  in  the  rear,  to  allow  space 
for  horses  moving  in  and  out,  and  also  to  afford 
extra  cubical  capacity.  Six  feet  six  inches  is  the  least 
which  should  be  allowed  for  this  purpose,  and  7  feet  is 
a  preferable  width.  The  cubical  space  allowed  for  each 
horse  should  be  1,500  feet,  unless  the  arrangements  for 
ventilation  are  very  good,  and  it  should  seldom  be  below 
1,200    cubic     feet.     Some     arrangement    is    advisable    for 


264  THE   HORSE 

providing  ventilation  independently  of  the  windows,  a 
small  ingress  near  the  floor  in  the  gangway,  and  an  egress 
for  the  warm  used-up  air,  high  up  in  the  wall  near  the 
ceiling,  both  easy  to  open  or  close  by  a  sliding 
shutter,  being  the  guiding  principle.  In  this  way  fresh 
air  in  graduated  quantity  can  be  admitted  without  any 
draught,  which  is  so  apt  to  cause  colds  and  coughs  if  not 
carefully  guarded  against.  Fresh  air  is  one  thing,  but  a 
draught  is  most  pernicious,  and  the  ancient  Spanish  proverb 
that  "  death  comes  in  with  the  wind  through  a  hole"  has 
more  than  an  element  of   truth  in  its  teaching. 

Stalls. 

It  is  well  to  have  both  stalls  and  loose  boxes,  but  if  the 
stalls  are  also  provided  with  doors  they  can  be  utilised  as 
boxes,  which  adds  so  much  to  the  comfort  and  health  of  the 
occupants  that  such  an  arrangement  is  well  worth  the  extra 
cost.  Many  years  ago  the  writer  thus  provided  six  stalls 
with  doors,  which  he  has  never  since  regretted  doing,  and 
for  horses  not  exceeding  16  hands  they  have  answered 
extremely  well.  They  are  only  6  ft.  6  in.  in  width, 
and  would  have  been  better  if  they  had  been  7  feet,  the 
usual  width  for  large  horses ;  but  still  the  animals  which 
have  occupied  them,  chiefly  thoroughbred  horses,  have 
thriven  in  them  ;  and  certainly  they  possess  one  advan- 
tage, they  require  far  less  straw  for  bedding — an  economy 
not  to  be  despised  under  the  stress  of  present  legislation. 

It  is  not  intended  for  one  moment  to  suggest  that  such 
boxes  should  take  the  place  of  those  of  the  usual  dimensions, 
but  merely  to  point  out  how  much  more  comfortable  stalls 
can  be  made  if  they  can  be  turned  into  temporary  boxes. 
The  same  attempt  is  often  made  by  placing  bars  across  the 
stalls,  but  this  plan  is  not  nearly  so  satisfactory  as  when 
proper  doors  are  used.  The  privacy  of  a  box  is  undoubtedly 
welcome  to  a  tired  animal  which  is  desirous  of  resting,  and 
the  prevention  of  draughts  is  another  very  great  point  in 
favour  of  closing  the  stall  behind. 

For   all   ordinary   purposes   such    a    stall   remains   as   if 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  265 

it  did  not  differ  from  the  usual  ones,  and  the  pillar  reins  are 
left  in  situ — so  necessary  for  fastening  up  a  horse  after  the 
bridle  has  been  put  on,  for  if  it  is  racked  up  to  the  manger 
it  soon  rubs  the  bridle  to  pieces.  Pillar  reins  are  also  most 
useful  when  breaking  in  a  young  horse,  for  when  they  are 
fastened  to  the  bit  the  colt  can  play  with  the  latter,  and 
thus  learn  to  stand  still  when  held  by  some  one  on  foot.  Of 
course  the  pillar  reins  must  be  fixed  sufficiently  far  away 
from  the  door  to  hinder  the  horse  from  reaching  it  and 
rubbing  the  bridle  against  it. 

One  of  the  great,  if  not  the  chief,  advantages  of  a  box  is 
that  the  horse  is  able  to  move  about,  and  so  continually 
shift  the  weight  off  one  foot  on  to  the  other.  The  poor 
animal  tied  up  in  a  stall  can  only  ease  one  limb  by 
throwing  all  his  weight  on  to  the  other,  standing  still 
all  the  time.  Then  he  again  changes  the  burden,  but  all 
that  time  there  has  been  an  immense  weight  compressing 
the  structures  of  the  foot,  and  the  hoof  being  simply  a 
horny  box,  it  cannot  allow  expansion;  thus  the  blood- 
vessels are  constricted,  and  the  circulation  suffers.  We  all 
have  experienced  the  unpleasant  sensations  engendered  by 
standing  in  tight  boots  for  any  length  of  time,  and  the  rehef 
experienced  when  one  is  able  to  move  on,  and  it  is  the  same 
with  a  horse  when  racked  up  in  a  stall.  Minor  evils, 
resulting  from  deficient  circulation,  follow  from  this  cause, 
filled  fetlock  joints  and  so  forth ;  and  all  this  discomfort  can 
be  obviated  by  allowing  the  horse  the  luxury  of  a  box.  If  a 
horse  is  watched  in  a  field  or  in  a  box  it  will  be  seen  that  he 
is  always  moving,  at  one  moment  nibbling  something  here 
and  the  next  moment  something  there,  raising  and  lowering 
his  head  to  do  so,  and  stretching  his  neck  from  side  to  side. 
He  is  never  in  the  same  position  for  long  together,  and 
all  that  time  the  weight  is  constantly  being  sustained  by 
the  different  feet,  those  at  temporary  rest  allowing  perfect 
freedom  to  the  circulation  to  run  its  course;  then  when 
there  is  a  dry  bed  to  lie  upon,  free  from  a  cold  wind  or 
draughts,  the  animal  lies  down  when  he  wants  to  rest  ;  and 
that  such  conditions  are  at  all  times  within  his  reach  the 
careful  horse-master  will  endeavour  to  arrange. 


2()6  THE   HORSE 

All  doorways  should  be  high  and  wide,  to  prevent  the 
danger  of  knocking  the  top  of  the  head  or  the  hips  when 
passing  through  them ;    and  the  side-posts  must  never  be 
left  with  a  sharp  edge,  being  carefully  rounded  off  to  mini- 
mise any  possible  accident ;  when  practicable  it  is  better  to 
have  the  posts  protected  with  a  small  roller,  which  will  turn 
round  if  the  horse  catches  against  it.     A  groom  leading  a 
horse  into  a  stable  should  never  pull  at  the  bridle,  if  it  hangs 
back,  for  then  it  is  certain  to  elevate  the  head,  and  knock  it 
against  the  top  of  the  doorway  if  it  is  low.     There  is  no 
surer  method  of  teaching  a  horse  to  be  afraid  of  entering  a 
stable  than  this,  and  the  habit  of  going  in  and  out  with  a 
rush  is  soon  learned  if  a  horse  has  once  been  thus  hurt.     If 
the  man  allows  the  horse  a  slack  rein  he  will  carry  his  head 
low,  and  there  will  then  be  no  fear  of  his  hitting  it  however 
low  the  doorway  may  be.      The   provision  of  light  is  an 
important  one,  as,  though  horses  may  rest  better  in  the  dark, 
their  eyesight  will  soon  suffer  if  they  are  kept  habitually 
without  sufficient  light.     But  the  windows  must  be  placed 
sufficiently  high  up  that  the  light  does  not  strike  directly 
upon  the  eyes,  or  evil  consequences  may  be  the  result.    This 
is  the  one  objection  to  highly  glazed  bricks  being  employed 
for  lining  the  walls  of  stalls,  especially  when  white  enamelled 
bricks    are    used,    for   they   reflect    many   points    of    light, 
which  cannot  be  good  for  the  optic  nerves  when  subjected 
incessantly  to  the  strain  thus  imposed.     Although  not  orna- 
mental, nothing   is  better   for  coating  all  woodwork  than 
black  varnish,  since  it  is  healthy  and  can  be  renewed  at  any 
time,  and  horses  do  not  gnaw  it.     Some  animals  have  such 
a  fancy  for  gnawing  woodwork  that  they  are  with  difficulty 
restrained  from  doing  so,  and  the  most  effective  plan  is  to 
cover  all  wood  with  zinc  wherever  it  is  needed.     As  a  tem- 
porary measure  horses  can  generally  be  stopped  for  a  time 
from  this  annoying"  habit  by  rubbing  aloes  over  any  place 
which  they  have  commenced  upon ;  and  another  excellent 
remedy  is  to  dab  on  Pilcher's  Stop-rot,  the  taste  of  which  is 
objectionable  to  them. 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  267 

Mangers. 

Mangers  should  be  made  of  iron,  with  a  compartment  for 
hay,  and  another  for  water,  and  the  whole  should  be  boarded 
down  to  the  floor.  One  advantage  iron  mangers  possess  is 
that  horses  are  not  tempted  to  catch  hold  of  them  when 
being  dressed,  and  so  learn  the  trick  of  crib-biting ;  and  they 
are  also  easily  cleansed.  Their  disadvantage  is  they  are 
necessarily  small,  and  excitable  horses  which  constantly  lift 
up  their  heads  whilst  they  are  eating  are  apt  to  drop  some 
oats  each  time  they  do  so.  When  the  bedding  is  straw  they 
often  pick  up  the  scattered  grain  afterwards,  scraping  away 
the  straw  to  do  so ;  but  if  the  bedding  is  of  other  material — 
peat-moss  or  sawdust — they  cannot  recover  much  of  what 
they  have  dropped. 

Iron  mangers  should  always  have  a  "  lip "  round  the 
inside,  to  prevent  a  common  trick  amongst  horses  of  shoving 
some  of  the  corn  out  with  their  muzzle  when  a  manger  is 
small ;  and  to  stop  this  practice  when  the  mangers  are 
wooden  they  should  be  of  considerable  length,  so  that  an 
animal  can  spread  the  feed  along  them  without  pushing  it 
out  altogether. 

If  hay-racks  are  placed  overhead  there  is  always  a  danger 
of  hay-seeds  getting  into  a  horse's  eyes  when  pulling  out  the 
hay,  and  it  is  better  therefore  to  have  them  placed  low,  the 
same  height  as  the  manger. 

In  boxes  the  corners  can  be  utilised  for  building  small 
brick  places,  one  to  hold  an  iron  pot  for  the  oats,  and  another 
to  be  fitted  with  a  zinc  pail  for  the  water,  both  of  which 
should  be  sunk  deep  enough  for  the  upper  part  to  be  level 
with  the  masonry.  The  vessels  should  be  movable  so  that 
they  can  be  easily  removed  for  cleansing  purposes.  The 
bricks  should  be  built  in  the  form  of  a  cone,  broad  at  the 
base  and  contracting  to  almost  the  width  of  the  pot  at 
the  top,  the  object  being  to  prevent  a  horse  from  standing 
so  close  to  it  when  eating  or  drinking,  that  there  will  be  no 
room  for  it  to  jerk  a  knee  up  without  touching  the  brick- 
work, when  irritated  by  flies.  The  outside  should  be  coated 
with  cement  so  as  to  leave  the  surface  quite  smooth. 


268  THE   HORSE 

Boxes. 

For  horses  in  hard  work  a  box  9  feet  wide  by  14  feet  long 
is  quite  large  enough,  and  this  particular  width  is  just  the 
length  of  an  ordinary  railway  sleeper,  which  may  come  in 
useful  on  some  occasion  when  additional  flooring  is  required. 
Sick  horses,  and  idle  ones,  require  more  room,  since  it  is 
their  only  chance  of  taking  exercise,  and  for  them  boxes 
should  be  provided  12  feet  by  14  feet,  or  even  14  feet  square. 
Brood  mares  with  foals  require  large  boxes,  and  so  do 
stallions,  and  for  them  they  may  be  of  any  size  up  to  18  feet 
square. 

Deainage. 

Perhaps  the  best  system  of  drainage  is  some  form  of 
surface  drainage  which  can  be  easily  cleansed,  and  does  not 
permit  liquids  to  sink  into  the  flooring;  and  this  can  be 
carried  out  by  having  the  flooring  made  with  blue,  or  red, 
specially  prepared  bricks  that  are  channelled  sufficiently  to 
carry  off  all  liquids,  while  at  the  same  time  they  afford  good 
foothold  to  a  horse.  They  should  be  laid  to  have  a  slight 
fall.  Another  method  is  to  have  the  flooring  of  concrete 
largely  composed  of  small  pebbles.  A  third  way  is  to  have  a 
concrete  bed,  with  a  layer  of  cement  above  in  which  cobble- 
stones are  embedded,  a  grouting  of  cement  being  finally 
added.  When  properly  done  this  makes  a  capital  floor  and 
never  gets  slippery  under  any  circumstances.  The  concrete 
should  be  formed  of  rough,  broken  bricks,  or  something 
similar,  to  a  depth  of  about  a  foot,  and  then  overlaid  with 
cement  for  about  9  inches,  the  proper  fall  being  now 
attended  to.  When  the  cement  has  become  fairly  stiff  the 
cobbles  should  be  embedded  to  rather  more  than  half  their 
depth,  only  a  narrow  breadth  being  done  at  a  time,  so  that  a 
man  can  easily  reach  to  fit  the  stones  properly  in  their  places  ; 
and  these  should  not  be  set  too  close  together,  to  afford 
facility  for  sweeping  away  any  accumulation  that  may  lodge 
between  them.  When  all  are  set  a  little  liquid  grouting  can 
be  added  to  obtain  the  necessary  level  between  the  stones. 
A  channel  leading  from  the  stall  or  box  should  conduct  all 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  269 

liquid  to  the  outside  through  a  hole  in  the  wall,  and  then 
arrangements  must  be  made  for  its  removal,  either  by  drains, 
or  some  other  plan,  such  as  an  iron  pot  which  can  be  daily 
emptied. 

Underground  drains  should  only  be  employed  when  there 
is  ample  water-supply  to  keep  them  constantly  flushed,  and 
then  they  have  many  advantages.  In  the  first  place  the 
floor  can  be  flatter,  since  the  necessary  fall  is  underneath, 
and  therefore  a  horse  can  stand  more  comfortably,  as  he  is 
not  always  on  an  inclined  plane.  A  horse  fastened  up  in  a 
stall  with  a  sharp  slope  will  always  be  seen  to  stand  across 
it,  if  allowed  to  do  so,  to  ease  the  strain  on  his  legs  as  far  as 
possible.  The  whole  length  of  the  drain  in  the  stable  should 
be  easily  accessible  and  capable  of  being  cleansed  every  day. 
There  should  be  as  few  angles  as  possible,  for  these  arrest 
any  solid  matter  which  may  get  into  the  drain ;  and  where- 
ever  one  is  absolutely  necessary  it  should  be  as  obtuse  as  the 
ground  permits.  There  must  also  be  some  simple  trap  at 
the  inflow  in  each  separate  stall.  A  good  system  of  under- 
ground drainage  effects  a  considerable  saving  in  straw. 

Accommodation  must  be  found  for  housing  the  fodder, 
such  as  hay,  straw,  corn,  carrots,  and  bran ;  and  also  a  com- 
modious saddle-room  for  cleaning  and  storing  saddles,  bridles, 
clothing,  and  all  the  minor  paraphernalia  connected  with  a 
stable.  A  glass  case  should  not  be  forgotten,  in  which  spare 
bits  and  stirrups  can  be  stowed  away  and  kept  free  from 
dust.  There  must,  too,  be  provision  for  an  ample  supply  of 
both  hot  and  cold  water,  the  former  of  which  should  be 
independent  of  the  domestic  arrangements,  and  is  best  pro- 
vided by  a  boiler  fitted  to  the  saddle-room  fire. 

Artificial  Light. 

Where  no  gas  or  electric  light  is  available,  and  lamps  have 
to  be  employed  instead,  they  should  be  hung  upon  strong 
nails  fixed  in  convenient  positions,  out  of  possible  reach  of 
the  horses ;  while  gas  and  electric  burners  should  never  be 
placed  where  a  horse  can  gain  access  to  them  if  it  should 
happen  to   get  loose  from  its  box.     A  gas  bracket  with  a 


270  THE   HORSE 

movable  arm  can  often  be  hidden  away  in  a  recess  in  the 
wall,  and  the  opening  so  secured  that  no  animal  can  get  at 
it  when  it  is  not  in  use. 


Exercise. 

Nothing  is  more  important  for  the  well-being  of  a  horse 
than  daily  exercise,  the  amount  of  which  must  depend  upon 
the  work  it  is  likely  to  be  called  upon  to  perform,  and  the 
condition  in  which  it  is  in.  The  object  sought  is  to  get  the 
muscles  and  tendons  firm,  and  to  keep  them  so,  and  also  to 
have  the  lungs  able  to  undergo  long  and  possibly  violent 
exertion  without  evil  consequences  ensuing,  for  which  pur- 
pose trotting  and  walking  for  two  hours  should  as  a  rule  be 
the  means  employed.  When  horses  are  taken  up  after  the 
summer,  and  have  not  had  a  weight  on  their  backs  for  some 
months,  an  hour  is  quite  long  enough  for  the  first  week, 
increasing  to  two  hours  in  the  second  week,  and  only  trot- 
ting for  very  short  periods  at  a  time.  In  a  month  the  animal 
should  be  capable  of  doing  much  longer  work,  and  at  least 
twice  a  week  should  be  kept  out  from  three  to  four  hours, 
with  an  occasional  short  canter.  But  every  case  must  be 
studied  by  itself,  a  gross,  heavy  horse  requiring  a  longer 
period  before  commencing  fast  work  than  will  a  wiry,  light- 
bodied  one.  Physic  is  a  necessity  on  recommencing  work 
after  a  long  period  of  idleness,  and  at  the  end  of  a  fortnight 
a  second  dose  will  probably  be  required,  the  symptoms  call- 
ing for  it  being  the  filling  of  all  the  legs;  and  at  any  time 
when  such  is  observed  to  be  a  daily  occurrence,  the  adminis- 
tration of  a  dose  of  physic  is  usually  followed  by  satisfactory 
results. 

Condition  can  only  be  attained  by  long-continued  exercise, 
and  herein  lies  the  supreme  objection  against  summering 
horses  in  loose  boxes.  When  put  into  work  again  the  muscles 
are  in  such  a  flabby  condition,  and  have  so  lost  tone,  that  it 
takes  weeks  longer  to  get  horses  from  loose  boxes  ready  for 
hunting  than  when  they  have  been  turned  out  to  grass.  It 
has  been  reckoned  that  a  horse  at  grass  travels  about  twenty 
miles  daily,  and  it  will  be   noticed   that  when   they  have 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  271 

finished  feeding  for  the  day,  just  before  sunset,  they  usually 
begin  a  game  of  romps  and  often  take  a  sharp  canter  before 
settling  down  for  the  night.  When  turned  out  they  should 
not  be  put  into  a  meadow  knee-deep  in  herbage,  where  they 
will  rapidly  fill  their  stomachs  with  succulent  grass  ;  instead 
they  should  have  the  run  of  a  bare  field,  where  they  will 
have  to  work  for  their  living,  and  it  is  often  advisable  to 
let  them  succeed  a  herd  of  cattle  who  have  eaten  the 
pasture  nearly  bare.  The  grass  that  springs  up  will  then 
be  short  and  sweet,  full  of  small  clover  and  the  finer  grasses. 
The  objections  urged  against  turning  horses  out  are  that  they 
batter  their  legs  from  stamping  on  the  ground  when  teased 
by  flies,  but  this  to  a  great  extent  is  from  the  pernicious 
habit  of  docking  the  tails  of  the  poor  animals,  depriving 
them  of  their  natural  means  of  defence.  Horses  with  long, 
flowing  tails  do  not  stamp,  but  simply  switch  away  the 
insect  pests  with  a  sweep  of  their  tails.*  If  the  weather 
happens  to  be  very  hot,  and  the  flies  are  very  troublesome, 
the  horses  may  be  brought  into  the  stables  in  the  early 
morning  and  turned  out  again  in  the  cool  of  the  evening ; 
but  if  they  have  long  tails  such  precaution  is  not  required. 
They,  Hke  most  other  mammals,  derive  much  benefit  from 
having  the  sun  on  their  backs,  and  thrive  in  consequence. 
One  important  thing  to  be  on  the  look-out  for  is  to  see  they 
do  not  become  infested  with  internal  parasites,  and  if  an 
animal  begins  to  look  staring  in  its  coat  it  is  always  wise  to 
take  it  into  the  stable  for  a  day  or  two,  and  give  it  a  vermi- 
fuge.    To  guard  against  this  evil,  pastures  where  horses  are 

■■'-  On  September  11,  1911,  I  watched  two  horses  m  close  proximity  in 
a  grass  paddock  near  my  house.  One  had  but  a  very  short  dock,  and 
timing  it  by  my  watch  I  noted  the  animal  averaged  28  stamps  per 
minute,  besides  constantly  throwing  back  its  head  to  its  flanks,  to  drive 
away  the  flies.  The  other  animal  had  a  long  flowing  tail  down  to  its 
heels,  and  during  the  whole  time  I  was  observing  them  it  never  made  a 
single  stamp,  nor  did  it  lift  up  its  head  from  grazing,  although  it  had 
a  far  thinner  skin  than  the  other.  But  the  long  tail  was  kept  constantly 
in  motion,  and  it  was  entirely  due  to  this  that  the  animal  was  able  to 
graze  in  peace  and  comfort. 

It  need,  perhaps,  hardly  be  added,  the  animal  which  had  been  docked 
had  not  been  mutilated  whilst  in  my  possession,  but  had  been  thus 
barbarously  treated  by  a  former  owner,  before  it  became  my  property 


272  THE   HORSE 

to  be  grazed  should  have  a  dressing  of  lime  in  the  spring, 
and  subsequently  during  the  summer  have  a  liberal  sprink- 
ling of  salt,  which  helps  to  destroy  the  eggs  of  all  worms. 
When  July  comes  in,  and  during  August  and  September,  all 
horses  at  grass  should  be  daily  examined,  especially  towards 
the  evening,  to  note  whether  the  bot-fly  has  laid  its  eggs  on 
their  coats ;  these  should  be  looked  for  especially  on  the 
forelegs,  inside  the  knees,  along  the  mane,  and  behind  the 
shoulders  along  the  ribs.  Every  egg  should  be  scraped  off 
with  a  knife  lest  the  horse  should  lick  itself,  or  another 
perform  the  same  kind  office  for  it ;  if  the  egg  is  swallowed 
it  will  turn  into  a  large  grub  and  live  in  the  stomach,  where 
it  buries  its  head  in  the  mucous  membrane.  The  effect  on 
its  host  is  not  at  once  apparent,  but  about  Christmas  it 
will  be  noticed  that  the  horse  is  falling  off  in  condition, 
and  in  spite  of  pampering  with  drugs  and  tonics  the 
animal  will  get  thinner  and  thinner,  and  all  the  blame  is 
then  laid  upon  the  horse  having  been  turned  out  to  grass 
the  summer  before.  It  never  dawns  upon  the  groom  or  his 
master  that  it  was  to  the  neglect  of  the  former,  either  through 
ignorance  or  apathy,  that  the  present  forlorn  state  of  the  horse 
is  due.  So  matters  go  on,  the  victim  getting  thinner  and 
thinner,  if  it  is  harbouring  a  number  of  the  parasites,  until 
about  July,  when  the  grubs  attain  maturity,  let  go  their 
hold,  and  pass  away  to  undergo  the  next  stage  of  their  cycle 
of  existence,  and,  eventually  becoming  large  flies,  in  their 
turn  lay  their  eggs  on  another  unfortunate  animal.  No 
medicine  seems  to  have  any  effect  on  these  parasites,  and 
the  writer  has  kept  them  alive  for  more  than  a  week  in 
spirits  of  turpentine,  and  they  might  indeed  have  gone  on 
so  living,  only  the  experiment  was  regarded  as  fully  proved, 
so  they  were  thrown  out  and  summarily  despatched. 
Occasionally  they  bore  holes  through  the  mucous  membrane 
and  thus  cause  the  death  of  the  horse.  Very  large  numbers 
are  sometimes  present,  and  the  writer  once  noted  eighty-four 
pass  away  from  an  animal  in  his  possession  which  had  been 
bought  at  auction  the  previous  autumn.  When  once  clear 
of  the  parasites  the  horse  quickly  picked  up  flesh,  and  became 
quite  a  different-lookmg  animal  in  a  short  time.     The  bots 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  273 

themselves  are  about  as  large  as  blackberries.  A  course  ot 
sulphate  of  iron  will  expedite  their  departure  when  they  are 
nearly  ready  to  leave  of  their  own  accord ;  and  a  decoction  of 
the  ordinary  stone-crop  used  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  remedy 
in  some  parts  of  Ireland. 

The  bot-fly  is  nearly  as  large  as  a  honey-bee,  and  hovers 
close  to  the  place  it  has  selected  for  laying  its  eggs,  main- 
taining the  while  a  perpendicular  position.  It  remains 
perfectly  motionless  in  the  air,  except  for  extremely  rapid 
vibration  of  its  wings,  which  do  not  emit  the  slightest 
hum,  or  any  other  sound,  and  therefore  the  doomed  victim 
remains  quite  unconscious  of  the  vicinity  of  its  enemy. 
When  the  critical  moment  arrives  the  fly  darts  forward, 
and  suddenly  elongating  a  wondrous  ovidepositor,  which 
it  curls  round  in  front  of  it,  it  just  touches  the  horse  and 
leaves  an  egg  adhering  firmly  to  the  hair.  It  then  resumes 
its  former  position  and  continues  the  process,  if  undisturbed, 
until  that  batch  is  laid,  often  depositing  thirty  or  forty  eggs 
at  one  laying.  On  subsequent  days  it  will  lay  as  many 
more.  It  appears  to  have  a  preference  for  dark-coated 
horses,  if  several  are  feeding  together  of  different  colours, 
and  then  selects  bays  and  chestnuts,  but  greys  the  least 
of  all. 

These  drawbacks,  however,  do  not  affect  the  principle  of 
turning  horses  out  to  grass,  which  affords  them  the  great 
advantage  of  keeping  their  muscles  employed,  and  their  cir- 
culation in  order,  by  the  daily  exercise  they  take  in  the 
course  of  each  twenty-four  hours  when  wandering  in 
quest  of  food. 

Almost,  if  not  quite,  as  important  as  the  quality  of  the 
herbage  is  the  supply  of  water,  which  should  always  be 
available,  and  should  be  pure  and  sweet.  The  germs  of 
parasites  may  be  imbibed  with  water,  as  well  as  taken 
up  with  the  grass.  Shelter  from  boisterous  weather,  and 
shade  from  the  sun  when  required,  are  also  very  desirable, 
and  these  may  be  provided  by  plantations  and  belts  of  trees, 
which  horses  seem  mostly  to  prefer  to  open  sheds.  Planta- 
tions help,  too,  to  diversify  the  ground,  which  is  another 
advantage,  and  break  the  view,  thus  preventing  the  bare 

19 


274  THE   HORSE 

and  bleak  appearance  which  an  open  field  often  presents ; 
they  give  also  an  object  to  the  horse  to  go  round  them  out 
of  a  spirit  of  curiosity,  to  find  out  if  anything  of  interest  is 
happening  on  the  other  side. 

Pastures  should  always  be  provided  with  a  lump  of  rock 
salt,  which  is  much  appreciated,  and  is  most  conducive  to 
the  health  of  the  animals  grazing. 


Memoranda. 

Some  useful  memoranda  are  as  follows,  but  the  calcula- 
tions are  only  approximate  and  intended  as  a  rough  guide  : — 

One  ton  of  hay  lasts  a  horse  six  months. 

One  sack  of  oats  lasts  a  horse  14  days  at  12  lbs.  per  diem. 

One  truss  of  hay  lasts  a  horse  5  days. 

Two  trusses  of  straw  last  a  horse  5  days. 

One  sack  of  oats  weighs  12  stone. 

One  quarter  of  oats  =  2  sacks  =:  24  stone  =  3  cwt.  =  336  lbs. 

One  ton  =  20  cwt.  =  160  stone  =  2,240  lbs. 

One  truss  of  old  meadow  hay  =  56  lbs. 

One  truss  of  straw  =  28  lbs. 

One  quarter  of  oats  ^  24  stone. 

„  ,,       barley  =  32  stone. 

,,  ,,       maize  =  34      ,, 

,,  ,,       wheat  =  36      ,, 

One  ton  of  oats  =  6  qrs.  2  cwt.  =  13^  sacks. 

New  oats  are  ready  for  use  when  they  have  become  crisp 
enough  to  be  bitten  in  two  sharply  and  cleanly — usually 
about  the  beginning  of  the  New  Year.  It  is  advisable  to 
mix  them  at  first  with  old  oats  and  thus  make  the  change 
to  them  gradual. 


To  Find  the  Quantity  in  a  Stack  of  Hay. 

By  multiplying  the  height,  breadth,  and  length  together 
the  number  of  cubic  yards  are  found  contained  in  the  stack. 

From  11  to  14  cubic  yards  of  hay  =  a  ton,  accordmg  as 
the  hay  is  light  or  heavy.  The  average  is  about  1'2  cubic 
yards. 


STABLE   MANAGEMENT  275 

Hay  that  has  been  much  rained  upon  in  making,  turns  to 
dust  in  the  stack,  and  weighs  very  light. 

The  breadth  and  the  length  should  be  measured  about 
the  height  of  a  man  from  the  ground,  to  obtain  the  mean. 

The  height  should  be  measured  from  the  ground  to  the 
eaves  of  the  thatch,  and  then  one-third  of  the  distance  from 
the  eaves  to  the  top  should  be  added,  to  obtain  the  true 
height  for  purposes  of  calculation. 

New  hay  weighs  very  much  lighter  than  old  hay. 


CHAPTEE  XI 

SIMPLE   AILMENTS 

THE  stitch  in  time  is  of  the  utmost  importance  in  con- 
ducting the  affairs  of  a  stable,  when  it  is  a  question  of 
applying  a  timely  remedy  and  preventing  a  simple  ailment 
from  developing  into  a  serious  illness.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  call  in  the  assistance  of  the  veterinary  surgeon  every 
time,  although  it  is  not  well  to  allow  a  disease  to  run  on 
until  it  becomes  almost  incurable  before  seeking  profes- 
sional advice ;  and  if  a  change  for  the  better  does  not 
speedily  occur,  when  the  illness  is  serious,  the  sooner  the 
veterinary  surgeon  is  called  in  the  better. 

The  two  great  guides  as  to  the  progress  of  an  inflam- 
matory attack  are  the  pulse,  and  the  temperature  chart, 
and  every  horse-owner  should  know  the  mode  of  procedure 
with  both.  The  most  convenient  place  for  feeling  the  pulse 
is  towards  the  posterior  part  of  the  jaw-bone,  where  the 
artery  passes  over  a  little  groove.  It  should  be  noted 
whether  the  pulse  is  soft  or  hard,  full  or  feeble,  regular 
or  irregular  in  beats  and  strength,  and  the  number  of  beats 
that  occur  in  a  minute.  A  strong,  full  pulse,  or  a  soft  and 
full  pulse,  indicate  health  if  they  do  not  exceed  forty-two 
beats  per  minute,  the  normal  range  being  from  thirty-four 
to  forty-two  beats,  depending  on  the  age  of  the  animal,  the 
state  of  the  atmosphere,  and  also  whether  any  condition  is 
present  which  may  cause  undue  excitement  of  the  system. 
When  the  beats  are  irregular,  when  three  or  four  follow 
each  other  with  regular  rhythm  and  afterwards  an  inter- 
mittent stage  occurs  for  the  space  of  about  two  beats,  while 
still  the  ordinary  number  is  not  exceeded  per  minute,  heart 
disease  may  be  suspected.  A  weak,  small  pulse  indicates 
debility.     A  rapid,  wiry,  hard  pulse,  the  artery  feeling  tense 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  277 

as  a  wire,  tells  of  fever ;  but  not,  as  a  rule,  of  congestion  of 
the  lungs,  which  is  usually  accompanied  by  a  full  pulse  the 
beat  of  which  is  indistinct.  Injury  to  the  brain,  or  spinal 
cord,  is  shown  by  a  particularly  slow  pulse. 

The  temperature  of  the  horse  is  taken  by  inserting  a 
thermometer  in  the  rectum,  and  in  a  state  of  health  is 
about  99J°  to  101°  Fahrenheit.  It  is  a  surer  guide  than 
the  pulse,  and  taken  in  conjunction  with  it  affords  clear 
indication  of  the  condition  of  the  patient.  Anything  above 
102°  indicates  sickness,  103°  shght  fever,  whilst  106°  means 
very  high  fever  indeed. 

When  the  patient  is  very  feeble  the  pulse  can  sometimes 
be  felt  on  the  right  side  when  it  can  no  longer  be  discerned 
on  the  left.  In  a  state  of  ordinary  rest,  standing  quietly  in 
the  open  air,  the  normal  rate  of  breathing  is  about  twelve 
times  per  minute. 

The  other  indications  denoting  good  health  are  a  bright- 
looking,  smooth  coat,  clear  eyes,  and  the  legs  clean  and 
fine  with  well-defined  sinews  ;  then,  if  the  appetite  is  also 
good,  the  man  in  command  need  feel  no  apprehension  about 
the  state  of  his  charges.  One  of  the  surest  indicators  of 
health  is  the  condition  of  the  dung,  which  should  be  not  too 
dark  in  colour ;  in  good  large  balls  sufficiently  soft ;  and, 
when  first  dropped,  with  a  distinct  glisten  on  their  surface. 
If,  on  the  contrary,  the  balls  are  small,  hard,  and  very 
dark,  the  digestion  is  not  as  it  should  be,  and  often  the  tem- 
perature will  be  found  to  be  above  the  normal,  and  a  bran 
mash  and  linseed  gruel  should  at  once  be  substituted  for 
hard  corn.  Another  indication  that  the  liver  is  out  of  order 
is  shown  when  the  dung  is  not  formed  into  balls,  but  is  a 
light-coloured  mass  with  a  dull  surface,  somewhat  resem- 
bling yellowish  clay.  This  may  arise  from  too  much  heating 
food,  but  also  from  many  other  causes.  Bran  mashes  are 
again  indicated,  and  often  a  little  sulphur  and  nitre,  or 
sulphate  of  magnesia,  with  nitrate  of  potash,  will  put  the 
annnal  right  in  a  few  days.  Of  course,  it  should  have 
a  holiday  from  work,  except  of  very  light  description,  and 
should  not  be  taken  out  in  rain. 

More  important  than  drugs  in  illness  is  what  is  known  as 


278  THE   HORSE 

"  ^ood  nursing,"  and  therein  lies  more  than  half  the  battle 
in  a  serious  attack. 

If  possible  a  quiet,  comfortable  loose  box  should  be  pro- 
vided, well  ventilated,  but  free  from  draughts;  for,  especially 
in  the  earliest  stages  of  fever,  the  patient  is  very  susceptible 
to  a  draught,  v^hich  may  easily  bring  on  a  fit  of  shivering, 
ever  a  dire  portent.  When  the  fever  has  fully  established 
itself  the  animal  is  not  nearly  so  sensitive  to  draughts,  until 
the  weakness  of  the  convalescent  stage  is  reached,  when 
again  every  precaution  must  be  taken  against  catching  cold. 
Unless  the  horse  has  to  be  tied  up  to  prevent  interference 
with  a  blister,  or  some  wound,  it  is  better  to  be  loose,  free  to 
wander  about  at  will.  In  all  diseases  of  the  respiratory 
organs,  and  in  certain  others,  it  is  most  essential  that  the 
skin  should  perform  its  proper  functions,  and  on  this  account 
warmth  is  especially  necessary;  but  whilst  the  patient  must 
be  kept  warm  and  draughts  must  be  avoided,  fresh  air  is  of 
the  greatest  importance,  and  this  should  be  supplied  by  open 
windows  and  doors.  By  some  means  a  supply  of  fresh  air 
must  be  arranged  for  without  any  draught.  If  the  weather 
is  cold  the  temperature  of  the  box  can  be  artificially  raised, 
for  it  is  better  not  to  overload  a  weak  patient  with  too  much 
clothing ;  and  endeavour  should  instead  be  made  to  bring 
the  fresh  air  within  the  region  of  a  heating  apparatus  before 
entering  the  sick  box,  which  may  be  effected  by  the  employ- 
ment of  large  cylinders  connecting  with  the  window,  and 
heated  in  some  manner,  whilst  the  rest  of  the  aperture  is 
blocked  with  cloths. 

All  clothing  should  be  loose,  as  thereby  more  comfort  is 
obtained,  and  more  warmth.  A  sick  animal  should  have  its 
clothing  changed  twice  a  day,  two  sets  being  in  use  ;  but  if 
this  is  not  feasible,  the  clothing  should  at  least  be  taken  off 
for  a  few  seconds,  and  well  shaken  and  beaten  before  being 
replaced,  care  being  taken  that  the  animal  does  not  get  a 
chill  while  this  is  being  done.  The  momentary  admission 
of  fresh  air  to  the  skin  is  frequently  very  grateful,  and  often 
seems  to  revivify  the  patient. 

In  cases  of  serious  illness,  especially  if  it  is  likely  to  be 
prolonged,  it  is  well  to  remove  the  shoes  at  once  lest  they 
become  embedded  in   the  hoofs. 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  279 

When  the  circulation  is  poor,  and  the  extremities  are 
cold,  flannel  or  serge  bandages  are  called  for,  which  must  be 
put  on  quite  loosely,  for  tight  bandages  would  diminish  the 
already  weak  circulation.  If  the  legs  still  remain  cold 
layers  of  cotton- wool  placed  under  the  bandages  will  be  an 
additional  help  in  promoting  warmth.  The  bandages  should 
be  removed  at  least  twice  a  day,  when  the  legs  should 
receive  gentle  hand-rubbing. 

A  sick  animal  does  not  require  much  grooming,  if  any  at 
all ;  but  a  wisp  and  a  rubber  just  passed  lightly  over  the 
coat  will  help  to  remove  some  of  the  dust  with  which  the 
coat  is  apt  to  become  overcharged.  It  is,  however,  always 
advisable  to  sponge  daily  the  eyes,  nostrils,  and  dock  with 
lukewarm  water,  to  which  a  little  vinegar  has  been  added. 
The  sheath  should  always  be  carefully  cleaned  at  the 
commencement  of    any  serious  illness. 

The  box  must  be  kept  perfectly  clean,  with  an  ample 
supply  of  bedding,  though  in  most  illnesses  a  horse  will  not 
lie  down  unless  absolutely  compelled  to  do  so  by  growing 
weakness ;  and  it  is  generally  a  sign,  especially  with  well- 
bred  horses,  that  the  patient  is  either  much  better,  or  much 
worse,  when  it  is  seen  to  lie  down. 

When  the  appetite  fails  the  horse  should  be  tempted 
to  eat  by  offering  it  a  small  handful  of  special  dainties, 
frequently  repeated.  As  long  as  they  are  eaten  bran 
mashes  form  the  staple  food,  together  with  oats  and 
linseed  gruel.  To  make  "boiled"  or  "scalded"  oats  a 
double-handful  of  bran  should  be  placed  at  the  bottom  of 
a  bucket,  next  a  layer  of  two  double-handfuls  of  oats 
(crushed  if  possible),  and  then  alternate  layers  of  bran  and 
oats  until  the  requisite  quantity  for  the  feed  is  in  the  bucket. 
Add  linseed  gruel  which  is  actually  boiling,  or  hot  water,  stir 
with  a  stick,  and  cover  with  a  cloth  for  an  hour,  when  it 
will  be  ready  for  use.  Anything  which  is  left  should  be 
thrown  away,  and  the  bucket  or  manger  thoroughly  washed 
out  after  each  meal,  for  the  smell  of  sour  bran  is  very  likely 
to  increase  any  distaste  for  food.  Hay  on  which  the  animal 
has  breathed  should  also  be  thrown  away,  and  not  used  as 
food.     Green    food    is    most   invaluable    for   tempting  the 


280  THE   HOKSE 

appetite,  and  as  a  laxative,  grass,  carrots,  turnips,  water- 
cress, apples,  the  tops  of  celery,  dandelion  leaves,  and 
lettuce  leaves.  Care  should  be  taken  that  the  grass  is  cut 
when  dry,  or  it  will  soon  begin  to  ferment.  Carrots  should 
always  be  sliced  lengthways,  for  if  given  whole  or  cut 
across  into  chunks,  a  horse  may  swallow  the  carrot 
without  chewing  it,  and  get  choked  in  consequence. 

Milk  is  a  very  valuable  food,  and  if  a  horse  will  take  one 
or  two  gallons  of  it  daily,  given  on  four  occasions,  it  may 
struggle  on  for  a  long  time  and  wear  the  fever  out  in  the 
end.  It  is  when  the  fever  has  left  that  especial  care  is 
required,  on  account  of  the  great  weakness  which  follows, 
and  for  the  first  two  or  three  days  the  animal  should  receive 
nourishment  every  three  or  four  hours.  Especially  does  it 
require  attention  in  the  early  hours  of  the  morning,  and  the 
groom  who  does  not  come  to  see  after  the  invalid  till  seven 
or  eight  o'clock,  need  not  be  surprised  if  he  fails  to  save  the 
patient.  One  or  two  eggs  beaten  up  and  added  to  the  milk 
increase  its  nutritive  powers  considerably ;  and  if  the  horse 
does  not  take  kindly  to  the  milk,  a  little  added  sugar  may 
make  it  more  palatable. 

If  stimulants  have  to  be  administered  during  con- 
valescence, it  is  usual  to  give  beer,  stout,  whiskey,  or  brandy, 
all  of  which  act  as  food  as  well  as  stimulants ;  and  a 
convenient  mode  of  administering  them  is  to  mix  them  with 
oatmeal  gruel,  and  drench  the  horse  with  it  from  a  bottle, 
one  or  two  wineglasses  of  spirit  being  given,  or  a  pint  to  a 
quart  of  beer  or  stout. 

To  rouse  and  stimulate  the  circulation,  and  for  immediate 
effect  such  as  in  a  case  of  shivering,  or  when  there  is  great 
depression  and  prostration,  diffusible  stimulants  are  of  the 
highest  value,  such  as — 

Spirits  of  Nitric  Ether H  oz. 

Aromatic  Spirits  of  Ammonia  ...         ...       ^  oz. 

or 
Aromatic  Spirits  of  Ammonia     ...         ...         ...     1  oz. 

Tincture  of  Gentian  1  oz. 

Water  1  pint 

To  be  given  as  a  drench,  as  above. 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  281 

Other  medicines  that  should  always  be  at  hand,  if  there 
is  no  surgery  or  chemist's  shop  within  reach,  are  Sedatives, 
Narcotics,  Antispasmodics,  and  Tonics,  besides  drugs  in 
common  use. 

Of  sedatives  the  groom  does  not  require  anything  more 
than  aconite,  which  acts  promptly  in  cases  of  severe  fever  ; 
and  if  the  allopathic  tincture  is  used,  it  should  be  given  in 
doses  of  10  to  20  drops,  which  may  be  frequently  renewed 
until  the  action  of  the  heart  is  lowered,  as  shown  by  the 
falling  pulse. 

Narcotics  are  called  for  when  great  pain  is  present,  and 
either  belladonna  may  be  given,  or  opium.  In  severe  cases 
of  colic  Indian  hemp  {Cinnahis  Indica)  is  a  most  valuable 
remedy,  and  may  be  completely  relied  upon. 


Belladonna 

Nitrate  Potassse      

Idr. 

1    M 

or 
Opium 
Camphor         

...     1  to  2  drs. 
...     lto2     „ 

For  Colic. 

Tincture  of  Cinnabis  Indica 

Mucilag.  Acacia      

Aqua  Menth.  Piperta        

2  oz, 

4     „ 

8    „ 

Administer   the   latter   as  a  drench,  and  if   the  pain    does 
not  subside  give  another  half-dose  in  half  an  hour. 
If  this  remedy  is  not  available  give — 

Bicarbonate  of  Soda        ...         ...         ...         ...     2  drs. 

Tincture  of  Ginger  li  oz. 

Mixed  in  a  pint  of  water. 

In  cases  of  great  pain  add — 

Tincture  of  Opium  ...         ...         1  oz. 

Another  prescription  for  colic  is — 

LinseediOil  8  oz. 

Turpentine  ...         •••         •••     1   ,; 

Camphor i ,» 


282  THE   HORSE 

The  camphor  should  be  placed  in  the  oil  in  the  evenin.s^,  and 
will  be  dissolved  in  the  morning. 

Since  Antispasmodics  act  upon  the  brain  and  nerves,  and 
through  them  on  the  muscular  system,  they  are  required  in 
cases  of  spasm,  and  opium  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  of 
them  all. 

Oil  of  Turpentine        2  to  3  oz. 

Tincture  of  Opium     ...  ...  ...  ...     2  oz. 

Linseed  Oil      ...     1  pint 

Tonics  are  powerful  agents  in  restoring  a  convalescent  to 
complete  health,  or  at  any  time  when  anaemic  conditions 
are  seen  to  be  present.  Two  of  the  most  useful  are  the 
following,  the  arsenic  being  especially  required  after,  or 
during,  any  eruption  of  the  skin,  such  as  so-called  mud- 
fever  ;  while  the  iron  is  most  necessary  when  the  gums 
appear  too  pale,  or  when  great  calls  are  being  made  upon 
the  muscular  system,  such  as  during  the  last  fortnight 
before  a  great  race  : — 

Fowler's    Solution   of   Arsenic   (Liquor 

Arsenicalis)  ...         ...         ...         ...     30  drops 

To  be  dropped  on  a  little  dry  bran  and  mixed  with  the  feed 
of  corn,  when  it  is  readily  taken,  for  though  it  smells 
strongly  with  a  peculiar  odour,  neither  horses  nor  dogs  ever 
seem  to  object  to  this.  The  dose  may  be  given  twice  a  da}^ 
if  thought  advisable,  for  the  first  few  days ;  but  it  must 
be  kept  in  mind  that  arsenic  is  an  accumulative  poison,  being 
stored  up  in  the  system,  and  only  slowly  eliminated,  and 
therefore  if  continued  for  too  long  a  time  the  accustomed 
dose  proves  some  day  just  too  much,  like  a  teacup  running 
over  which  is  being  filled  up  drop  by  drop.  It  is  for  this 
reason  that  cart-horses  get  occasionally  poisoned  by  their 
carters,  who  give  them  condition  powders  containing  arsenic 
to  improve  the  sleekness  of  their  coats,  and  one  day  the 
usual  dose  proves  to  be  a  fatal  one.  It  would  be  perfectly 
safe  to  give  a  horse  a  teaspoonful  of  Fowler's  Solution  daily 
for  six  weeks,  and  therefore  a  similar  dose  for  only  a  fortnight 
is  well  within  the  bounds  of  caution.     It  will  usually  be  found 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  283 

that  a  fortnight's  course  of  the  medicine  is  amply  siiiticient 
to  start  the  horse  well  on  its  way  to  renewed  vigour,  and 
then  an  interregnum  may  be  allowed,  and  afterwards  a 
second  course  begun  in  about  ten  days'  time.  Another  hint 
may  be  added,  that  aperient  medicine  should  not  be 
administered  at  the  same  time  as  arsenic,  and  if  an  occasion 
should  arise  for  an  opening  dose,  tlie  arsenic  should  be 
stopped  for  a  couple  of  days  beforehand.  One  of  the 
first  symptoms  of  poisoning  by  arsenic  is  an  attack  of 
diarrhoea. 

There  is  no  danger  in  giving  an  iron  tonic,  but  it  will 
usually  be  found  that  further  benefit  does  not  follow  after  a 
course  has  lasted  about  a  fortnight.  It  is  better  then  to 
stop  it  for  a  few  days,  and  recommence  it  when  thought 
desirable. 

Finely  powdered  Sulphate  of  Iron  ...  ...  2  drs. 

Powdered  Gentian             ...         ...  ...  ...  1  dr. 

Powdered  Camomile         ...         ...  ...  ...  1   ,, 

Powdered  Ginger               ...         ...  ...  ...  1   ,, 

To  be  given  daily,  mixed  with  a  feed  of  oats,  for  a  week  or 
a  fortnight. 

Sometimes  it  is  necessary  to  apply  Electricity  to  a  horse — 
a  valuable  aid  for  rousing  the  liver  and  kidneys  to  activity, 
when  the  current  is  applied  to  the  loins.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  it  is  necessary  to  thoroughly  wet  the  hair 
before  applying  the  battery,  for  dry  hair  is  a  non-conductor. 
Electricity  has  a  marked  effect  in  the  case  of  a  snapped 
muscle,  encouraging  growth  between  the  two  broken  ends ; 
but  it  is  necessary  for  this  purpose  to  be  familiar  with  the 
course  of  the  muscle,  so  that  the  negative  and  positive 
currents  may  be  adjusted  in  the  right  position  to  travel 
along  the  muscle.  They  must  therefore  be  placed  at  each 
end  of  it.  When  the  two  conductors  are  applied  to  an 
ordinary  muscle,  at  some  distance  apart,  a  curious  effect  is 
produced  when  the  current  is  turned  on,  the  muscle 
jumping  about  between  the  two  points  as  if  it  was  itself 
a  living  thing. 


284  THE   HORSE 

Catarrh. 

The  commonest  illness  which  an  ordinary  groom  has  to 
treat  is  a  simple  catarrh,  consisting  of  a  slight  inflam- 
mation of  the  nose,  and  back  part  of  the  throat.  It  is  nearly- 
allied  to  bronchitis,  the  difference  between  them  being  that 
a  common  cold  is  confined  to  the  nose  and  throat,  while 
bronchitis  is  seated  lower,  in  the  bronchial  tubes  or  air- 
passages  to  the  lungs.  The  horse  coughs  and  sneezes,  eats 
little  or  no  food,  whilst  a  watery  discharge  flows  from 
one  or  both  nostrils,  and  also  from  the  eyes,  which  are  red 
and  swollen. 

The  animal  should  be  given  a  linseed  mash  instead  of 
its  ordinary  feed  of  corn,  and  if  the  throat  is  sore  the  hay 
should  be  slightly  damped  before  it  is  offered  to  the 
patient. 

The  following  powders  should  be  given  in  the  drinking- 
water  three  times  a  day : — 

Sulphate  of  Magnesia        ...         ...         ...         ...     3  oz. 

Pulveris  Potassse  Nitrate   ...         ...         ...         ...     3  clrs. 

If  the  attack  is  a  severe  one,  give  twice  or  three  times 
a  day  in  addition — 

Tincture  of  Belladonna  ...  ...  ...     30  drops 

The  glands  under  the  jaws,  and  at  the  top  of  the  throat, 
may  be  rubbed  with  mustard,  which  should  be  sponged  off 
in  about  ten  minutes  ;  or  the  following  liniment  may  be 
used  instead  : — 

Saponis  Mollis     ...         ...  ...         ...         ...  4  drs. 

Camphor  ...         ...         ...  ...         ...         ...  2     ,, 

Liquor  Ammonis  Fortis  3     ,, 

Spirits  of  Vini  Rect.      ...  ...         ...         ...  16     „ 

Another  useful  liniment,  which  can  be  obtained  in  almost 
any  place,  however  much  out  of  the  way,  is— 

Acetic  Acid  or  Vinegar ...         ...     1  pint 

Spirits  of  Turpentine      ...         1     ,, 

Beaten  up  with  four  eggs,  including  the  shells. 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  285 

When  recovery  commences  a  thick  white  or  yellowish 
discharge  sets  in,  flowing  from  both  nostrils,  and  to  assist 
the  getting  rid  of  it  all  food  should  be  placed  on  the  ground, 
so  that  the  head  must  be  lowered.  It  is  usually  a  sign 
that  the  inflammation  has  abated,  and  the  strength  of  the 
patient  should  be  got  up  as  soon  as  possible  by  nourishing 
food  and  tonics.  For  the  latter  Fowler's  Solution  of  Arsenic 
is  especially  to  be  recommended,  to  be  followed  after  four 
or  five  days  by  the  sulphate  of  iron  tonic,  combined  with 
gentian,  camomile,  and  ginger,  which  has  already  been 
described. 

Influenza. 

Largely  resembling  a  common  cold  in  its  symptoms,  and 
yet  differing  from  it  in  many  respects,  influenza  usually  has 
more  serious  effects,  and  the  patient  is  much  longer  in 
recovering  from  its  ravages.  With  it  there  is  a  sudden 
attack  of  fever,  more  or  less  severe,  great  weakness  comes 
on  soon  after  the  attack,  and  the  illness  is  of  a  very 
contagious  character.  It  usually  occurs  in  the  spring 
and  autumn,  and  the  symptoms  vary  in  several  respects 
from  one  year  to  another.  Drastic  purges  or  strong 
sedatives  should  never  be  given.  Saline  draughts  should  be 
administered,  and  the  prescription  mentioned  for  a  catarrh, 
of  sulphate  magnesia,  and  nitrate  of  potash,  is  very  good. 

Acetate  Ammonia...         ...         ...         ...         ...     4  oz. 

Nitric  Ether  1    ,, 

should  be  given  once  or  twice  a  day  to  lower  the  fever, 
and  to  maintain  the  fluidity  of  the  blood,  and  if  there  is 
much  fever  add  to  the  above  — 

Tartarised  Antimony         ...  ...  ...  ...     1  dr. 

dissolved  in  water. 

If  much  prostration  sets  in  give  extra  doses  every  four 
hours  of — 

Nitric  Ether  ...         1  to  2  oz. 


286  THE  HORSE 

and  if  the  prostration  increases  give  in  addition  every  twelve 
hours — 

Nitrate  Potassa; 2  drs. 

Gentian       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     2     ., 

Ginger        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     2     ., 

leaving  out  a  dose  of  nitric  ether,  if  the  two  happen  to  clash. 
The  horse  must  have  the  best  food  which  can  be  got,  such 
as  malt  mashes,  boiled  oats,  linseed  gruel,  and  green  food,  if 
it  can  be  tempted  to  eat  at  all. 


Pneumonia,  or  InflamMxVtion  of  the  Lungs. 

This  is  far  too  serious  an  illness  to  be  treated  by  the 
ordinary  groom,  if  the  services  of  a  veterinary  surgeon 
can  possibly  be  obtained.  The  first  symptoms  are  fits 
of  shivering,  the  legs,  ears,  and  skin  cold,  the  hair  rough, 
the  nose  pale  and  dry,  the  eyes  have  a  yellowish  colour,  and 
the  horse  is  uneasy  and  restless.  The  pulse  is  quick,  and 
becomes  soon  afterwards  frequent  and  full.  The  tempera- 
ture is  high,  and  there  is  a  constant  short  cough,  the  animal 
never  filling  the  lungs  with  sufficient  air  to  emit  a  full,  deep 
cough.  Subsequently  the  horse  remains  standing  in  one 
place,  with  the  fore-legs  fixed  and  separated  from  each  other  ; 
the  legs  and  ears  become  very  cold,  the  former  being  fine 
and  the  hair  upon  them  glossy ;  the  nose  gets  a  bluish  look, 
the  blood  not  being  sufficiently  aerated  ;  the  nose  and  head 
are  held  out,  and  the  breathing  becomes  shorter  and  more 
difficult.  Little  can  be  done  until  the  veterinary  surgeon 
arrives,  except  bandaging  the  legs,  keeping  the  skin  warm 
by  clothing,  and  administering  a  dose  of — 

Carbonate  of  Ammonia     ...         ...         ...         ...     1  dr. 

Water  ...  ...  ...         ...     1  pint 

while  the  sulphate  of  magnesia  powders  recommended  for  a 
cold  should  be  given  in  the  drinking-water  three  times  a 
day   for   three  days. 

Inflammation,  or  congestion  of    the    lungs,    occasionally 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  287 

follows  too  great  exertion  in  the  hunting-field,  especially  if 
the  horse  has  been  allowed  to  stand  about  after  a  severe 
run,  and  has  thereby  contracted  a  chill.  If  the  animal  after 
reaching  its  stable  takes  a  little  food  and  water,  and  is 
disposed  to  lie  down,  it  may  be  considered  all  right  ;  but  if 
the  breathing  increases  in  frequency,  and  the  animal  grows 
restless,  it  may  be  concluded  that  the  lungs  are  distressed, 
and  the  sooner  a  dose  of  carbonate  of  ammonia  is 
administered,  and  the  veterinary  surgeon  sent  for,  the 
better. 

If,  instead  of  being  restless,  the  animal  appears  thoroughly 
exhausted,  unable  to  eat,  with  rather  rapid  breathing,  further 
trouble  may  be  warded  off  by  administering  as  a  drench  the 
sulphate  of  magnesia  powders,  mixed  in  a  pint  of  water, 
with  the  addition  of  two  sherry-glasses  of  gin  or  whisky. 

Pleurisy,  or  Inflammation  of  the  Pleura. 

This  is  also  too  serious  a  disease  for  any  one  buL  a 
qualified   professional  practitioner  to  take  in   hand. 

The  pleura  is  the  membrane  which  lines  the  inside  of  the 
chest,  and  which  covers  the  lungs,  and  hence  any  inflam- 
mation in  this  region  interferes  with  the  due  working  of 
the  lungs,   and   causes  pain  in  breathing. 

The  horse  stands  in  a  crouching  manner,  and  seems 
uneasy,  but  does  not  move  on  its  own  initative.  The  pulse 
is  hard,  quick,  and  wiry,  and  the  temperature  high.  The  act 
of  drawing  air  into  the  lungs  soon  causes  pain  to  be  felt, 
when  there  is  a  short  catch  in  the  breath,  and  then  the 
air  is  expelled  as  slowly  as  possible  in  a  drawn-out  effort. 
There  is  a  short,  hard  cough,  which  makes  the  pain  worse, 
as  also  does  the  act  of  taking  a  full  breath,  which  the  animal 
will  only  do  if  moved  suddenly,  or  frightened  unawares. 

The  internal  remedies  consist  of  giving  the  sulphate 
of  magnesia  powders  in  the  water ;  and  if  the  fever  is 
severe,  by  administering  80  drops  of  aconite  in  a  wine- 
glassful  of  water  twice,  or  three  times,  at  an  interval  of 
two  or  more  hours. 


288  THE   HORSE 


Broken  Wind. 


Some  cases  of  broken  wind  cannot  be  cured,  since  the  air- 
cells  in  the  lungs  have  been  ruptured  ;  but  what  frequently 
passes  as  such  is  the  result  of  a  disordered  stomach,  with 
spasm  of  the  muscular  fibres  which  lie  on  the  inside  of  the 
small  branches  of  the  windpipe  in  the  lungs.  This  latter 
form  is  usually  termed  in  stable  language  a  "  stomach 
cough."  The  expiration  of  the  air  is  more  difiicult,  and 
takes  a  longer  time  than  the  inspiration,  the  flanks  are 
slowly  drawn  up  and  then  suddenly  fall  down  with  a  sort  of 
double  action,  which  is  very  characteristic.  There  is  a  short, 
harsh  cough,  with  difficult  breathing,  especially  when  going 
uphill,  and  the  animal  becomes  speedily  distressed  when 
asked  to  go  out  of  a  walk.  In  these  cases  of  chronic  cough 
much  relief  may  be  given,  and  a  cure  frequently  effected,  by 
paying  especial  attention  to  the  feeding,  and  taking  care  the 
animal  is  not  put  to  work  for  two  hours  after  partaking 
of  food,  so  as  to  free  the  lungs  from  unnecessary  pressure. 
Bulky  food  must  be  avoided  on  days  when  the  animal  is 
required  for  work,  only  corn  and  chaff,  with  a  handful 
of  crushed  linseed,  forming  the  feed,  while  on  days  of 
idleness  a  little  damped  hay  may  be  allowed.  For  treat- 
ment nothing  in  the  writer's  experience  can  compare 
with  a  course  of  Harvey's  Aconite  Powders,  which  greatly 
lessen  the  tendency  to  cough,  and  not  infrequently  effect 
a  complete  cure. 

KOARING. 

So  many  horses,  especially  the  largest,  fall  victims  to 
roaring,  that  any  cure  which  can  be  relied  upon  will 
be  a  boon  indeed.  Many  methods  have  been  tried,  and 
the  most  successful  one  so  far  has  been  the  well-known 
practice  of  inserting  a  tube,  which  certainly  affords 
great  relief,  and  enables  many  a  horse  to  continue  at 
fast  work,  and  even  to  win  races,  which  would  have  been 
quite  impossible  if  Nature  had  been  left  to  herself.  At 
present  much  is  hoped  for  from  the  recently  introduced 
operation  of  stripping  the   membrane   of  the  ventricles  of 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  289 

the  larynx,  but  time  has  yet  to  show  whether  the  improve- 
ment can  be  maintained,  though  the  value  of  the  immediate 
effect  is  undoubted.  As  the  operation  is  performed  under 
chloroform  no  pain  is  felt  by  the  patient,  and  no  one 
who  can  afford  to  pay  the  fee  need  hesitate,  on  humane 
grounds,  to  have  the  operation  performed  on  a  favourite 
animal. 

The  noise  made  by  a  roarer  is  usually  due  to  the  obstruc- 
tion of  the  air-passage  by  the  vocal  chord,  consequent  on 
paralysis  of  one  side  of  the  larynx,  following  the  failure 
of  the  left  recurrent  nerve.  Anything  which  causes  undue 
strain  to  the  nerve  makes  for  roaring,  and  so  horses  with 
long  or  abnormally  curved  necks  are  more  prone  to  be  thus 
afflicted  than  those  with  short  and  straight  necks.  There 
is  one  type  of  neck  which  so  constantly  results  in 
roaring  that  it  is  known  in  Yorkshire  as  a  "roarer's  neck," 
and  sooner  or  later  the  horse  which  is  so  shaped  is 
almost  certain  to  fall  a  victim  to  the  complaint.  The 
neck  in  question  is  a  strong  thick  one,  with  the  head  carried 
high,  but  there  is  a  peculiar  outward  curve  in  front,  some- 
what resembling  that  of  a  fallow  deer,  with  an  unusually 
thick  thropple,  the  formation  of  which,  no  doubt,  sustains  a 
constant  strain  on  the  nerve,  which  eventually  fails  in 
consequence.  A  very  delicate  operation  has  occasionally 
been  tried  with  success,  as  Mr.  J.  Tagg,  F.K.C.Y.S.,  has 
informed  me  that  he  has  proved  in  his  practice,  when  the 
ailing  nerve  has  been  excised  and  a  healthy  one  grafted  in  its 
place  ;  and  in  this  direction  there  seems  a  promise  for  the 
future,  if  the  stripping  of  the  ventricle  should  not  turn  out  a 
permanent  cure  on  further  trial. 

Steangles. 

Strangles  attack  most  young  horses  between  the  first  and 
fifth  year,  generally  in  the  spring  or  autumn,  and — like  dis- 
temper in  dogs — it  is  seldom  a  horse  ever  has  them  a  second 
time.  In  most  cases  the  early  symptoms  resemble  an  ordinary 
catarrh,  with  slight  fever,  a  hot  mouth,  red  nostrils  and 
eyes,  and  a  watery  discharge  from  the  eyes  and  nose,  which 

20 


290  THE   HORSE 

becomes  thicker  as  the  disease  advances.  Cough,  too,  is 
generally  present.  But  soon  there  is  a  disinclination  to 
bend  the  neck  and  head,  and  the  latter  is  held  in  a  strained 
position.  The  glands  under  the  throat  begin  to  swell 
and  form  abscesses,  and  no  further  doubt  can  exist  as  to 
the  character  of  the  ailment.  The  general  treatment 
consists  of  good  nursing,  tempting  the  horse  to  eat  mashed 
carrots,  boiled  oats,  and  damped  hay,  and  keeping  it 
comfortably  warm  with  clothing  and  bandages.  In  the 
drinking  water  may  be  dissolved — 

Nitre ^  oz. 

while — 

Belladonna     30  drops 

may  be  given  daily  with  good  results. 

If  constipation  occurs,  4  oz.  of  linseed  oil  may  be  mixed 
with  the  food,  or  ^  lb.  of  treacle. 

Poultices  should  be  applied  to  the  swelling  under  the  jaw, 
to  bring  it  to  a  head  as  soon  as  possible,  and  as  soon  as  the 
abscess  points  it  should  be  opened  with  a  lancet,  for  if  left 
to  burst  the  sides  of  the  wound  will  be  irregular,  and 
take  longer  to  heal.  A  little  tow  should  be  introduced  into 
the  opening  to  prevent  it  closing  up,  so  that  the  matter  can 
drain  freely  away,  and  should  be  renewed  at  least  once 
a  day.  As  the  disease  is  very  contagious  among  young 
horses,  the  invalid  should  be  isolated  as  much  as  possible, 
and  care  taken  to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  disease.  Occa- 
sionally the  abscesses  form  in  other  parts  of  the  body,  when 
the  disease  is  termed  irregular  strangles,  and  becomes  much 
more  serious.  But  in  ordinary  cases  as  soon  as  the  abscess 
is  punctured  or  bursts,  and  the  pus  is  discharged,  the  patient 
commences  to  improve  and  soon  recovers. 

Indigestion. 

In  this  disease  the  digestion  is  at  fault  in  consequence  of 
the  stomach,  liver,  or  bowels  being  deranged.  The  skin 
adheres  tightly  to  the  flesh,  in  the  condition  known  as  hide- 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  291 

bound,  the  hair  is  rough  and  unthrifty-looking,  the  gums 
pale  or  yellowish,  and  the  animal  is  thin  and  weak.  An 
excellent  remedy  is  the  following : — 

Flowers  of  Sulphur  ...         ...         ...         ...  4  oz. 

White  Resin  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  4   ,, 

Nitre  4   „ 

Black  Antimony     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  4    ,, 

Well  mix. 

Give  every  night  a  tablespoonful  of  the  above  in  a  bran 
mash,  for  twenty-one  days  ;  and  every  fourth  morning,  for 
three  doses,  a  wine-bottle  of — 

Clear  Linseed  Oil. 

In  all  cases  of  the  blood  being  out  of  order,  Flowers  of 
Sulphur  is  an  invaluable  remedy,  not  nearly  so  much  used 
as  it  deserves  to  be.  If  it  did  but  cost  a  guinea  an  ounce  it 
would  be  held  in  much  higher  estimation  !  A  tablespoonful 
in  a  mash,  with  another  of  common  salt,  will  often  have  a 
most  beneficial  effect,  even  though  a  horse  is  not  actually 
ailing  but  only  not  thriving"  quite  so  well  as  usual. 

If  the  gums  and  eyes  are  strongly  tinged  with  yellow 
commence  with — 

Magnesii  Sulphate  ...         ...         ...         ...         -       4  oz. 

Pulveris  Potassse  Nitrate  ...         ...         ...         ...     5  drs. 

every  night  and  morning  in  the  drinking-water  for  four 
days ;  and  then  follow  with  the  prescription  mentioned 
above. 

DiARRHCEA. 

Too  much  green  food,  especially  if  grown  on  swampy 
land ;  new  hay ;  worms ;  a  chill ;  and  over-purging  from 
large  doses  of  aloes,  will  all  produce  an  attack  of  diarrhoea. 

All  water  should  be  removed,  and  no  oats,  hay,  or  bran 
mashes  should  be  allowed ;  but  a  little  dry  bran  may  be 
given  at  first,  and  afterwards  bran,  just  made  damp. 

Gruel  made  from  wheat  flour  should  be  given  (in  a  drench 
if  necessary),  a  teacupful  of  flour  being  well  mixed  in  cold 


292  THE   HORSE 

water,  taking  care  that  no  nodules  are  left,  and  then  fiUing 
up  the  bucket  with  boiling  water,  and  allowing  it  to  stand 
till  it  is  lukewarm. 

If  the  attack  continues  give  a  drench  of  one  teacupful  of 
starch  well  dissolved  in  a  quart  of  warm  water,  with  60 
drops  of  laudanum.  If  great  weakness  sets  in  give  a  bottle 
of  port  wine. 

Or  instead  of  the  starch  and  laudanum — 

Prepared  Chalk     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  2  drs. 

Ginger         2    „ 

Oil  Peppermint      10  to  15  drops 

Linseed  Tea  1  pint 

Give  three  to  four  times  per  day. 
If  there  is  much  pain  add — 

Tincture  of  Opium  ...         1  oz. 


Theush  of  the  Mouth. 

Occurs  fairly  frequently,  although  it  is  not  always 
recognised,  and  it  is  probably  thought  the  animal  has 
picked  up  something  poisonous. 

Blisters  occur  on  the  tongue,  inside  the  cheeks,  and  on 
the  roof  of  the  mouth,  and  there  is  a  constant  and  copious 
flow  of  saliva  which  hangs  from  the  mouth  in  long  strings. 

When  a  foal  is  attacked  smear  a  teaspoonful  of  borax 
and  honey  three  or  four  times  daily  inside  the  mouth,  and 
place  on  the  tongue — 

Grey  Powder        10  grs. 

Bicarbonate  Potash        ...         ...         ...         ...     1  dr. 

and  give  to  the  dam — 

Bicarbonate  Soda ^  oz. 

For  older  horses  place  in  the  drinking-water  night  and 
morning — 

Chloride  Ammonia 2  dr. 

Carbonate  Soda       2   ,, 

Hyposulphite  Soda  2    ,, 


SIMPLE  AILMENTS  293 

Enteeitis,  or  Inflammation  of  the  Bowels, 

As  the  general  symptoms  much  resemble  those  of  colic, 
it  is  well  to  be  able  to  distinguish  between  them,  for  in  a 
case  of  enteritis  a  veterinary  surgeon  should  be  sent  for 
at  once.  Colic  commences  suddenly,  and  there  are  intervals 
between  the  attacks,  when  pain  is  not  felt,  while  enteritis 
generally  comes  on  by  degrees,  and  the  pain  never  ceases 
for  a  moment.  Hand-rubbing  the  belly  relieves  the  pain  in 
cases  of  colic,  but  increases  it  in  enteritis ;  and  whilst  a 
little  gentle  exercise  is  sometimes  efficacious  in  colic,  it  has 
the  opposite  effect  in  enteritis.  Until  the  advent  of  the 
veterinary  surgeon,  if  the  case  is  believed  to  be  one  of 
enteritis,  the  wisest  course  to  pursue  is  to  give  every  hour, 
until  the  practitioner's  arrival — 

Bicarbonate  of  Soda     ...         ...         ...     2  teaspoonfuls 

Common  Salt     ...         ...         ...         ...     1  tablespoonful 

in  a  pint  of  warm  water. 

Since  the  faeces  will  necessarily  become  very  hard  if  they 
remain  in  the  intestine,  and  difficult  to  pass,  it  will  be  well 
at  the  commencement  to  inject  two  or  three  clysters  of 
soap  and  warm  water,  to  clear  the  bowel  as  far  as  possible, 
and  if  this  does  not  have  the  desired  effect,  linseed,  or  castor 
oil,  may  be  employed  as  well. 

The  intestines  are  divided  into  small  and  large,  and 
extend  in  length  to  about  90  feet.  Though  the  lines  of 
demarcation  are  imaginary,  for  convenience  of  description 
they  are  subdivided  into  three  small  and  three  large  ones, 
the  small  ones  being  situated  nearest  to  the  stomach.  The 
first  receives  the  secretions  formed  by  two  important  glands, 
which  cause  a  change  to  take  place  in  the  food  after 
quitting  the  stomach,  which  then  passes  quickly  through 
the  second  into  the  third,  whence  it  passes  on  into  the 
first  large  intestine,  the  coecum.  The  entrance  to  this 
is  guarded  by  a  valve  which  prevents  any  attempt  at 
regurgitation.  When  any  substance,  fluid  or  solid,  once 
passes  the  valve  it  makes  its  way  to  the  terminal  portion, 
but  in  the  course  of  time  it  turns  backwards  towards  the 
valvular  opening  again,  only  to  be  there  stopped,  and  turned 


294  THE   HORSE 

into  the  second,  which  is  the  largest  of  the  intestines.  As 
the  ingesta  passes  onward,  a  set  of  vessels  suck  up  the 
nutritious  portion,  which  is  always  a  liquid,  and  this  passes 
through  certain  glands,  and  thence  into  a  receptacle,  and 
finally  into  the  heart.  It  is  now  that  the  faeces  begin  to 
harden,  and  assume  the  appearance  of  dung-balls ;  but 
absorption  of  liquid  is  always  going  on,  as  they  pass 
through  the  remaining  portion  of  the  second  and  the  third 
bowel,  which  explains  how  constipation  arises,  and  in  the 
case  of  fever  this  is  greatly  enhanced.  It  is  to  relieve  this 
condition  that  the  employment  of  enemas  is  so  beneficial, 
by  removing  the  obstructing  mass  and  leaving  a  free 
passage  in  its  stead. 

Hepatitis,  or  Inflammation  of  the  Liver. 

In  this  affection  the  animal  appears  sleepy  and  unwilling 
to  move,  and  eats  little  or  nothing  ;  the  urine  is  scanty ; 
the  dung  dark-coloured  and  in  lumps.  The  membrane  of 
the  nose,  and  the  eyes  become  yellow,  and  so  also  are  the 
inside  of  the  lips  and  tongue,  owing  to  the  presence  of  bile 
in  the  blood.  The  horse  may  frequently  be  observed  to 
turn  his  head  round  to  look  at  his  right  side,  and  when  this 
is  pressed  it  causes  pain  ;  while  a  derangement  of  the  liver 
is  often  a  cause  of  slight  lameness  in  the  off  fore-leg. 
Whenever  any  yellowish  tinge  is  observed  about  the  eyes 
or  mouth  at  once  give  sulphate  of  magnesia  powders  in 
the  drinking-water,  continuing  them  for  four  days,  night 
and  morning;  these  are  generally  all  the  drugs  that  are 
required.     If  further  treatment  is  necessary  give — 

Calomel       2  drs. 

Nitre  i  oz. 

for  three  successive  mornings. 

Costiveness,  and  when  a  Dose  of  Physic  is  required. 

When   a  horse's   bowels   are   bound,  without  any  other 
disease  existing,  little  corn  should  be  allowed,  and  no  beans, 


SIMPLE  AILMENTS  295 

some  green  food  being  given,  and  bran  either  dry  or  in  a 
mash,  with  a  little  hay.  Subsequently  a  wineglassful  of 
Hnseed  oil  should  be  mixed,  or  rubbed  into  the  oats,  twice 
a  day.  A  tablespoonful  of  sulphur  may  also  be  put  into 
the  mash;  and  if  the  rectum  is  full  of  hardened  duns, 
an  injection  of  warm  water  should  be  thrown  up,  as 
required. 

When  a  dose  of  physic  is  necessary,  which  is  generally 
indicated  by  all  the  legs  filling  when  at  rest,  a  bottle  of 
clear  linseed  oil  may  be  given,  or — 

Aloes 3  to  5  drs. 

Gentian  2  drs. 

Ginger  1  dr. 

made  into  a  ball. 

If  a  horse  does  not  feed  well  after  the  physic  is  "  set  " 
{i.e.,  after  the  dung  has  begun  to  ball  again)  give — 

Nitric  Ether  |  oz. 

Gentian         \   ,, 

in  a  draught. 

Physic  should  be  given  in  the  morning,  when  the  horse 
is  still  fasting,  and  he  should  get  bran  mashes  for  at  least 
two  nights  previously.  As  soon  as  a  horse  has  had  physic 
administered  he  must  have  no  hay  or  corn,  and  should  be 
muzzled,  or  racked  up,  until  the  appetite  begins  to  fail  from 
the  medicine,  lest  he  should  eat  his  bedding.  If  this  pre- 
caution is  not  taken  a  stoppage  of  the  bowels  may  ensue, 
with  serious  inflammation.  Balls  are  now  done  up  in  gelatine 
capsules,  which  make  them  far  easier  to  administer  than 
when  done  up  in  a  paper  covering,  while  the  drugs  maintain 
their  strength  for  a  much  longer  period. 

An  excellent  purge,  and  one  very  simply  given,  is  Edos, 
a  gum  soluble  in  liquids,  so  that  it  can  be  administered  in 
gruel,  from  a  soda-water  bottle,  if  the  horse  refuses  its  food. 
Being  quite  tasteless  the  usual  plan  is  to  give  this  medicine 
in  a  bran  mash,  which  makes  it  an  especially  valuable 
remedy   when    the    groom    in    charge   is    not    skilled    in 


296  THE   HORSE 

administering  a  ball,  or  if  the  horse  is  an  awkward  one  to 
deal  with.  It  should  be  remembered  that  medicine  should 
never  be  mixed  with  a  bran  mash  till  it  is  stone  cold,  as 
a  warm  one  will  extract  the  utmost  taste  from  a  drug,  and 
then  a  horse  soon  becomes  suspicious  and  refuses  to  eat. 
A  bran  mash  should  be  made  with  boiling  water,  and  then 
allowed  to  get  cold  before  adding  anything  the  taste  of 
which  may  be  repugnant ;  and  all  powders  should  first  be 
mixed  in  a  cup  with  a  little  dry  bran,  or  oatmeal,  and  then 
afterwards  be  thoroughly  stirred  into  the  cold  mash. 

Profuse  Staling. 

This  frequently  is  caused  by  improper  food,  such  as  over- 
heated hay  or  kiln-dried  oats  ;  and  it  also  frequently  follows 
from  the  action  of  the  skin  being  checked  by  standing  in  a 
draughty  stable,  or  from  the  administration  of  an  overdose 
of  turpentine ;  or  from  the  turpentine  being  given  in  too 
raw  a  state,  and  not  sufficiently  incorporated  with  the  oil 
which  should  accompany  it.  In  any  case  the  cause  should 
be  sought  for  and  removed,  and  if  the  food  is  in  fault  none 
but  the  best  must  be  given ;  anyway  it  is  wise  to  make  a 
change  in  the  forage. 

It  is  advisable  also  to  give  no  water  to  drink  for  some 
time,  but  instead  to  keep  a  bucket  constantly  present,  filled 
with  linseed  tea,  for  supplying  the  necessary  liquid.  When 
making  it  suf&cient  linseed  should  be  put  in  the  bucket,  and 
then  enough  boiling  water  poured  over  it  to  cover  it  well ; 
and  after  a  short  time  the  bucket  should  be  filled  up  with 
cold  water  and  then  left  to  stand  all  night.  In  the  morning 
the  liquid  portion  should  be  poured  off  and  given  to  the 
horse,  while  some  more  linseed,  with  hot  and  then  cold 
water,  is  added  to  the  first  bucket,  which  must  be  thus 
filled  up  as  required  and  always  kept  going ;  and  as  the 
horse  empties  the  supply  left  with  it,  that  bucket  must  be 
replenished  from  the  other.  This  is  an  excellent  method 
with  any  delicate,  non-thriving  horse,  being  continued  for 
months  if  necessary,  and  is  of  especial  value  for  horses  in 
training  who  may  be  delicate  and  do  not  thrive. 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  297 

Ketention  of  Ueine. 

Many  animals  have  a  difficulty  in  staling  after  a  long 
day's  hunting,  especially  if  they  have  never  relieved  them- 
selves since  they  left  the  stable  in  the  morning.  A  remedy 
which  almost  never  fails  is  to  place  part  of  an  onion,  freshly 
cut  and  about  the  size  of  a  walnut,  inside  the  sheath  of  a 
horse,  or  the  vagina  of  a  mare,  and  leave  it  there,  when  it  is 
seldom  more  than  a  few  minutes  before  the  desired  result  is 
obtained.  Should  this  not  prove  successful,  give  10  drops 
of  tincture  of  aconite  every  15  minutes  for  three  or  four 
doses. 

Yew  Poisoning. 

This,  unfortunately,  frequently  occurs  where  animals  can 
gain  unrestricted  access  to  yew-trees,  and  though  sometimes 
they  appear  to  eat  it  with  impunity  it  far  too  often  has  a 
fatal  effect.  It  appears  to  be  more  dangerous  in  a  half-dried 
state,  such  as  clippings  left  lying  about  for  two  or  three 
days,  and  also  when  the  growing  leaves  are  scorched  by  a 
brilliant  sun  after  a  sharp  frost  the  night  before.  This, 
indeed,  seems  to  be  the  most  deadly  time,  whilst  the  late 
autumn  and  the  early  spring  appear  the  most  fatal  seasons. 
At  any  time  of  the  year,  however,  poisoning  may  occur  from 
the  consumption  of  yew  leaves,  even  when  they  are  quite 
fresh  on  the  growing  tree. 

The  symptoms  described  by  medical  observers  are  giddi- 
ness, sudden  prostration,  vomiting,  coldness  of  the  surface, 
spasms,  convulsions,  diarrhoea,  and  irregular  action  of 
the  heart.  Horses  and  cattle  are  almost  invariably 
greatly  distended  with  wind,  but  though  instant  relief  can 
be  given  to  the  latter  by  puncturing  the  rumen  with  a 
trocar,  or  even  a  sharp  penknife,  when  the  accumulated  gas 
rushes  out,  the  operation  is  not  so  successful  with  horses 
with  whom  the  large  gut  must  be  penetrated,  and  is  seldom 
attempted.  The  spot  where  the  puncture  is  made  in  cattle, 
is  about  half-way  between  the  last  rib  and  the  hip-bone,  the 
thrust  being  directed  inwards  and  downwards.  As  great 
prostration  is  present,  a  stimulant  should  be  administered 


298  THE   HORSE 

without   loss    of    time,    any    spirit    being    used    which    is 
promptly  available ;    but  if  at  hand,  give — 

Aromatic  Spirits  of  Ammonia      ...         ...         ...  ^  oz. 

Nitric  Ether 1   „ 

Tincture  of  Opium  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  1  „ 

or 

Brandy  i  pint 

in  a  pint  of  linseed  gruel,  or  added  to  coffee,  to  be  followed 
with  an  oleaginous  purgative,  such  as — 

Linseed  Oil  or  Castor  Oil 1  quart 


Lampas. 

Lampas  is  the  name  given  to  a  swelling  of  the  bars  behind 
the  front  teeth  of  the  upper  jaw,  which  is  attended  with  a 
certain  amount  of  inflammation  and  soreness,  making  the 
animal  flinch  when  eating,  and  so  inducing  it  only  to  pick  at 
its  food.  It  usually  goes  away  of  its  own  accord  in  a  few 
days,  but  in  the  meantime  occasions  some  loss  of  condition, 
especially  in  the  case  of  a  horse  in  training.  With  young 
horses  the  usual  cause  is  shedding  the  teeth,  but  with  older 
ones  it  is  most  likely  that  the  stomach  is  slightly  deranged ; 
in  either  case  two  or  three  sulphate  of  magnesia  powders,  or 
a  tablespoonful  of  Flowers  of  Sulphur  in  a  bran  mash,  will  cool 
the  blood  and  restore  the  tone.  It  is  advisable,  though  not 
absolutely  necessary,  to  lance  the  bars  with  a  lancet  or  sharp 
knife  and  let  a  few  drops  of  blood  flow,  which  gives  instant 
relief  and  often  causes  the  sweUing  to  disappear  in  the  course 
of  the  next  twenty-four  hours.  In  hot  countries  lampas  is 
very  prevalent,  especially  with  horses  in  high  condition,  but 
the  above  simple  remedies  give  complete  control  over  it,  and 
enable  many  a  horse  to  come  to  the  starting-post  without 
any  real  loss  of  condition. 

Eczema,  oe  Mud-fever. 

The  reason  for  the  eruption,  a  form  of  which  is  known  as 
mud-fever,  is  very  commonly  a  sudden  chill  when  the  animal 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  299 

is  in  a  state  of  perspiration.  Other  causes,  upsetting  the 
stomach,  will  also  cause  local  irritation  of  the  skin,  but  a 
sudden  check  to  the  action  of  the  skin  is  the  most  usual 
reason. 

If  the  spots  become  irritable  or  sore  they  may  be  treated 
with — 

Glycerine 1  part 

Water       15  to  20  parts 

or  some  Zinc  Ointment  applied. 

Also  should  be  given — 

Epsom  Salts  2  oz. 

Common  Salt  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     ^  ,, 

in  a  mash  for  two  or  three  nights,  or — 

Sulphate  of  Magnesia  powders  in  the  drinking-water 
for  four  days. 

As  soon  as  the  powders  have  been  finished  give — 

Liquor  Arsenicalis       ...         ...         ...         ...     30  drops 

twice  a  day  for  ten  days  or  a  fortnight,  which  speedily  effect 
a  cure  in  almost  every  case  if  taken  in  hand  at  once. 

A  predisposing  cause  of  mud-fever  is  the  practice  of 
washing  the  legs  on  returning  to  the  stable,  especially  if 
warm  water  is  used,  and  then  leaving  them  only  half-dried  ; 
particularly  is  this  the  case  if  the  washing  is  done  outside 
the  stable  door  and  the  animal  is  kept  there  until  the  wash- 
ing is  complete.  The  horse  ought  to  be  taken  at  once  into 
the  stable,  the  legs  rubbed  down  with  a  wisp  of  straw  to 
take  the  bulk  of  the  mud  off,  and  then  bandaged  and  left 
till  the  next  morning,  when  the  dried  mud  will  easily  brush 
off.  If,  from  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  it  is  probable 
that  the  animal  may  have  received  a  chill  from  exposure, 
the  horse  should  be  warmly  clothed,  without  any  elaborate 
dressing,  and  have  half  a  bucket  of  gruel  with  a  couple  of 
glasses  of  whisky  or  a  pint  of  ale  in  it,  and  then  be  supplied 


300  THE   HORSE 

with  a  mash.     But  if  it   is   inclined  to  shiver,  administer 
immediately — 

Aromatic  Spirits  of  Ammonia      ...         ...         ...     1  oz. 

Tincture  of  Gentian  ...         ...         ...         ...     ^  ,, 

in  a  pint   of   thin   gruel,    or   warm    water,  as   speedily  as 
possible,  or  give  instead — 

Spirits  of  Nitric  Ether     ...         ...         ...         ...     1^  oz. 

Aromatic  Spirits  of  Ammonia    ...         ...         ...       ^  ,, 

before  anything  else  is  done. 

Mallenders  and  sallenders  are  also  a  form  of  eczema,  chiefly 
affecting  the  heavy  breeds  of  horses  with  much  hair  on  their 
legs,  mallenders  being  the  name  given  to  cracks  and  sores 
in  the  flexure  of  the  knees,  and  sallenders  when  they  ap- 
pear in  the  bend  of  the  hocks.  The  cause  is  usually  too 
high  feeding,  when  the  inflammatory  swelling  of  the  legs 
which  it  occasions  finds  a  vent  in  a  discharge  in  the 
situations  mentioned. 

If  attended  to  at  once  they  are  easily  amenable  to  treat- 
ment, but  if  allowed  to  become  chronic  the  ulcerative 
condition  can  seldom  be  wholly  cured. 

A  strong  aloetic  purge  should  be  given,  to  be  followed  by 
sulphate  of  magnesia  powders  in  the  water  for  four  days,  and 
afterwards  by  a  course  of  alterative  powders  as  recommended 
for  indigestion. 

The  sores  should  be  cleansed  with  soft  soap  and  water, 
and  then  dusted  with — 

Fuller's  Earth      5  parts 

Boracic  Acid        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     2     ,, 

Powdered  Alum  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     1     ,, 

for  several  days,  occasionally  using  instead — 

Unguent  Hydrargyri  Nitrate  Oxyde        1  dr. 

Cetacei  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     1    ,, 

or  else  apply  a  few  drops  of  Friar's  Balsam  with  a  feather, 
and  then  sprinkle  on  it  a  little  Flowers  of  Sulphur, 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  301 

Cracked  Heels. 

The  skin  of  the  heels  in  health  is  softened  with  an  oily 
matter,  and  if  this  is  diminished  the  condition  known  as 
cracked  heels  is  the  result.  The  legs  swell  and  become  hot, 
and  sores  form  in  the  heels,  causing  stiffness,  if  not  actual 
lameness.  The  causes  are  from  the  heels  not  being  sufti- 
ciently  dried  after  being  wet,  and  also  from  being  fed  on 
more  stimulating  food  than  the  stomach  can  bear.  The 
heels  should  be  poulticed,  and,  if  it  is  imperative  to  keep 
the  horse  at  work,  should  be  well  softened  with  zinc 
ointment  for  at  least  half  an  hour  before  the  horse  leaves 
the  stable.  The  blood  must  be  cooled  by  diminishing  the 
corn  and  stopping  all  beans  for  a  few  days,  and  giving  a 
bran  mash  for  two  or  three  nights  with  a  tablespoonful  of 
Sulphur  in  it,  besides — 

Epsom  Salts  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     2  oz. 

Comiuon  Salt  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     ^  oz. 

while,  if  time  permits,  it  is  well  to  commence  the  proceeding 
with  an  aloetic  purge  of  about  4  drs. 

Cracked  heels  are  very  apt  to  occur  when  a  horse  is  being 
forced  to  the  highest  condition,  a  few  days  before  a  race. 


Choking. 

At  the  back  of  the  mouth  are  situated  the  openings  of  the 
oesophagus  and  windpipe,  the  upper  one  communicating 
with  the  stomach,  and  the  lower  one  with  the  lungs.  If  the 
obstruction  which  causes  choking  is  situated  in  the  oeso- 
phagus gentle  pressure  may  be  tried,  and  a  little  linseed  oil 
poured  down ;  but  in  giving  the  latter,  great  care  must  be 
taken  not  to  hold  the  head  up  by  force,  or  some  of  the  oil 
may  find  its  way  into  the  windpipe,  and  so  into  the  lungs, 
thus  choking  the  horse.  If  any  oil  is  forced  back  it  will 
probably  have  to  return  through  the  nostrils. 


302  THE   HORSE 


Tetanus,  or  Lockjaw. 


Tetanus  is  a  stiffening  of  the  muscles,  especially  of  the 
head  and  neck,  accompanied  by  more  or  less  spasm,  and 
when  once  seen  can  never  be  forgotten.  The  microbe 
which  causes  it  is  introduced  through  some  opening  in  the 
skin,  and  as  its  habitat  is  generally  in  the  soil  an  injury  to 
the  foot  is  the  usual  mode  of  its  entry  into  the  system  of  a 
horse.  It  is  said  also  to  have  an  affinity  for  iron-rust,  and 
an  operation  performed  with  a  dirty  knife  has  often  been  the 
reason  of  its  making  its  dreaded  appearance.  It  frequently 
follows  after  a  prick  in  the  foot  from  a  nail,  broken  knees, 
castration,  and  docking,  and  usually  appears  seven  or  eight 
days  after  the  injury  has  occurred.  After  ten  days  have 
passed  there  is  not  much  fear  of  tetanus  setting  in. 

The  muscles  of  the  jaws  and  neck  are  usually  first  affected, 
the  animal  having  difficulty  in  swallowing  and  turning  its 
neck  ;  before  long  these  muscles  become  quite  stiff,  the  mouth 
is  nearly  closed,  the  jaws  cannot  be  parted,  and  little  food 
can  be  taken  into  the  mouth.  By  degrees  all  the  muscles 
become  affected  with  the  same  stiffness  and  cramp ;  and 
amongst  the  most  characteristic  signs  is  the  pointing  for- 
wards of  the  ears,  which  are  erect  and  fixed,  and  the  staring 
of  the  eyes,  which  are  drawn  back  into  the  socket,  with  the 
haw  thrust  forward  in  front ;  the  head  cannot  be  raised  or 
lowered,  and  the  legs  are  fixed  stiffly  and  spread  out  from 
each  other,  the  tail  is  lifted  up,  held  straight  out,  and  in  a 
constant  tremble,  and  the  lips  are  firmly  stretched  across 
the  teeth,  which  are  partly  seen.  The  breathing  is 
quickened,  laboured,  and  convulsive  ;  the  bowels  are  bound, 
and  the  urine  is  difficult  to  pass.  When  convulsions  come 
on  and  keep  increasing  in  strength  there  is  little  hope  of 
saving  the  animal,  but  in  the  absence  of  these  there  is  a 
good  chance  of  recovery  if  the  strength  can  be  maintained 
by  careful  nursing.  The  writer  has  known  of  a  case  which 
lasted  six  weeks,  and  the  patient  eventually  got  per- 
fectly well  and  was  able  to  do  its  work  the  same  as 
before. 

As  the  eyes  are  extremely  susceptible  to  light,  the  invalid 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  303 

must  be  placed  in  as  dark  a  box  as  possible,  covering  over 
the  vi^indows  and  excluding  all  light,  but  freely  admitting 
fresh  air ;  and  since  the  nervous  system  is  in  a  state  of  con- 
tinuous excitement,  the  utmost  quietness  must  prevail,  and 
all  necessary  duties  must  be  performed  as  gently  as  possible. 
A  harsh  or  angry  v^ord  v^ill  cause  the  pulse  to  be  much  dis- 
turbed.    One  attendant  only  should  look  after  the  horse,  and 
the  door  be  kept  constantly  locked,  no  inquisitive  persons 
being   allowed    to   enter   on    any   pretext   whatever.      The 
wound  should  be  treated  in  the  ordinary  way,  but  it  will 
probably  already  be  nearly  healed  before  the  tetanus  declares 
itself ;  if  proud  flesh  should  form,  it  can  be  reduced  by  the 
application  of  Nitrate  of   Silver   (lunar  caustic),  and  then 
Tincture  of  Arnica  or  Chinosol  lotion  should  be  dabbed  on 
daily  until  a  healthy  scab  is  formed.     The  food  should  con- 
sist of  a  small  amount  of  bran  mash,  in  which  is  placed  any 
green  food  procurable,  such  as  grass,  carrots,  or  celery  tops, 
chopped  up  as  fine  as  possible,  so  as  to  require  no  mastica- 
tion ;  and  instead  of  water  some  linseed  tea  should  be  always 
present,  made  into  very  thin  gruel  with  well-boiled  oatmeal 
porridge,  so  that  whatever  is  taken  will  contain  as  much 
nutriment  as  can  be  managed.     The  groom  should  enter 
the  box  four  times  a  day,  remove  any  food  which  is  left, 
replacing  it  with  a  fresh  supply,  and  clean  out  the  stable  if 
needed.    He  should  then  give  10  drops  of  Belladonna  and  10 
drops  of  Arnica,  in  alternate  doses,  until  the  wound  is  nearly 
healed,  after  which  the  Arnica  should  be  left  off  and  10  drops 
of  Nux  Vomica  substituted  instead.     The  man  should  not 
stay  any  longer  than  is  absolutely  necessary,  leavmg  again 
as  quickly  as  possible.     It  will  be  found  that  the  horse  will 
pick  up  quite  sufhcient  food  with  its  hps,  and  manage  to 
swallow  it,  to  keep  up  its  strength,  unless  the  case  is  very 
severe,  and  in  this  case  convulsions  will  soon  appear  and  the 
end  will  then  be  not  far  off. 

If  it  is  noticed  that  the  jaws  are  becoming  less  fast, 
Liquor  Arsenicalis  may  be  substituted  for  the  Nux  Vomica, 
but  the  Belladonna  should  be  continued. 

Under  the  above  treatment  the  writer  has  known  many 
cases  recover ;  but  there  is  one  treatment,  too  often  at  once 


304  THE   HORSE 

resorted  to,  which  he  emphatically  condemns — an  ounce  of 
lead  in  the  head,  from  which  no  recovery  is  possible ! 


Breaking  Blood-vessels. 

Unless  as  the  direct  result  of  an  injury,  when  an  artery  is 
burst,  the  breaking  of  a  blood-vessel  in  the  head  is  not  a 
serious  matter,  the  trickle  of  blood  down  the  nostril  soon 
ceasing  as  the  circulation  subsides.  But  it  is  often  a  sign 
of  delicacy,  especially  with  young  animals,  and  this  must  be 
borne  in  mind  in  apportioning  their  work.  After  such  an 
occurrence  the  horse  should  not  be  allowed  to  gallop  for  a 
week,  or  to  excite  the  circulation  in  any  way,  being  given 
plenty  of  walking  exercise  instead ;  for  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  the  seat  of  injury  requires  time  to  heal, 
like  a  cut  finger,  and  if  pressure  is  put  upon  it  too  soon  it 
is  very  likely  to  give  way  again.  As  an  additional  pre- 
caution the  assistance  of  the  two  valuable  blood  purifiers 
should  be  invoked — Sulphur,  and  Arsenic — and  a  table- 
spoonful  of  the  former  should  be  given  in  every  bran 
mash ;  whilst — 

Liquor  Arsenicalis        30  drops 

should  be  given  twice  a  day,  during  the  rest-week  the  patient 
is  recommended  to  enjoy. 

A  horse.  Bailiff,  notorious  for  this  habit,  entirely  outgrew 
it  under  this  treatment  when  under  the  writer's  care,  and 
soon  afterwards  carried  off  two  races  on  the  same  day  with- 
out any  evil  results,  nor  did  the  misfortune  happen  again 
whilst  the  horse  remained  in  his  stable. 


Inflammation  of  the  Eye. 

When  this  occurs  from  a  hay-seed,  or  dirt,  getting  into  the 
eye,  the  cause  must  be  sought  for  and  removed ;  but  it  also 
occurs  from  blows,  or  from  standing  in  a  draught  and  getting 
a  chill.  Whatever  the  cause,  the  eye  should  be  shielded 
from  daylight  falling  directly  upon   it ;    and  it  should   be 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  :m 

bathed  with  either  a  little  warm  milk-and-water  or  rather 
weak  lukewarm  tea,  either  of  which  remedies  are  generally 
sufficient  to  soothe  and  cure  the  ailment.  If,  however,  a 
more  potent  one  is  required,  apply  with  a  clean  sponge,  or 
medicated  cotton  wool — 

Rose  "Water 2  oz. 

Glycerine      2  drs. 

Acetate  of  Lead      2  ,, 

which  may  be  relied  upon  if  the  homely  remedies  fail. 


Internal  Parasites. 

The  parasites  which  take  up  a  lodgment  in  the  intestines 
are  various,  but  the  tape-worm  is  not  a  very  common  one  in 
this  country,  and  only  the  three  sorts  usually  met  with,  and 
the  bot,  will  now  be  considered.  Those  that  are  usually 
referred  to  as  "worms"  are  the  large  round,  white,  or 
sometimes  red  worm,  4  to  12  inches  in  length  and  tapering 
at  both  ends,  which  chiefly  occupies  the  small  intestines  ; 
the  second  kind  are  the  small  ones,  thick  at  the  one  end  and 
tapering  away  at  the  other,  which  mostly  inhabit  the  large 
guts ;  and  besides  these  are  the  thread-like  worms,  the  oxy- 
uris,  which  infest  the  terminal  portion  of  the  intestinal  canal 
and  cause  intense  itching,  with  consequent  frequent  rubbing 
of  the  tail  against  anything  available  to  allay  the  irritation. 
The  last  pest  is  the  "  bot,"  the  larva  of  the  bot-fly,  which 
buries  itself  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach.  All 
worms  cause  loss  of  flesh  and  prevent  the  animal  from 
thriving,  often  causing  cough  and  gripes,  with  a  rough, 
dry,  staring  coat. 

There  are  many  remedies  for  the  first  two  kinds,  and  if 
the  presence  of  the  large  worm  is  suspected,  which  much 
resembles  an  earthworm  in  appearance,  it  can  often  be 
ejected  by  the  administration  of  sulphate  of  iron.  But  far 
the  most  efficacious  remedy  for  both  sorts  is  a  dose  of  tur- 
pentine and  linseed  oil ;  and  to  give  due  effect  to  it  the  horse 
should  have  a  bran  mash,  and  then  be  fasted  for  at  least 

21 


306  THE   HORSE 

twelve  hours,  which  may  be  extended  with  advantage  to 
twenty-four  hours,  previous  to  the  dose  being  given. 
To  a  foal  on  the  mare  give — 

Linseed  Oil  ...         ...         ...         ...     ^  pint 

Turpentine  |  tablespoon 

To  a  yearling — 

Linseed  Oil  ...         ...         ...         . . .     i  pint 

Turpentine  1  tablespoon 

To  a  full-grown  horse — 

Linseed  Oil  ...         ...     i  pint 

Turpentine  1  oz.  (2  tablespoons) 

Camphor  ...         ...     ^  „ 

The  Camphor  should  be  put  in  the  oil  the  previous  evening, 
when  it  will  be  dissolved  by  the  following  morning. 

It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  the  Turpentine  should 
be  thoroughly  incorporated  in  the  oil,  and  both  should  be  so 
shaken  up  together  that  the  Turpentine  breaks  up  into  small 
globules.  This  is  easier  effected  if  the  Turpentine  is  put  at 
first  into  a  soda-water  bottle,  with  the  white  of  a  raw  egg, 
and  thoroughly  shaken  before  adding  the  Linseed  Oil. 

Another  successful  remedy  is  to  give  for  three  mornings — 

Calomel       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     60  grs. 

Black  Antimony    ...  ...  ...  ...  ...     60   ,, 

to  be  followed  on  the  fourth  day  by  a  purging  ball  not 
exceeding  4  drs,  of  aloes. 

After  either  dose  has  been  completed  it  is  a  good  plan  to 
give  daily  for  a  fortnight — • 

Powdered  Gentian  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  1  dr. 

Cammomile  ...         ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  1  ,, 

Ginger            ...         ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  1  „ 

Sulphate  of  Iron      ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  1  ., 

in  the  early  morning  feed.  The  Sulphate  of  Iron  needs  to 
be  finely  powdered,  and  no  nodules  should  be  left  in  it. 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  307 

The  oxyuris  can  with  difficulty  be  reached  by  internal 
medicine,  as  it  is  only  situated  a  few  inches  from  the  funda- 
ment, and  hence  is  more  effectually  dealt  with  by  throwing 
up  an  enema  of  a  solution  of  Quassia,  or  of  common  salt. 
To  make  Quassia  extract  a  quart  of  boiling  water  is  poured 
on  to  4  oz.  of  Quassia  chips,  and  then  allowed  to  stand  till 
nearly  cold,  when  it  may  be  injected  from  a  common  zinc 
syringe  through  a  wooden  funnel.  If  a  solution  of  common 
salt  and  lukewarm  water  is  used,  it  must  not  be  made  too 
strong,  or  the  intestine,  which  is  already  suffering  from  the 
attack  of  the  parasites,  becomes  irritated  ;  a  couple  of  hand- 
fuls  of  salt  to  3  quarts  of  water  being  quite  sufficient. 

Bots  are  very  troublesome  in  the  spring  months,  when 
they  have  attained  a  large  size,  and  greatly  affect  the  con- 
dition of  the  horse.  The  parent-fly  lays  its  eggs  from  July 
till  the  end  of  September,  selecting  the  neck,  mane,  ribs, 
and  the  inside  of  the  knees  and  fore-legs  of  the  victim,  all 
being  parts  which  are  easily  reached  by  the  horse  when 
nibbling  any  part  which  is  itching,  or  by  another  comrade 
who  is  performing  the  same  kind  office.  In  this  way  the 
pests  become  transferred  to  the  stomach,  where  they  quickly 
bury  themselves  in  the  mucous  membrane,  attaching  them- 
selves by  two  hooklets,  and  eventually  growing  to  the  size 
of  large  blackberries.  By  the  following  June  or  July  they 
have  completed  that  stage  of  existence,  and,  passing  out 
in  the  ordinary  way,  bury  themselves  in  the  ground,  shortly 
to  reappear  as  flies,  when  their  cycle  of  life  is  complete.  At 
first  they  do  not  give  much  evidence  of  their  presence  inside 
their  host,  but  subsequently  they  cause  loss  of  condition, 
whilst  occasionally  such  emaciation  occurs  as  even  to  result 
in  death.  No  medicme  seems  to  have  any  effect  upon  these 
dreaded  intruders,  though  a  course  of  Sulphate  of  Iron  may 
help  their  departure  when  nearing  maturity. 

An  Irish  friend  of  experience  once  gave  me  the  following 
recipe,  which  he  stated  he  had  found  to  be  efficacious  in 
banishing  the  pests  : — 

"  Give  nearly  a  tumblerful  of  the  common  stone-crop  for 
a  week,  chopped  up  very  fine,  in  the  feed  of  oats  or  in  a 
bran  mash;  then  give  a  ball,  1  dr.  each  of  black  antimony 


308  THE   HORSE 

and   calomel ;    twenty-four   hours   afterwards   give   another 
ball  of  3  drs.  of  aloes." 

Prevention  is  ever  better  than  cure,  and  when  horses  are 
in  the  fields  at  the  season  the  bot-fly  is  engaged  in  laying 
her  eggs,  the  animals  should  be  visited  night  and  morning 
and  every  egg  removed  from  their  coats.  A  sharp  knife 
quickly  effects  a  clearance,  but  they  are  difficult  to  remove 
with  only  the  finger  and  thumb,  for  they  adhere  very  closely 
to  the  hair,  and  it  is  by  no  means  easy  to  get  them  off. 

Sanding. 

This  is  a  condition  of  affairs  peculiar  to  very  sandy,  gritty 
soils,  but  in  a  dry  summer,  when  the  pastures  are  very 
shrunk,  horses  are  apt  to  swallow  some  of  the  sand  by 
reason  of  their  biting  so  close  to  the  ground.  The  result  is 
anaemia,  and  finally  diarrhoea,  and  if  not  attended  to  fatal 
consequences  may  ensue.  If  there  is  any  doubt  about  the 
cause,  the  condition  is  easily  detected  by  rubbing  some  of 
the  droppings  between  the  finger  and  thumb,  which  will 
feel  gritty  to  the  touch.  The  remedy  is  to  remove  the 
animal  elsewhere ;  but  first  of  all  to  treat  it  in  the  stable, 
giving  bran  mashes,  and  small  doses  of  Linseed  Oil,  until  it 
is  well. 

Mange,  and  Eing-worm. 

Although  these  two  affections  differ  greatly,  the  former 
being  the  work  of  a  parasite  and  the  latter  being  of  a 
vegetable  origin,  the  superficial  appearance  in  many  respects 
is  so  much  alike  that  they  are  mentioned  here  together,  since 
the  only  really  effectual  treatment,  to  be  absolutely  relied 
upon,  is  the  same  for  both.  In  the  wilder  parts  of 
Ireland,  nearly  thirty  years  ago,  both  ailments  were  so  rife 
that  it  was  impossible  not  to  have  frequent  outbreaks  in 
the  stable ;  for  the  horses  had  often  to  be  put  up  in  strange 
stables,  whilst  new  purchases  frequently  began  to  show 
signs  of  being  infected,  soon  after  they  arrived  home.  Many 
recipes  were  prescribed  by  different  professional  advisers, 
and  tried,  but  when  a  case  was  obstinate  the  one  remedy 
which  always  had  to  be  fallen  back  upon  was  Tincture  of 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  309 

Iodine.  It  may  be  remarked  the  stain  can  be  removed  from 
the  hands  by  the  apphcation  of  warm  water,  in  which  a 
Httle  soda  has  been  dissolved. 

In  deahng  with  ring-worm — and  the  same  appHes  to 
mange — the  mode  of  procedure  was  to  wash  the  affected 
part,  to  soften  the  skin,  and  then  to  apply  compound  Tinc- 
ture of  Iodine,  rubbing  it  in  with  an  old  tooth-brush  for  a 
few  seconds,  but  taking  care  that  too  large  a  surface  of  the 
body  w^as  not  treated  at  the  same  time.  In  one  case  when 
an  animal  was  so  treated  from  head  to  foot  it  very  nearly 
died  in  consequence,  and  was  with  much  difficulty  nursed 
back  to  health  again.  Unless  the  part  affected  is  a  very 
limited  one  it  is  scarcely  to  be  expected  that  one  application 
will  suffice,  and  the  moment  there  is  any  suspicion  of  a  fresh 
breaking-out,  another  resort  to  the  Iodine  must  be  made. 
Nor  does  it  suffice  only  to  touch  the  visible  signs  of  the  evil 
since  it  creeps  along  under  the  hair,  so  that  a  considerable 
margin  of  the  surrounding  skin  should  also  be  included  in 
dealing  with  the  attack,  and  the  touch  is  more  to  be  reHed 
upon  than  sight ;  any  place,  therefore,  which  feels  at  all 
rough  when  passing  the  hand  over  the  coat  should  receive 
attention  at  once,  to  check  the  spread  of  the  ailment  before 
it  has  become  actually  visible. 

The  rug  worn  next  the  skin  should  also  be  gone  over  with 
the  Iodine  to  prevent  the  complaint  being  started  again 
through  this  agency ;  and  every  brush  which  is  used  for 
dressing  should  be  kept  entirely  for  the  patient,  and  thrown 
into  a  bucket  of  soft  soap  and  water  every  time  after  being 
used.  The  manger  and  walls  of  the  box,  or  stall,  should  fre- 
quently be  washed  over  with  warm  water  and  soft  soap,  to 
which  about  a  gill  of  paraffin  has  been  added,  and  for  this 
purpose  a  large  brush,  such  as  is  used  for  white-washing,  will 
be  found  very  useful. 

There  is  some  resemblance  between  eczema  and  mange,  in 
that  both  display  points  of  incrustation  from  which  a  dis- 
charge issues,  and  there  is  present  a  considerable  amount  of 
irritation,  which  the  animal  endeavours  to  allay  by  rubbing 
violently  against  anything  available  ;  it  may  therefore  be 
well  to  point  out  that  with  eczema  the  itching  is  most  felt 


310  THE   HORSE 

while  the  vesicules  are  forming,  and  that  when  they  have 
arrived  at  a  head  the  irritation  to  a  large  extent  ceases, 
though  a  tenderness  to  the  touch,  causing  shrinking,  may 
remain  ;  but  with  mange  there  is  no  cessation,  and  the 
irritation  increases  as  the  disease  proceeds. 

Horses  with  much  feather  on  the  legs  occasionally  suffer 
from  leg-mange,  due  to  a  parasite  that  lives  in  the  region  of 
the  fetlocks,  and  rarely  ascends  high  up  the  leg.  It  is  chiefly 
active  at  night,  remaining  quiescent  during  the  day-time,  and 
hence  its  presence  is  not  always  suspected  ;  the  symptoms  of 
stamping  violently  at  night,  and  rubbing  one  leg  against  the 
other  until  sores  are  formed,  being  attributed  to  grease 
instead  of  the  real  cause.  These  energetic  actions  to  allay 
the  irritation  speedily  produce  bare  patches  in  the  hair, 
which  call  aloud  for  instant  treatment,  which  fortunately 
is  not  a  difficult  matter. 

Since  the  "feather"  is  so  voluminous  it  is  necessary  to 
use  some  agent  which  can  deal  with  this,  and  nothing 
answers  better  than  soft  soap.  Plaster  it  thickly  on,  no 
water  being  used,  commencing  at  the  hoofs,  and  work  up- 
wards against  the  lay  of  the  hair  until  the  knees  and  hocks 
are  reached.  In  half  an  hour's  time  wash  the  soap  thoroughly 
off  with  warm  water,  and  then  apply  tincture  of  iodine, 
working  it  well  in  with  a  brush  to  the  roots  of  the  hair. 

In  case  any  parasites  may  escape  the  operation  should  be 
repeated  in  five  to  seven  days'  time,  when  the  new  brood 
will  have  hatched  from  any  eggs  which  have  been  over- 
looked. 

Warts,  or  Angle-berries. 

These  unsightly  growths  are  sometimes  very  troublesome, 
and  often  require  careful  treatment.  When  small,  with  a 
pronounced  neck,  and  not  situated  in  any  delicate  part,  a 
piece  of  silk  may  be  tied  so  tightly  round  as  to  stop  the 
circulation,  when  in  a  few  days  the  growth  will  drop  off. 
Its  departure  can  be  hastened  by  applying — 

Acid  Arseniosum...         ...         ...         ...         ...     80  grs. 

Oleum  Turpentine  ...  ...  ...         ...       2  drs. 

Pure  Lard...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...       1  oz. 


SIMPI.E   AILMENTS  311 

Well  mix.  Apply  a  small  portion  to  the  wart  for  seven  days, 
then  discontinue,  and  apply  sweet  oil  until  the  wart  sloughs 
off.  The  wound  usually  heals  without  any  treatment  except 
keeping  it  clean,  but  several  applications  of  the  ointment 
may  be  required  before  the  growth  is  completely  removed. 

Care  must  be  taken  not  to  apply  the  ointment  if  the 
surface  is  at  all  raw,  or  it  may  be  absorbed,  injuriously,  into 
the  system. 

If  the  warts  are  situated  within  such  delicate  parts  as  the 
sheath,  or  the  vagina,  or  on  the  penis,  they  should  be  wiped 
dry  with  cotton-wool,  and  then  have  dry,  powdered  Calomel 
applied  with  a  camel 's-hair  brush.  The  wart  will  gradually 
slough  away,  coming  off  in  flakes,  and  leaving  each  time  a 
raw  surface  which  must  be  again  treated  with  the  powder. 
Sometimes  the  animal  dreads  the  application  so  much  that 
it  becomes  violent,  necessitating  the  use  of  a  twitch  ;  but 
this  can  often  be  avoided  by  blowing  the  Calomel  on  to  the 
wart  with  a  tobacco  puff,  such  as  is  commonly  used  by  gar- 
deners for  the  destruction  of  green-fly ;  and  when  an  angle- 
berry  is  situated  inside  the  ear — a  not  uncommon  place — the 
puffer  is  most  useful.  It  is  difficult,  however,  to  blow  out 
Calomel  by  itself,  since  it  is  an  excessively  light  powder,  and 
should  therefore  be  associated  with  one  heavier  than  itself, 
but  if  a  little  Borax  Powder  is  mixed  with  it  there  will  be 
no  difficulty  found  in  thus  using  it. 

The  Hoofs. 

Apart  from  accidents,  such  as  picking  up  a  nail,  being 
pricked  in  shoeing,  or  being  bruised  by  treading  on  some 
sharp  substance,  or  an  over-reach,  the  foot  is  liable  to  suffer 
from  navicular,  laminitis,  quittor,  corns,  thrush,  sand-crack, 
and  seedy  toe,  all  of  which  are  attended  by  lameness  more 
or  less  severe,  generally,  but  not  always  curable. 

Navicular. 

Navicular  lameness  in  the  earliest  stages,  when  only 
inflammation  of  the  bony  structure  of  the  navicular  bone 


312  THE   HORSE 

exists,  holds  out  some  hope  of  being  cured ;  but  when  once 
actual  caries  of  the  bone  has  commenced  there  is  no  longer 
any  chance  of  recovery.  At  the  beginning  it  is  neces- 
sary to  relieve  the  frog  from  all  pressure,  situated  as  it  is 
under  the  seat  of  mischief,  and  if  the  inflammation  yields  to 
the  treatment  adopted  the  horse  in  a  few  days  may  move 
again  with  freedom.  The  shoe  should  be  sprung  a  little  at 
the  heel  to  relieve  the  pressure,  and  until  the  lameness  is 
lessened  the  frog  should  be  kept  from  touching  the  ground. 
Cold  swabs  should  be  wrapped  round  the  foot  and  kept  con- 
stantly wet,  while  the  horse  is  allowed  to  rest  in  a  loose  box, 
with  quite  short  litter  for  bedding.  Blistering  the  coronet 
should  be  practised,  and  bleeding  from  the  toe  is  a  remedy 
which  may  well  be  tried.  When  good  results  follow,  and  the 
horse  appears  to  be  sound  again,  it  is  advisable  to  turn  it  out 
in  a  marshy  meadow ;  but  if  that  is  not  practicable  it  should 
for  some  time  only  be  exercised  on  soft  ground,  until  the  cure 
appears  to  be  complete. 

When  affected  by  navicular  lameness  the  horse,  when 
standing  at  rest,  flexes  the  fetlock  of  the  affected  limb,  and 
raises  the  heel,  the  foot  resting  on  the  point  of  the  toe. 

Laminitis. 

Laminitis  is  associated  with  a  considerable  degree  of  fever, 
and  almost  invariably  both  feet  are  affected,  which  causes 
the  horse  to  step  with  the  same  even  action — however  short 
it  may  be — although  it  is  unwilling  to  move  at  all.  The  feet 
are  intensely  hot,  and  the  horse  endeavours  to  throw  all  its 
weight  upon  its  heels.  Unless  the  attack  is  speedily  cured 
the  inflammation  is  likely  to  cause  structural  changes  in  the 
feet,  causing  permanent  unsoundness. 

In  chronic  cases  a  horse  is  unable  to  do  fast  work,  but 
slow  work  is  beneficial,  such  as  light  labour  on  a  farm. 

The  usual  treatment  is  to  adopt  the  ordinary  means  for 
reducing  fever,  to  remove  the  shoes,  to  relieve  the  congestion 
by  bleeding  at  the  toe,  to  pare  out  the  soles  and  apply  cold 
poultices,  and  to  wrap  sw^abs  round  the  feet,  which  are  kept 
constantly  wet  by  pouring  cold  water  over  them. 


SIMPLE  AILMENTS  313 

Some  years  ago  a  Mr.  Broad,  a  veterinary  surgeon  of 
Bath,  introduced  a  different  method  of  treatment,  which  in 
many  cases  has  been  most  successful. 

The  system  advocated  is  to  construct  a  small  bath,  if  no 
natural  supply  is  available,  in  which  the  horse  may  be  kept 
standing  for  hours  in  cold  water ;  and  at  short  intervals  to 
compel  the  horse  to  take  walking  exercise  for  half  an  hour, 
by  so  doing  forcing  the  congestion  of  the  feet  to  be  relieved. 
As  soon  as  the  exercise  is  over  the  horse  must  be  placed 
at  once  again  in  the  bath  to  prevent  congestion  re- 
curring. In  an  hour's  time  the  horse  is  to  be  sent  for 
another  half-hour's  exercise,  if  possible  on  soft  ground,  and 
this  rotation  of  walking,  and  resting  in  the  cold  bath,  to  be 
steadily  continued  until  the  action  is  once  more  restored.  It 
is  essential  that  the  proceedings  in  the  first  instance  must 
commence  with  a  walk;  and  the  animal  must  be  forced  to  do 
this,  even  if  two  men  have  to  hold  it  up  with  a  sack  under 
its  belly,  and  a  whip  has  to  be  called  into  requisition  to  make 
the  horse  move.  After  the  subsequent  rest  in  the  cold  bath 
the  animal  will  be  able  to  move  freely  by  itself.  A  feature 
of  the  treatment  is  to  shoe  the  animal  with  heavy  bar  shoes  at 
the  beginning,  which  are  made  thinner  at  the  toes  and  heels 
than  in  the  middle,  forming  a  curve,  and  compelling  the 
weight  to  be  thrown  mostly  on  the  centre  of  the  foot. 

QUITTOE. 

This  is  a  deep,  narrow  abscess,  opening  upon  the  coronet, 
and  generally  is  connected  with  an  ulcer  in  the  foot.  It  should 
be  well  poulticed,  and  a  probe  should  be  used  to  find  out  the 
direction  of  the  fistula,  and  whether  there  is  more  than  one. 
An  antiseptic  lotion,  such  as  Chinosol,  should  be  squirted 
into  it  three  or  four  times  a  day.  It  often  arises  from  a  corn 
in  the  heel. 

Corns. 

A  corn  is  a  bruise  upon  the  sole  of  the  foot  at  the  angle 
between  the  bar  and  the  sole.  It  is  caused  by  contracted 
feet  and  tight  shoes,  especially  if  the  latter  become  embedded 


314  THE   HORSE 

in  the  hoof  from  not  having  the  hoof  pared  out  often  enough. 
The  place  is  painful,  causing  the  animal  to  go  lame,  particu- 
larly after  treading  upon  a  stone,  and  when  the  corn  is  pared 
it  will  be  seen  to  have  a  blood-red  appearance,  through  the 
bursting  of  small  blood-vessels  under  the  horn.  In  some 
cases  matter  will  form,  and  unless  a  vent  is  made  it  will 
under-run  the  sole,  or  appear  at  the  coronet,  and  form  a 
quittor. 

The  seat  of  the  corn  must  be  well  pared  out,  and  some 
tow  saturated  with  tar  placed  over  it,  and  then  the  shoe 
lightly  tacked  on,  all  pressure  being  kept  off  the  sore  heel. 

If,  however,  matter  has  formed  a  vent  must  be  made  so 
that  it  can  flow  out  freely  ;  and  after  fomenting  the  foot,  and 
syringing  with  Chinosol  solution,  a  large  poultice  should  be 
put  on.  After  poulticing  for  a  day  or  two,  as  soon  as  matter 
ceases  to  exude  tar  and  tow  may  be  placed  over  the  vent,  and 
the  horse  may  be  shod  and  resume  its  work. 


Thrush. 

This  disease  consists  of  inflammation  of  the  sensible  frog, 
which  in  consequence  secretes  pus  instead  of  healthy  horn, 
and  this  issues  from  the  cleft  of  the  frog  with  an  offensive 
odour.  The  ragged  portions  of  the  horn  should  be  cut  away, 
the  frog  washed  with  warm  water,  and  a  small  piece  of  tow 
introduced  into  the  cleft  with  a  piece  of  stick,  in  order  to 
wipe  up  the  accumulated  pus.  A  fresh  piece  of  tow  should 
then  be  smeared  with  a  mixture  of — 

Tar 6  oz. 

Sulphate  of  Copper  ...  ...  ...  ...     I    „ 

and  placed  in  the  cleft,  and  if  necessary  a  bar  shoe  be  put  on 
to  retain  the  dressing  in  its  place.  If  properly  applied  it  will 
neither  fall  out  nor  permit  the  entrance  of  dirt,  and  should  be 
renewed  every  two  or  three  days. 

In  an  obstinate  case  a  more  powerful  lotion  may  be  used, 
but  this  should  not  be  entrusted  to  the  care  of  an  ordinary 
groom. 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  315 

Make  a  lotion  of — 

Calvert's  Carbolic  Acid  (No.  5) i  dr. 

Nitric  Acid  ...     40  drops 

Water         60  drops  (1  teaspoon) 

A  small  quantity  of  tow  should  be  saturated  and  introduced 
carefully  into  the  frog.  It  is  very  important  before  applying 
the  preparation  that  the  foot  is  soaked  for  a  few  minutes  in 
warm  water,  and  the  parts  thoroughly  cleansed  ;  and  great 
care  must  be  taken  that  on  no  account  is  the  dressing 
allowed  to  come  into  contact  with  the  skin.  One  or  two 
applications  are  usually  sufficient,  and  after  that,  tow  and 
Stockholm  tar — without  any  addition  of  Sulphate  of  Copper 
— may  replace  it,  and  will  complete  the  cure. 

In  compounding  the  lotion,  first  mix  together  the  water 
and  nitric  acid  and  then  add  the  carbolic  acid  ;  and  this 
should  be  done  slowly,  for  a  certain  amount  of  effervescence 
will  arise. 

Sometimes  the  frog  is  so  extensively  diseased  that  it  is 
better  to  cut  away  the  whole, until  the  sensible  frog  is  reached, 
and  then  the  dressing  of  tar  may  be  applied,  and  a  bar  shoe 
put  on  for  at  least  one  remove,  or  until  the  new  frog  is 
sufficiently  grown  to  sustain  the  weight  of  the  horse. 

Sand-crack. 

A  separation  of  the  fibres  of  the  hoof  from  above  down- 
wards is  thus  termed,  and  usually  commences  at  the 
coronet,  though  occasionally  it  begins  at  the  shoe  surface, 
and  runs  upward.  An  old  thin  knife  should  be  heated  red- 
hot,  and  two  cross-cuts  be  made  with  it  at  the  very  top  of 
the  sand-crack,  and  one  below  it,  to  prevent  any  further 
splitting  of  the  fibres.  In  addition  a  round  hole  should 
be  made  at  the  apex  of  the  crack,  such  as  can  be  made 
with  an  old  door-key  when  heated  red-hot,  and  is  very 
effective  against  any  more  splitting.  Two  holes  should  be 
drilled  through  on  each  side  of  the  crack,  and  apiece  of  soda- 
water  wire — which  will  not  rust — passed  through  them,  and 


316  THE   HORSE 

the  ends  twisted  together,  or  small  nails  may  be  driven 
through  and  then  clenched ;  while  a  simple  method  is  to 
bind  tarred  cord  round  the  hoof,  but  the  drawback  to  this  is 
its  habihty  to  stretch.  The  crack  itself  should  be  filled  with 
artificial  horn  made  of  equal  parts  of — 

Pitch  1  part 

Gutta-percha        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     1  part 

which  should  be  melted  in  an  iron  spoon  and  run  into  the 
crack,  finally  smoothing  it  over  with  the  bottom  of  the 
heated  spoon. 

Another  plan  is  to  drive  in  two  small  nails  on  each  side  of 
the  crack,  and  twist  wire  tightly  round  them,  in  a  figure 
of  8. 

The  coronet  should  be  slightly  blistered  with  a  mild  fly- 
blister — 

Cantharides  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     1  part 

Lard  24  parts 

to  stimulate  secretion  of  horn ;  and  the  horse  should  be 
shod  with  a  bar  shoe,  to  prevent,  as  far  as  possible,  any 
expansion  of  the  hoof.  If  the  animal  is  at  grass  in  the 
company  of  others,  and  the  sand-crack  is  situated  on  a 
hind-foot,  so  that  a  bar-shoe  might  be  dangerous  in  case  of 
kicking,  a  small  clip  may  yet  be  used  on  the  outside,  near 
the  toe. 

Seedy  Toe. 

It  is  not  the  outer  horn  which  is  affected  in  seedy  toe, 
but  the  inner  portion,  and  a  space  forms  between  the  two, 
which  sounds  hollow  when  rapped  with  the  handle  of  a 
pocket-knife  or  stick.  In  1884,  Professor  Axe  discovered 
a  nematode  worm  in  the  debris  of  seedy  toe,  which  has  been 
christened  Polodera  Axei.  Every  particle  of  detached  horn 
should  be  removed,  and  the  surface  dressed  with  turpentine, 
or  with  the  lotion  directed  for  Thrush.  If  the  wall  of  the 
hoof  is  left  very  weak,  after  using  the  lotion  and  allowing 
the  surface  to  become  dry,  apply  surgeon's  diachylon  plaster 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  317 

to  the  surface,  such  as  is  used  for  binding  up  broken  ribs, 
and  when  it  adheres  smear  over  it  a  Httle  Stockholm  tar. 

Over-reach,  or  Tread. 

This  is  caused  on  the  heel  of  a  fore-foot  by  the  blow  of  a 
hind  shoe ;  and  an  over-reach  is  generally  to  some  extent 
the  fault  of  the  groom  in  charge,  from  not  taking  care  that 
the  inner  edge  of  the  toe  of  the  hind  shoe  has  been  rounded 
off  with  the  rasp,  but  has  been  carelessly  allowed  to  become 
almost  as  sharp  as  a  knife,  which  it  will  do  from  ordinary 
wear  and  tear. 

The  first  step  is  to  cleanse  the  wound  from  dirt,  and  this 
is  best  done  by  directing  a  stream  of  cold  water  upon  the 
wound  ;  or,  if  this  is  not  available,  by  squeezing  a  sponge 
above  the  wound,  and  letting  the  water  run  down  over  it. 
A  poultice  may  be  put  on  for  the  first  night,  adding  to 
it  some  antiseptic,  such  as  Chinosol  or  Tincture  of  Arnica ; 
but  a  prolonged  use  of  poultices  is  not  advisable,  though  one 
for  a  few  hours  helps  much  to  cleanse  all  foreign  matter 
from  the  wound.  The  next  day  a  powder  may  be  sprinkled 
over  the  raw  surface  composed  of — 

Red  Oxide  of  Mercury    ...         ...         ...         ...       1  part 

Powdered  Sugar 20  parts 

or  instead  Iodoform  may  be  dusted  over,  either  of  which 
remedies  will  speedily  cause  a  healthy  scab  to  form. 

Hoof  Ointment. 

A  good  ointment  for  dressing  hoofs,  and  especially  frogs, 
at  all  times  is — 

Honey 

Stockholm  tar      [■         in  equal  parts 

Elder  Ointment 

Kings  in  a  Hoof. 

When  rings  are  seen  to  go  right  round  a  hoof  they  are 
usually  of  no  consequence,  but  merely  mark  different  periods 


318  THE   HORSE 

of  growth,  especially  when  an  animal  has  been  turned  out, 
for  the  horn  grows  faster  in  wet  weather  or  in  damp  grass 
than  it  does  when  the  conditions  are  drier.  But  when  the 
rmgs  appear  only  on  the  inner  quarter  attention  should  be 
paid  to  them,  for  then  they  often  point  to  some  disease 
of  the  foot.  This  is  frequently  well  marked  in  cases  of 
navicular  and  laminitis. 


Exostosis. 

In  all  cases  of  exostosis,  such  as  side-bones,  ring-bones, 
splints,  and  spavins,  non-interference  in  the  majority  of 
cases  results  in  a  much  larger  deposit  of  bone  than  is  the  case 
if  treatment  is  at  once  resorted  to.  Bhstering,  as  a  rule, 
limits  the  growth,  and  causes  the  process  to  become  callosed 
more  rapidly  than  rest  alone  will  effect.  The  inflammatory 
action  in  the  lateral  cartilages  can  also  be  arrested  by 
blistering,  which  otherwise  will  convert  the  cartilage  cells 
into  bone  ;  and  therefore  there  is  every  reason  to  blister  at 
once  any  exostosis,  wherever  situated,  as  soon  as  any 
indication  is  apparent  that  mischief  is  brewing,  which  may 
become  serious. 

Side-bones. 

Side-bones  are  the  ossification  of  the  lateral  cartilages 
of  the  foot,  and  when  these  are  pressed  upon  at  the  heels, 
instead  of  being  flexible  they  are  found  to  be  perfectly 
unyielding.  Like  ring-bones  they  are  to  some  extent  here- 
ditary, and  while  formerly  they  were  largely  in  evidence 
amongst  the  heavy  breeds,  they  are  now  much  more  rarely 
seen  in  consequence  of  stallions  being  rejected  as  unsound 
when  so  afflicted. 

EiNG-BONES. 

Eing-bones  are  a  bony  enlargement  of  the  same  nature  as 
spavins  and  sphnts,  but  are  situated  above  the  coronet,  and 
may  encircle  the  whole  part.  Though  causing  lameness 
whilst  they  are  forming,  when  once  they  are  fully  grown 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  319 

a  horse  may  do  its  work  perfectly  well,  if  they  do  not 
interfere  with  the  free  motion  of  the  pastern  joint.  They 
should  be  well  blistered  with  the  following : — 


Cantharides  Pulvis 

Adeps 

Oleum  Terebinth 


No.   1. 


No  2. 


u 

drs. 

H 

oz. 

i 

dr. 

U  drs. 

H 

oz. 

Hydrargyri  lodidum  Rubrum... 

Adeps 

The  two  ointments  to  be  made  separately,  the  first  (No.  1) 
being  made  in  a  water  bath.  The  Oleum  Terebinth  being 
put  in  when  cooling.  When  made  the  two  are  to  be  mixed 
together  on   a   slab.     After  the  traces  have  all   peeled  off 

apply- 
Soft  Soap  (B.P.  formula)  ...         ...         ...         ...  ^  oz. 

Spirit  of  Wine         2  „ 

Tinct.  Iodine  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  1  ,, 

Water  8  ., 

to  be  rubbed  in  on  alternate  days. 


Splints. 

These  are  of  the  same  nature  as  the  foregoing,  an 
exostosis,  or  deposition  of  bony  matter  on  the  shank-bone, 
and  painful,  when  growing,  through  the  stretching  of  the 
periosteum,  the  membrane  covering  all  bone,  which  is 
inelastic.  Unless  they  interfere  with  the  knee-joint,  or  are 
situated  immediately  beneath  the  tendon  of  the  leg,  sooner 
or  later  Nature  will  accommodate  herself  to  their  presence, 
and  the  lameness,  which  is  sometimes  severe  at  first,  will 
eventually  disappear.  They  should  be  treated  in  the  same 
manner  as  ring-bone,  being  first  blistered,  and  afterwards 
have  Iodine  applied  for  a  lengthened  period ;  it  will  be  found 
that  in  three  or  four  days  after  the  application  of  Iodine  the 
scarf  skin  will  begin  to  rise,  when  the  treatment  should  be 


320  THE   HORSE 

stayed  for  a  while  until  the  scurf  falls  off,  which  will  occur 
in  about  four  days  more. 

Instead  of  Iodine,  a  sweating  blister  is  sometimes  used 
with  good  effect.  A  small  piece  of  tea-lead — such  as  is 
employed  for  wrapping  up  tea — -being  first  made  smooth 
with  the  back  of  a  knife,  and  then  placed  over  the  splint, 
with  a  linen  bandage  over  it  to  keep  it  in  its  place. 


Spavins. 

An  exostosis  situated  on  the  inner  and  lower  part  of  the 
hock-joint  is  known  as  a  spavin,  and  is  of  the  same  nature 
as  a  ring-bone  and  splint.  Situated  as  it  is,  where  there  are 
so  many  small  bones  which  constitute  the  hock-joint,  it  is  a 
more  serious  ailment  than  those  just  discussed,  since  it 
interferes  more  or  less  with  the  free  working  of  the  hock. 
A  spavin  is  held  to  be  legal  unsoundness,  and  a  hereditary 
ailment,  though  this  is  scarcely  borne  out  by  experience.  A 
stallion  proved  to  have  a  spavin  is  at  once  rejected,  though  if 
he  shows  no  other  tendency  to  exostosis  it  is  unlikely  that  his 
progeny  will  inherit  a  liability  to  spavin.  The  famous  Derby 
winner,  Hermit,  had  a  spavin  on  his  near  hind  hock,  and  yet 
he  had  a  very  numerous  and  distinguished  progeny  none  of 
whom  developed  spavin,  but  were  noted,  on  the  contrary, 
for  fine,  strong  hocks.  The  joint  is  so  complicated,  and  has 
to  sustain  such  stress,  that  it  is  particularly  liable  to  con- 
cussion and  sprain,  and  these  are  undoubtedly  the  real  cause 
of  spavin.  A  stallion  may  be  constitutionally  disposed  to 
exostosis,  and  this  he  will  be  very  likely  to  transmit, 
and  also  a  tendency  to  faulty  hind  limbs  ;  but  beyond  these 
predisposing  causes  he  is  not  likely  to  pass  on  a  liability  to 
contract  spavin,  and  if  he  has  stood  the  test  of  training  for 
two  or  three  seasons,  and  been  sound  throughout,  there  need 
not  be  hesitation  in  employing  his  services,  until  his  stock 
give  reason  to  pass  him  by. 

Baron  Von  Oettingen,  with  his  immense  experience  of  the 
German  State  Breeding  Stud  at  Trakehnen,  states  his  views 
on  the  subject  in  "  Horse  Breeding  in  Theory  and  Practice, 
and  quotes  Professor  Eberlein,  who  writes : — 


SIMPLE  AILMENTS  321 

"  Therefore  spavin  is  not  hereditary.  Scientifically  it  is 
proved,  however,  that  a  deficient  formation  of  the  hocks  and 
a  faulty  position  of  the  thighs,  which  predispose  a  horse  to 
this  disease  {causa  interna)  are  transmitted.  Thus  it  follows 
that  with  regard  to  spavin,  only  horses  with  defective  hocks 
or  a  faulty  position  of  the  thighs  on  the  one  hand,  and 
badly  constructed  bones  on  the  other  hand,  must  be  excluded 
from  breeding."  Baron  Von  Oettingen  adds  :  "  I  fully  sub- 
scribe to  the  view  of  Professor  Eberlein"  ;  and  then  mentions 
several  stallions  afflicted  with  spavin,  all  of  whom  begat 
sound  stock. 

Bog  Spavins. 

These  have  nothing  to  do  with  true  spavins,  and  are  soft 
swellings  in  front  of  the  hock,  a  kind  of  synovial  dropsy, 
which  very  rarely  cause  lameness. 


Curbs. 

Curbs  are  a  sprain  of  the  ligaments  at  the  back  of  the 
hock,  about  4  inches  below  the  point,  where  a  swelling  may 
be  felt,  with  heat  and  soreness.  A  sudden  shp  in  deep 
ground  when  galloping  or  jumping,  or  the  catching  of  a  toe 
when  trotting  along  the  road,  especially  by  a  young  horse 
when  tired,  are  frequent  causes  of  curb.  As  horses  get 
older  they  frequently  grow  out  of  the  tendency  to  spring 
curbs ;  but  those  weak  hocks  which  have  a  piece  cut  out  of 
the  shank,  as  it  were,  just  below  the  joint  in  front,  are 
always  liable  to  contract  this  ailment. 

To  ease  the  pain  dissolve  a  handful  of  common  washing 
soda  in  a  quart  of  warm  water,  and  apply  it  to  the  swelling 
with  a  sponge.  Afterwards  soak  a  woollen  or  serge  bandage 
in  the  liquid,  and  wrap  it  round  with  a  dry  one  outside. 
The  next  morning  mix — 

Sal  Ammoniac  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     2  oz. 

Vinegar...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     ^cupful 

and  add  to  it  a  quart  of  boiling  water.     When  cool  put  it 
into  a  bottle,  and  sponge  the  curb  two  or  three  times  daily 


322  THE   HORSE 

with  the  mixture,  after  which  a  wet  bandage  raust  be 
put  on. 

If  Sal  Ammoniac  is  not  readily  available,  use  instead — 

Common  Salt      2  teaspoonfuls 

Vinegar 1  cupful 

and  sponge  the  curb  with  it.  Afterwards  continue  to  use 
the  vinegar  daily  without  the  salt,  sponging  the  curb 
freely,  and  placing  a  cabbage-leaf  over  it  to  prevent  evapo- 
ration. When  the  inflammation  has  subsided  the  blister 
which  was  recommended  for  ring-bone  should  be  rubbed  on, 
and  when  the  effects  of  this  have  passed  off  compound  Tinc- 
ture of  Iodine,  or  a  lotion  made  from  Ehus  Toxicodendron, 
should  be  applied  until  all  signs  of  curb  have  disappeared. 

Thorough-pin. 

This  is  the  name  given  to  a  bursal  enlargement  at  the 
side  of  the  hock,  but  beyond  disfigurement  it  does  not 
interfere  with  working  the  horse.  No  better  treatment,  if 
any  is  desired,  can  be  suggested  than  to  paint  over  it  a 
lotion  made  from  Rhus  Toxicodendron  for  three  or  four 
days,  when  the  scarf  skin  will  rise,  as  when  Iodine  is  used. 
A  similar  period  must  be  allowed  to  elapse,  and  a  rest  given, 
until  the  scurf  falls  off,  and  then  th^  application  must  be 
renewed  until  the  swelling  is  reduced  If  a  horse  is  turned 
out  to  grass  for  a  few  weeks  it  will  generally  be  found  that 
all  bursal  enlargements,  such  as  thorough -pins,  capped 
hocks,  &c.,  disappear  when  the  animal  comes  into  the 
stable  again,  and  is  fed  on  dry  food. 

Wounds. 

In  June,  1909,  Elie  Metchnikoff,  the  famous  Russian 
scientist,  was  one  of  the  four  representatives  chosen  to 
deliver  orations  in  the  Senate  House  at  Cambridge,  at  the 
great  Celebration  in  honour  of  Darwin.  Amongst  other 
points  he  explained  the  use  of  inflammation  ;  how  that  the 
circulation  of  the  blood  is  checked  in  its  course  at  a  wounded 


SIMPLE  AILMENTS  323 

place  by  means  of  the  nerves,  and  therefore  stagnated  at 
this  spot,  bringing  along  with  it  thousands  of  phagocytes, 
who  pass  through  the  walls  of  the  blood-vessels  into  the 
inflamed  tissue,  when  they  at  once  attack  and  eat  up  the 
injurious  bacteria  who  have  entered  through  the  broken 
surface  of  the  skin.  The  germs  of  disease  are  thus 
destroyed. 

The  phagocytes  may,  however,  not  be  present  in  sufficient 
numbers  to  be  equal  to  the  occasion,  and  art  can  frequently 
assist  nature.  A  wound  should  be  washed  clear  of  all  dirt, 
as  mentioned  in  the  treatment  of  over-reach ;  and  in  very 
simple  cases  a  little  Iodoform,  or  powdered  Alum  and  Fuller's 
Earth,  may  be  dusted  over  it  through  a  piece  of  fine  muslin. 

A  wound  must  always  heal  up  from  the  bottom,  and  deep 
ones  are  apt  to  close  up  too  quickly,  and  should  be  probed 
daily  to  keep  them  open.  For  this  purpose  a  tallow  candle 
often  answers,  for  there  is  nothing  hard  about  it  to  cause 
injury,  while  it  is  sufficiently  firm  to  force  its  way  in. 
Warm  water  with  some  soft  soap  dissolved  in  it  should  be 
frequently  squirted  into  the  interior  to  cleanse  the  wound, 
and  the  Iodoform  puffed  in  afterwards,  or  some  other  anti- 
septic lotion.  But  wounds  somehow  seem  to  form  a  scab 
quicker  when  a  dry  powder  is  used  as  a  dressing  than  when 
liquids  are  employed.  Sometimes  although  a  wound  has 
filled  up  from  the  bottom  it  still  does  not  form  a  scab,  and 
there  is  too  much  granulation  or  "proud  flesh,"  which 
will  require  drying  up  before  the  place  will  heal.  A  little 
powdered  Sulphate  of  Copper  (blue  stone)  dusted  over  a  few 
times  will  usually  alter  this  state  of  things.  The  condition 
frequently  arises  from  too  much  fomentation  or  poulticing 
having  been  employed.  If  the  wound  looks  greasy  and 
does  not  heal  a  little  powdered  Alum  mixed  with  Fuller's 
Earth  should  be  dusted  over  it. 

Broken  Knees. 

The  above  treatment  should  be  followed  for  broken  knees  : 
A  piece  of  linen,  with  the  surface  well  covered  with  cold  cream 
or  zinc   ointment   to  prevent  any  sticking  to  the  wound, 


324  THE   HORSE 

should  also  be  fastened  lightly  above  and  below  the  knee,  to 
keep  dirt  from  the  wound.  No  flies  will  approach  when 
Iodoform  is  used ;  and  whenever  an  animal  can  reach  an 
injured  place  with  its  teeth  the  precaution  should  never  be 
omitted  of  putting  a  cradle  round  its  neck,  or  keeping  it 
racked  up,  lest  it  should  do  itself  mischief  by  gnawing  the 
wound. 

Air  getting  into  a  Wound. 

When  a  serious  wound  occurs  and  the  animal  has  a  long 
way  to  travel  home,  the  first  thing  to  be  attended  to  is  to 
take  means  to  prevent  air  getting  into  the  wound,  and  under 
the  skin.  The  next  consideration  is  to  get  the  horse  back  to 
its  own  stable  if  it  can  by  any  means  be  accomplished. 

When  an  accident  occurs  which  leaves  a  large  gaping 
orifice,  such  as  happens  when  a  horse  is  badly  staked,  as 
soon  as  the  journey  is  commenced  air  will  get  in,  until  the 
whole  body  is  blown  out  to  a  vast  size  ;  and  if  the  hand  is 
passed  along  the  skin  a  curious  crackling  sound  will  be  both 
heard  and  felt.  To  prevent  this  occurring  the  wound  should 
be  plugged  with  anything  clean  and  handy,  a  handkerchief, 
cotton-wool,  tow,  &c.,  and  if  possible  a  stitch  or  two  should 
be  put  in  to  draw  the  edges  together ;  or  a  pin  may  be 
inserted  through  both  lips  of  the  wound  and  bits  of  string 
lapped  round  its  head  and  jDoint  in  a  figure-of-eight,  which 
will  draw  the  wound  together  and  keep  the  pin  from  falling 
out.  If  the  body  should  become  badly  swollen  a  rug  may  be 
repeatedly  steeped  in  warm  water  and  placed  over  the  horse 
as  soon  as  it  arrives  at  the  stable,  another  dry  rug  being  put 
on  outside.  This  causes  the  skin  to  act  freely,  and  by  this 
means  the  air  will  gradually  pass  out  through  the  pores, 
though  many  hours  will  elapse  before  the  animal  becomes 
entirely  relieved. 

Unhealthy  Sores. 

Sometimes  it  is  necessary  to  apply  a  caustic,  such  as 
Nitrate  of  Silver,  to  sores  that  are  unhealthy,  but  it  is  well 
first  to  apply  a  few  drops  of  Friar's  Balsam  after  fomenting 
the  sore,  and  then  dust  some  Flowers  of  Sulphur  over  it. 


SIMPLE  AILMENTS  325 

Sprains. 

A  strain  of  the  back  sinews — which  is  more  often  a  strain 
of  the  sheath  of  the  tendon — should  be  treated  similarly  to  a 
curb,  fomenting  well  with  hot  water  in  which  soda  is  dis- 
solved, applying  Sal  Ammoniac  the  next  morning,  and  sub- 
sequently relying  upon  plain  vinegar.  When  all  inflammation 
has  departed  the  leg  should  be  well  blistered  with  the  blister 
recommended  in  the  case  of  ring-bone,  and  in  bad  cases  the 
horse  should  be  subjected  to  blistering  three  times,  with  an 
interval  of  about  six  weeks  between  each  application.  All 
the  effects  of  one  blister  must  have  peeled  off  before  the  next 
one  is  begun.  If  any  thickening  should  remain,  a  useful 
liniment  to  reduce  enlargements  between  the  skin  and  the 
tendon  is — 

Soft  Soap      ^  oz. 

Spirit  of  Wine  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  2  ,, 

Tincture  of  Iodine  ...         1  ,, 

Water  8  „ 

which  should  be  applied  on  alternate  days  after  the  final 
blister  has  performed  its  office.  Under  this  treatment  and 
with  a  long  rest — a  year  if  necessary — the  leg  should  get  quite 
right  again,  without  the  disfiguring  use  of  the  firing-iron.  The 
real  benefit  which  ensues  from  the  firing-iron  is  the  long  rest 
which  must  perforce  be  given  to  the  patient,  and  there  is  no 
greater  good  to  be  obtained  from  the  cautery  itself  than  may 
be  gained  by  repeated  blisters.  The  latter  also  have  the 
merit  of  causing  no  disfigurement,  whilst  after  recovery  the 
horse  may  be  as  good  as  ever ;  but  this  can  never  be  the  case 
with  firing,  for  the  moment  the  hot  iron  has  touched  the 
skin  the  form  of  the  horse  has  fallen  from  at  least  a  stone  to 
two  stone  below  what  it  was  before.  This  arises  from  the 
fact  that  the  skin  never  regains  its  former  elasticity,  thereby 
shortening  the  stride,  and  when  it  is  considered  how  many 
strides  are  taken  in  a  mile,  it  is  evident  that  a  loss  of  only 
2  inches  each  time  will  result  in  a  loss  of  many  yards  in  that 
distance. 
It  is  a  common  mistake  to  imagine  that  a  horse  has  broken 


326  THE   HORSE 

down  when  it  has  only  struck  the  tendon  of  the  fore-leg  with 
the  hind  foot,  when  galloping  or  jumping.  At  first  sight 
there  is  no  difference  between  the  two,  there  is  the  same 
bowed  swelling  and  the  horse  is  very  lame,  but  in  a  few 
days  there  is  a  great  distinction,  for  if  it  is  only  a  blow  the 
horse  will  soon  be  almost  sound,  but  if  it  be  a  strain  the 
animal  will  be  as  lame  as  ever.  In  the  latter  case  nothing 
is  of  real  benefit  but  a  prolonged  rest. 

Blistering. 

A  few  hints  on  blistering  may  be  found  of  service.  An 
animal  should  never  be  blistered  on  all  four  legs  at  once, 
only  the  alternate  fore  and  hind  limbs  being  blistered  on  one 
occasion — say  the  near  fore  and  the  off  hind-legs — so  that 
two  sound  legs  on  opposite  sides  are  left  to  stand  on.  In 
two  or  three  days  these  legs  can  then  be  blistered  in  their 
turn.  If  a  fore-leg  has  to  be  blistered  by  itself  turn  the  horse 
round  and  fasten  it  to  pillar  reins — without  giving  it  room 
for  much  play — so  that  there  is  nothing  in  front  to  strike 
the  knee  against,  such  as  there  would  be  if  the  horse  is 
fastened  up  to  the  manger.  The  opposite  leg  should  be 
bandaged,  or  the  horse  may  rub  one  against  the  other,  and 
and  so  transfer  some  of  the  blister  on  to  the  wrong  leg.  A 
cradle  should  be  put  on,  particularly  if  a  hind-leg  is  being 
blistered,  or  the  animal  may  screw  itself  round  and  rub  its 
nose  and  eyes  against  the  blister ;  and  at  all  times  the  horse 
must  be  fastened  so  short  that  the  blister  cannot  be  reached 
with  its  teeth  or  muzzle.  If  a  liquid  blister  is  used  the 
hollow  of  the  heel  must  be  filled  with  vaseline  or  lard,  in 
case  some  of  the  fluid  drops  upon  it.  Before  commencing  to 
apply  a  blister  the  part  should  be  clipped  if  the  hair  is  long, 
and  the  skin  should  be  damped  with  a  sponge  and  then 
dried,  which  ensures  the  blister  taking  a  good  hold. 

Eheumatism. 

When  exposed  to  wet  and  cold  a  rheumatic  attack  is  apt 
to  follow,  which,  if  acute,  is  accompanied  by  increased  tem- 


SIMPLE   AILMENTS  327 

perature  and  heat,  swelling,  and  pains  in  the  joints  or  other 
parts.  Sometimes  it  is  present  in  the  loins,  and  is  similar  to 
lumbago  with  mankind,  when  the  back  is  raised,  the  belly 
tucked  up,  and  the  horse  stands  with  all  its  legs  gathered 
under  it. 

When  the  disease  is  of  recent  origin,  with  quick,  full  pulse 
and  pains  in  the  joints,  give — 

Tincture  of  Aconite 30  drops 

for  two  or  three  doses,  and  then  give — 

Salicylate  of  Soda  ...     2  drs. 

Iodide  of  Potash 50  grs. 

Bicarb.  Potash     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     |^  oz. 

in  half  a  pint  of  water,  twice  daily,  and  rub  gently  the 
affected  parts  with  the  following  liniment : — 

Menthol       3  drs. 

Spirit  Rectified      ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  2    ,, 

Chloroform...  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  ^  oz. 

Liniment  Aconite  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  3    ,, 

Liniment  Belladonna        ...         ...         ...         ...  6   ,, 

or  else  make  a  lotion — 

Sal  Ammoniac    ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     1  oz. 

Saltpetre ...         1    „ 

Water       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     1  quart 

Dip  some  lint  into  it  and  place  it  over  the  part,  covering  it 
with  a  bandage  soaked  in  vinegar  and  water. 

In  obstinate  cases  sulphur  is  very  beneficial,  and  one  or 
two  tablespoonfuls  should  be  added  to  every  bran  mash. 

Condiment. — For  delicate  feeders,  and  at  any  time  as  a 
"  pick-me-up "  during,  or  after,  severe  work,  Mawson's 
well-known  Spice  can  be  confidently  recommended.  It  is 
largely  given  to  hunters  after  a  severe  day,  with  beneficial 
results,  and  also  to  horses  in  training  for  racing. 


328  THE   HORSE 


Arteries. 


Arteries  are  sometimes  severed  out  hunting,  and  in  other 
accidents,  and  every  one  should  have  a  general  knov^^ledge 
of  their  direction  and  how  to  apply  "  first  aid,"  v^^ith  the 
help  of  a  roughly  made  tourniquet,  or  the  animal  may  bleed 
to  death  before  professional  assistance  can  be  procured.  If 
the  bleeding  can  be  stayed  until  a  clot  of  blood  has  formed 
the  immediate  crisis  is  over ;  but  the  horse  should  be  kept 
quiet  for  at  least  an  hour  before  making  any  attempt  to 
proceed  home,  lest  the  bleeding  should  break  out  afresh. 
The  writer  has  occasionally  used  dry  grass  plucked  from  the 
nearest  hedge  and  twisted  into  lumps,  or  a  smooth  pebble, 
wrapping  them  in  a  handkerchief  and  twisting  it  tight  by 
means  of  a  pocket-knife,  latch-key,  or  a  stick,  after  the  ends 
have  been  placed  round  the  leg  and  tied  together.  On  two 
occasions  when  a  facial  artery  had  burst,  the  bandage  was 
kept  in  its  place  by  adjusting  the  nose-band  over  it  and  then 
buckling  it  sufficiently  tight. 

Table  of  Measures. 

20  grains      =  1  scruple  (9) 

3  scruples  =  1  drachm  (5) 

8  drachms  :=  1  oz.  (5) 
12  oz.  =  1  lb. 

Fluid  Measure. 

1  grain  =:  1  drop,  or  minim 

1  drachm  =  60  drops  =  1  teaspoon 

2  drachms  =  2  teaspoons  =  1  dessert-spoon 
4  drachms  =  2  dessert-spoons    =  1  tablespoon 

16  tablespoons    ^  |  pint  =  8  oz. 

6  tablespoons    =  1  claret  glass 


Compulsory  Notice. 

The  diseases  of  which  compulsory  notice  must  be  given  to 
the  authorities  are  : — 

Glanders,  Farcy,  Anthrax,  and  (only  in  the  Shetland  Isles) 
Rubies  (Sarcoptic  Mange). 


CHAPTER   XII 

DISINFECTANTS 

A  LEAKING  drain,  an  open  cesspool,  heaps  carelessly 
thrown  together  of  offensive  animal  or  vegetable 
matter,  are  likely  to  contaminate  food  or  water,  while  milk 
absorbs  obnoxious  gases  and  germs  even  more  readily. 
Poisons  which  destroy  such  harmful  pests  are  usually 
termed  disinfectants,  and  under  this  heading  are  grouped 
also  antiseptics  and  deodorants. 

Disinfectants  proper  are  directed  against  the  germs  of 
infectious  diseases  contained  in  excreta  or  in  foul  drains, 
and  also  against  unpleasant  and  sometimes  dangerous 
odours  and  exhalations  given  off  by  decaying  organic 
matter.  These  dread  enemies  may  be  successfully  combated 
by  Sunlight  and  Heat,  solutions  in  water  of  Carbolic  Acid, 
preparations  such  as  Izal  or  Jeyes'  Fluid,  Permanganate  of 
Potassium,  Formalin,  or  Sulphur  Dioxide — the  gas  which  is 
produced  by  burning  sulphur  in  the  open  air. 

Mercuric  Chloride  is  another  most  powerful  agent,  but  is  so 
virulent  a  poison  that  it  should  be  used  with  the  greatest 
caution ;  a  solution  of  one  part  in  one  thousand  parts  (roVo) 
of  water  will  disinfect  and  destroy  all  forms  of  life. 

Important  considerations  in  selecting  a  disinfectant  are 
cheapness  and  accessibility,  for  there  is  often  little  to  choose 
between  their  respective  results. 

Sunlight  is  not  so  important  an  auxihary  in  England  as 
in  many  foreign  countries,  for  its  continuance  and  clearness 
often  cannot  be  depended  upon,  though  it  is  a  powerful 
germicide.  The  spectroscope  has  disclosed  that  it  is  the  blue, 
violet,  and  ultra-violet  rays  which  alone  have  the  power  of 
destroying  germs. 

329 


330  THE   HORSE 

Heat,  when  it  is  convenient  to  employ  a  temperature  of 
230°  to  250°  Fahrenheit,  may  be  used  for  disinfecting 
any  hnen  articles,  but  it  is  not  suitable  for  woollen  clothing, 
or  anything  that  will  char  easily,  such  as  leather.  Boiling 
for  half  an  hour  will  destroy  germs  in  clothing,  while  steam 
can  be  used  with  perfect  safety,  and  penetrates  everywhere 
with  ease. 

Crude  carbolic  acid  mixed  with  water,  Izal,  and  Jeyes' 
Fluid  are  all  cheap  chemical  drugs,  suitable  for  washing 
stable  floors  and  disinfecting  drains,  whilst  they  may  also 
be  used  for  damp,  ill-ventilated  cellars. 

Permanganate  of  Potassium  is  suitable  for  the  same 
purpose,  and  a  mixture  may  be  made : — 

P.  Potassium ...         ...     10  parts)  to    be    dissolved    in 

Common  Salt  ...     8i     ,,      [     one  thousand  parts 

Acid  Sodium  Sulphate     25     ,,      )      of  water 

Formalin,  or  formaldehyde,  has  only  the  objection  of  cost. 
It  can  be  used  either  as  a  spray  or  burnt  in  the  solid  form, 
para-formaldehyde,  and  converted  into  gas.  It  possesses  the 
invaluable  merit  of  not  tarnishing  metals,  as  sulphur  does, 
or  damaging  clothing,  and  is  very  useful  for  destroying 
moths.  As  a  spray,  it  can  be  used  to  disinfect  stables, 
pigstyes,  fowl-houses,  and  such-like ;  whilst  in  small  places 
which  can  be  closely  shut  up,  the  conversion  into  gas  is  oft- 
times  the  preferable  plan. 

Sulphur  Dioxide  is  at  once  one  of  the  most  effective  and 
cheapest  of  disinfectants,  but  it  is  open  to  the  objection  that 
it  tarnishes  all  metals,  and  no  bits,  stirrup-irons,  &c.,  should 
be  exposed  to  its  fumes.  It  can  be  easily  employed  in  the 
usual  way,  by  burning  it  in  an  open  iron  pot  or  other  vessel, 
the  place  where  it  is  used  being  carefully  fastened  up,  every 
chink  being  attended  to,  and  the  place  kept  closed  for  some 
hours  afterwards.  Sulphur  candles  can  be  bought  in  dif- 
ferent sizes  for  varying  proportions  of  cubic  capacity.  Liquid 
Sulphur  Dioxide  can  likewise  be  obtained,  and  used  instead 
as  a  disinfectant. 

Antiseptics  retard  the  growth  and  activity  of  micro- 
organisms, and  thus  promote  healing.     Any  disinfectant  in 


DISINFECTANTS  331 

weak  solution  will  act  as  an  antiseptic ;  but  one  of  the  most 
useful  in  the  house,  as  well  as  in  the  stable,  and  easily 
carried  about  when  travelling,  is  quickly  made  by  dissolving 
tablets  of  Chinosol,  which  should  always  be  kept  at  hand. 
The  old-fashioned  Tincture  of  Myrrh  is  an  excellent  anti- 
septic, though  its  value  as  such  was  never  suspected  when 
it  was  in  general  use  in  stables ;  but  its  healing  power  was 
universally  known  and  appreciated  without  understanding 
the  reason  why.  Tar  is  another  simple,  easily  obtained 
remedy,  very  useful  in  certain  cases,  such  as  thrush,  or  to 
counteract  the  attacks  of  flies  on  a  raw  wound,  after  it  has 
been  well  diluted  with  honey,  or  some  form  of  grease,  or 
common  vaseline.  Another  excellent  one  is  Paraffin,  mixed 
with  a  good  body  of  water;  while  one  always  at  hand  is  Soft 
Soap,  which  should  be  formed  into  a  lather  and  applied  to  a 
wound  by  the  aid  of  a  plume  from  the  wing  of  a  hen,  or  some 
such  similar  feather. 

Deodorants  destroy  or  neutralise  unpleasant  odours,  which 
may  be  charged  with  dangerous  germs  and  so  be  prejudicial 
to  health,  and  they  accomplish  their  mission  by  being 
powerful  oxidising  agents. 

The  chief  of  them  for  stable  use  are  : — 

Potassium  Permanganate, 
Carbolic  Acid, 
Formalin, 
Charcoal ; 

and  for  refuse  heaps  and  manure,  the  nurseries  of  the 
common  house-fly,  which  is  a  formidable  agent  in  conveying 
infection. 

Magnesia  Lime  (Burnt  Dolomite), 

Fresh  Slaked  Lime, 

Gas  Lime, 

Fresh  Pine  Sawdust, 

Ashes. 

Charcoal  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  deodorisers,  as  it  not 
only  oxidises,  but  also  absorbs  and  condenses  many  foul- 
smelling  gases.  Before  the  days  of  rapid  transit  it  was 
largely  used  when  sending  away  presents  of  grouse  from 


332  THE   HORSE 

Scotland  to  friends  in  England,  a  piece  being  placed  in  the 
beak  of  each  bird,  some  powdered  charcoal  sprinkled  under 
each  wing,  and  some  spare  pieces  placed  between  each 
grouse. 

When  mixed  with  Magnesia  Lime — Charcoal  one  part  and 
Magnesia  Lime  eight  parts — it  increases  the  value  of  manure 
when  spread  over  a  heap.  It  acts  well  both  with  stable  and 
vegetable  heaps,  and  also  with  earth  closets. 

Gas  Lime  is  a  good  disinfectant  and  deodorant,  and  more- 
over cheap,  when  the  cost  of  carriage  is  not  prohibitive.  It 
acts  well  on  grass-lands  and  in  the  garden,  being  destructive 
to  that  pest  the  wire-worm,  as  well  as  performing  the 
ordinary  functions  of  lime  in  correcting  humic  acid  in  the 
soil,  thus  rendering  available  as  food  for  plants  much  which 
was  rendered  unfit  before  by  the  presence  of  the  acid.  It 
should  not  be  put  on  fresh,  however,  but  should  either  be 
mixed  with  soil,  or  thrown  on  a  vegetable  heap,  and  allowed 
to  mellow  for  some  months,  being  occasionally  turned  over 
before  being  applied  to  the  ground. 


CHAPTER   XIII 
ALCOHOL 

FROM  the  cerebrum  of  the  horse  being  less  developed 
than  that  of  human  beings  arises  the  fact  of  the  sensory 
centres  being  also  less  highly  developed  than  the  motor 
centres,  while  the  contrary  is  the  case  with  man.  For  this 
reason  alcohol  does  not  act  in  the  same  way  on  animals  as  on 
human  beings,  for  with  the  former  the  drug  stimulates  the 
motor  functions  before  it  acts  on  the  intelligence,  whereas 
with  man  the  mind  is  affected  before  his  power  of  movement 
is  disturbed.  In  a  book  published  by  Mr.  Finlay  Dunn, 
which  is  a  standard  work  of  the  veterinary  profession,  he 
writes  thus  on  the  subject :  "  Different  classes  of  animals 
are  somewhat  differently  affected  by  alcohol.  Man,  whose 
intellectual  centres  are  about  eight  times  larger  than  his 
motor  centres,  has  his  intelligence  quickly  acted  on  by  doses 
which  are  insufficient  to  impair  his  motor  functions. 
Amounts  corresponding  to  0'4  to  the  1,000  of  the  total 
weight  of  the  body  disturb  human  intelligence  ;  while  2'40 
per  1,000  of  weight  are  needed  to  impair  motor  function. 
Alcohol  has  no  notable  effect  on  dogs  until  1*5  to  the  1,000 
of  body  weight  is  taken,  and  the  prominent  results  then 
occurring  are  disturbance,  not  of  intehigence,  but  of  motor 
function.  Horses  and  cattle  receiving  full  doses  exhibit 
like  excitement,  and  perversion  of  motor  function." 

Although  these  remarks  may  be  perfectly  correct  with 
regard  to  pure  alcohol,  no  suggestion  is  made  as  to  the 
vehicle  in  which  it  is  conveyed  into  the  system  ;  for  instance, 
it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  with  many  human  beings  an 
amount  of  champagne  will  "go  to  their  head"  and  produce 
a  temporary  hesitation  of  speech,  which  would  not  be  the 

333 


334  '         THE   HORSE 

case  if  instead  some  spirit  and  water  were  taken,  although 
the  latter  contained  considerably  more  alcohol.  In  this 
case  the  thickness  of  speech  appears  to  be  caused  through  a 
partial  paralysis  of  "motor  function"  in  the  tongue,  while 
the  intelligence  is  all  the  time  extremely  active  and  unim- 
paired. It  may  be  a  boon  to  such  as  are  liable  to  be  aifected 
in  this  way  and  yet  are  compelled  to  attend  public  dinners, 
and  make  speeches,  to  know  that  by  taking  a  very  small 
quantity  of  Bicarbonate  of  Soda,  or  effervescing  Citrate  of 
Magnesia,  half  an  hour  before  dining  they  need  have  no 
fear  of  any  such  occurrence,  even  after  indulging  in 
champagne  !  Whether  any  similar  traits  may  be  noticed 
in  animals  after  the  scientific  administration  of  champagne 
is  not  anywhere  recorded,  as  far  as  the  writer  is  aware, 
though  he  has  known  it  successfully  given  to  a  nervous 
race-horse  previous  to  a  race. 

What  mainly  concerns  the  horse-owner  is — when  is  a 
stimulant  likely  to  be  of  service  ;  what  should  be  adminis- 
tered ;  and  in  what  quantity  ?  In  respect  of  the  first  item, 
horses  very  much  resemble  human  beings,  and  just  as 
a  nervous  or  mentally  depressed  person  is  benefited  by 
taking  a  glass  of  wine  before  encountering  some  unusually 
trying  ordeal,  so  also  does  a  nervous  animal  receive  encour- 
agement in  the  same  way.  Before  the  stringent  orders 
forbidding  "doping"  in  any  form  whatever  were  issued  by 
the  Turf  authorities,  it  was  a  common  custom  to  give  a  little 
spirit,  or  even  beer,  to  a  horse  that  began  shaking,  and 
breaking  into  a  sweat  from  nervousness  when  taken  into  a 
paddock  before  a  race;  and  the  difference  that  "  nip  "  often 
made  in  the  horse's  running  was  only  in  accordance  with 
what  common  sense  would  expect,  and  of  which  innumerable 
instances  could  be  given  by  any  prominent  jockey  or  trainer 
of  those  times.  The  bottle  of  port  the  great  trainer,  John 
Scott,  used  to  give  Taraban  was  the  talk  of  the  times,  and  a 
little  crowd  used  to  collect  round  the  pair,  as  the  time  for 
the  race  drew  nigh,  in  hopes  of  witnessing  the  interesting 
ceremony.  In  this  case  the  stimulant  was  given  to  put 
heart  into  the  horse,  who  was  not  otherwise  always  to  be 
depended  upon  to  do  his  best.     It  is  difficult  to  understand 


ALCOHOL  335 

why  it  should  now  be  ruled  as  a  misdemeanour  to  give  a 
horse  that  which  will  enable  him  to  produce  his  best  powers 
at  the  very  moment  they  are  most  required,  while  during 
the  preparation  for  the  event  every  form  of  medicine  and 
tonic  is  allowable  to  bring  him  up  to  the  pitch  required.  It 
seems  curious  reasoning  to  deny  at  the  last  moment  what 
will  enable  a  horse  to  wiji  his  race,  though  to  give  something 
which  will  certainly  cause  him  to  lose  it  instead  is  quite 
another  matter !  The  usual  argument  is  that  doping — in 
which  term  is  included  the  administration  of  a  stimulant — 
is  likely  to  be  prejudicial  to  the  animal  in  after-life, 
especially  in  the  case  of  its  progeny,  which  may  be  injuriously 
affected  thereby.  But  how  does  this  argument  hold  good  if 
carried  logically  further '?  Is  it  absolutely  necessary  that 
geldings  should  be  deprived  of  a  mild  stimulant,  if  needed, 
for  how  can  their  progeny  suffer  thereby  ?  The  knife  of  the 
surgeon  should  also  surely  be  suppressed,  since  it  renders 
the  animal  incapable  of  begetting  progeny  at  all — which  is 
going  even  beyond  doping !  Such  a  conclusion  would  have 
no  doubt  caused  Euclid  much  merriment  if  the  proposition 
had  been  placed  before  him. 

The  famous  steeplechase  trainer,  the  late  Mr.  Linde, 
liked  an  old  experienced  jockey  to  have  just  a  "wee  drappie" 
before  getting  into  the  saddle,  for,  he  used  to  remark,  it 
just  put  that  heart  and  dash  into  him  that  brought  out  his 
best  powers,  which  the  memory  of  many  falls,  and  close 
shaves,  was  apt  to  diminish.  He  was  very  averse  though 
to  a  young  jockey  taking  anything,  for  in  this  case,  he  said, 
he  probably  in  his  excitement  forgot  the  little  he  ever 
knew !  Is  not  what  is  good  for  the  rider  likely  also  to  be 
good  for  the  horse  that  carries  him  ?  Otherwise  the  law 
against  administering  a  stimulant  to  the  one  should  surely 
apply  to  the  other  too  !  It  is  rather  necessary  that  there 
should  be  no  long  delay  at  the  post  after  any  such  in- 
dulgence, as  an  incident  at  the  Newbridge  Kaces  in  1879 
may  prove.  There  had  been  several  false  starts  before  one 
of  the  races,  when  at  length  a  jockey  sidled  up  to  the 
starter  and  ejaculated  in  a  low  whisper,  "  Captain,  darlint, 
can't   you   let   us   go?"     Then,   putting   his   hand   to   his 


336  THE   HORSE 

mouth  lest  the  others  should  hear :  "  Shure  the  dhrink  is 
dying  away  within  me!  " 

On  such  occasions  a  horse  would  require  about  a  small 
tumblerful  of  spirit,  added  to  a  little  water,  or  very  thin 
gruel,  given  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before  going  to 
the  post.  On  one  occasion  in  the  writer's  experience, 
a  horse  had  left  Plymouth  for  Landrake  Eaces  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  had  sixteen  miles  to  traverse 
before  reaching  the  course.  The  rider,  however,  lost  his 
way  and  wandered  about  the  country  lanes  in  Cornwall,  till 
at  last  he  reached  the  race-course  about  half-past  two,  the 
race  in  which  he  was  engaged  being  at  3  p.m.  Under 
the  circumstances  it  was  thought  better  to  give  him  some- 
thing in  the  shape  of  a  drink,  as  he  must  have  been  very 
thirsty,  so  a  large  bottle  of  beer  was  procured,  which  he 
greedily  drank  to  the  last  drop.  It  freshened  him  up  in  a 
wonderful  degree,  so  that  he  was  quite  perky  when  he 
cantered  down  the  course,  and  he  won  his  race  from  a  large 
field  by  several  lengths.  In  these  days  such  a  drench  would 
have  been  illegal ! 

A  stimulant  is  also  most  efficacious  when  a  horse  is 
overtired  from  any  cause,  or  weakened  to  an  extreme  degree 
from  severe  or  prolonged  illness,  and  the  pulse  is  then  the 
indicator  of  what  is  required.  That  must  at  all  costs  be 
kept  going,  for  if  that  mighty  muscle,  the  heart,  once  stops 
nothing  can  set  it  going  again — unlike  a  watch,  which  only 
requires  winding  up  to  be  as  efficacious  as  ever.  Theory  is 
apt  to  be  allowed  to  prevail  too  much  sometimes,  both 
in  human  and  equine  illness.  Many  a  man  has  been  saved 
by  his  comrades  in  India  and  the  Colonies,  who  have  used 
their  common  sense  and  administered  such  a  dose  of  alcohol 
when  the  collapse  occurs  after  even  typhoid  fever  and 
cholera,  that  the  heart  has  been  kept  going  when  the 
patient  would  have  slipped  through  the  fingers  of  a  medical 
man,  who,  relying  too  much  on  the  teaching  of  books,  and 
fearing  after-effects,  administers  so  small  a  stimulant  that  it 
has  not  sufficient  result  to  be  of  use.  The  consequences 
that  might  possibly  have  ensued  do  not  matter,  if  in  the 
meantime  the  sufferer  has  died. 


ALCOHOL  337 

A  case  in  point  occurred  in  the  spring  of  1881,  when  the 
writer  was  A.D.C.  to  the  Major-General  commanding 
the  Dubhn  District.  The  stable  accommodation  being 
limited  in  the  Royal  Barracks,  the  late  Mr.  William 
McGrane,  the  famous  horse-dealer  who  lived  close  by,  kindly 
took  in  some  of  the  horses.  One  day  a  well-bred  mare, 
Lurline  (which  had  been  bred  by  the  late  Mr.  Joseph 
Studholme,  of  Ballyeighan,  in  King's  County),  got  a  gorse- 
epine  into  her  leg  whilst  hunting,  and  as  the  sap  was  just 
beginning  to  run  it  affected  the  wound  and  blood-poisoning 
ensued.  It  was  some  weeks  before  the  mare  was  approach- 
ing convalescence,  and  as  she  had  a  particularly  long  dock, 
which  moreover  was  crooked,  it  was  thought  an  excellent 
opportunity  to  shorten  it  sufficiently  to  give  a  handsome 
appearance.  Mr.  McGrane  kindly  offered  to  perform  the 
operation,  which  he  was  in  the  habit  of  performing 
on  his  own  purchases  when  needed — for  this  was  before 
the  present  craze  came  in  for  disfiguring  all  hunters  with 
short  docks — so  the  docking-knife  was  hunted  up,  and  the 
operation  performed.  It  is  notable,  in  view  of  the  after- 
consequences,  that  the  stump  was  seared  with  a  red- 
hot  iron  to  stop  the  bleeding.  Some  ten  days  afterwards, 
on  going  to  visit  the  stable  one  morning,  the  groom  in 
charge  said  he  did  not  like  the  look  of  the  mare,  and  the 
moment  the  door  of  her  box  was  opened  it  was  only  too 
plain  that  lock-jaw  had  supervened.  This  took  place  before 
the  dangers  of  microbes  and  bacteria  had  been  made  known 
to  the  world,  and  at  that  time  tetanus  was  presumed  to  be 
produced  by  an  injury  to  a  nerve.  Consequently  this 
attack  was  erroneously  supposed  to  have  arisen  from  the 
mare  having  been  subjected  to  an  operation  when  in  a  weak 
state  of  health,  whereas  there  is  no  doubt  it  originated  from 
the  knife  having  become  somewhat  rusted  when  lying  about, 
and  so  attracted  the  bacillus  of  tetanus,  for  no  one  in  those 
days  thought  it  necessary  to  be  particular  about  sterilising 
an  instrument  before  using  it. 

There  was  a  sharp  frost  at  the  time,  and  as  I  had  to  pass 
the  door  each  day  when  going  to  and  returning  from  skating 
on  the  ice  at  the  Viceregal  Lodge,  I  never  failed  to  call  in 

23 


338  THE   HORSE 

each  time  to  see  how  Lurhne  was  getting  on,  though  it  was 
not  a  very  severe  case.  Often  I  was  accompanied  by  a  friend, 
who  might  be  curious  to  see  an  instance  of  lock-jaw,  on  one 
occasion  my  companion  being  the  late  Lord  Randolph 
Churchill,  who  took  a  keen  interest  in  everything  pertaining 
to  horses,  and  was  very  fond  of  hunting.  One  morning 
when  I  looked  in  the  spasm  had  left  the  mare,  and  her 
muscular  system  was  completely  relaxed,  though  she  was 
very  weak,  for  it  must  be  remembered  that  this  attack 
had  followed  a  previous  severe  illness.  Giving  instructions 
to  the  groom  to  get  some  groats  for  her,  to  boil  them  with 
linseed,  and  to  give  the  gruel  to  her  in  small  quantities 
several  times  during  the  day,  I  returned  about  five  o'clock, 
hoping  to  find  the  patient  already  better.  The  groom  said 
he  had  been  to  her  about  every  two  hours,  and  that  she 
seemed  hungry  at  first,  yet  took  very  little  ;  but  on  going  to 
the  box  and  feeling  her  pulse  I  was  much  alarmed,  and  saw 
there  was  no  time  whatever  to  lose.  On  the  near  side  there 
was  no  pulse  to  be  felt  at  all,  while  on  the  off  side  of  the  jaw 
it  could  be  very  slightly  discerned,  though  it  appeared  to  be 
getting  momentarily  both  slower  and  fainter.  Hurrying  out 
of  the  box,  I  called  to  the  head  man,  Whelan,  the  once  well- 
known  steeplechase  jockey,  and  asked  him  to  fetch  some 
whiskey,  or  any  spirit,  as  quickly  as  possible,  and  after  giving 
one  glance  at  the  patient  he  ran  out  of  the  stable  as  fast  as 
he  could.  When  discussing  the  case  afterwards,  Whelan 
said  he  had  fully  thought  the  mare  was  done  for,  she  seemed 
to  be  at  the  very  last  gasp.  Before  the  man  returned,  which 
he  really  did  very  quickly,  the  mare  sank  down  on  the  straw 
apparently  lifeless,  and  I  thought  she  had  gone  down  to  die. 
A  well-bred  horse  fights  it  out  to  the  last  on  its  legs,  except 
in  some  diseases,  and  it  is  a  bad  sign  when  they  lie  down, 
until  there  is  a  real  turn  for  the  better.  There  was  some 
gruel  warming  on  the  fire,  so  when  Whelan  arrived  with  a 
half-pint  of  whiskey — he  said  less  would  be  of  no  service — 
we  poured  most  of  it  into  a  bottle,  filled  it  up  with  gruel,  and 
then,  raising  the  mare's  head,  poured  it  down  her  throat  as 
she  lay,  though  we  were  doubtful  if  she  still  possessed  the 
power  of  swallowing.      To  our  relief  she  managed  to  get 


ALCOHOL  339 

the  first  mouthful  down,  and  then  at  slow  intervals  we  gave 
her  about  a  tablespoonful  at  a  time,  till  all  was  finished.  It 
was  curious  to  note  how  quickly  the  heart  responded  to  the 
stimulant.  Keeping  my  finger  continuously  on  the  pulse,  as 
I  supported  her  head,  I  at  once  felt  the  pulse  vibrate  again 
directly  the  first  mouthful  of  spirit  had  been  taken,  and  by 
the  time  the  bottle  was  finished  the  strength  was  perceptibly 
increased.  We  left  her  alone  then  and  went  out  of  the  box, 
while  Whelan  prepared  a  warm  mash,  and  in  a  little  more 
than  half  an  hour  the  mare  struggled  on  to  her  legs  again, 
ate  the  mash  when  it  was  given  to  her,  and  from  that 
moment  rapidly  gained  strength. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  there  are  certain  times  when 
it  is  not  advisable  to  give  alcohol,  except  under  such  stress 
as  the  above,  when  if  it  is  not  administered  the  heart  will 
stop  and  there  will  be  no  need  for  any  further  treatment. 
Alcohol  especially  should  not  be  administered  after  an 
accident  to  the  head,  when  the  brain  is  bruised,  for  it  would 
only  aggravate  the  mischief ;  nor,  except  under  surgical 
advice,  is  it  wise  to  administer  it  when  the  liver  is  affected. 
But  it  is  called  for  in  cases  of  great  distress  after  hunting ; 
in  prolonged  weakness  after  illness,  such  as  strangles  or 
influenza ;  and  especially  in  yew-poisoning,  when  there  is 
great  depression  of  the  nervous  system,  and  the  circulation 
becomes  greatly  impeded. 


CHAPTEK   XIV 
EXAMINING   A  HOESE   FOR   SOUNDNESS 

WHEN  examining  a  horse  for  soundness  it  is  well  to 
follow  a  settled  routine,  for  then  there  is  less  likeli- 
hood of  overlooking  any  ailment,  every  part  being  taken 
in  due  sequence.  If  possible  the  horse  should  be  seen  first 
in  the  stable,  when  at  ease.  The  position  in  which  he 
stands  can  then  be  studied,  and  whether  he  points  a  foot 
or  favours  a  leg  generally.  After  the  first  cursory  glance — 
when  any  glaring  fault  should  be  detected,  and  the  general 
appearance,  and  whether  the  animal  stands  true  on  its  legs 
be  noted — it  is  usual  to  commence  with  the  head,  looking 
whether  signs  of  injury  are  anywhere  apparent,  especially 
to  the  nostrils  or  mouth.  The  pulse  should  be  felt,  to  see 
whether  the  beat  is  normal,  and  not  irregular,  which  latter 
may  disclose  disease  of  the  heart.  The  palms  of  the  hands 
should  be  pressed  against  the  line  of  the  back-teeth,  and 
if  the  edges  are  too  sharp,  requiring  attention,  the  flinching 
of  the  animal  will  at  once  betray  their  condition.  The 
mouth  should  then  be  opened,  and  the  tongue  glanced 
at,  lest  it  has  been  injured  at  some  period  through  a  halter 
rope  having  been  carelessly  used  as  a  makeshift  bit ;  and 
next  the  teeth  must  be  examined,  and  the  age  of  the  animal 
duly  recorded.  The  eyes  may  be  left  until  the  rest  of  the 
examination  is  concluded.  The  glands  under  the  jaws  must 
be  felt  to  see  whether  they  are  enlarged  and  hard,  which 
may  be  a  token  of  glanders ;  and  then  the  width  between  the 
angle  of  the  jaws  is  an  important  point  to  observe,  for  if 
narrow  there  may  not  be  sufficient  room  for  the  windpipe, 
and  the  horse  will  also  never  give  properly  to  the  bit.  After 
looking  at  the  top  of  the  poll  for  any  indication  of  soreness  (or 


EXAMINING   A   HORSE  FOR   SOUNDNESS        341 

poll-evil),  the  neck  vein  should  be  examined  to  see  if  there 
is  any  mark  of  the  animal  having  been  bled,  and  then  each 
of  the  limbs  must  be  taken  in  turn,  commencing  with  the 
near  fore-leg.  It  is  not  enough  to  rely  upon  eyesight  alone, 
the  touch  also  must  be  brought  into  requisition,  and  the 
hand  rapidly  passed  down  the  front  and  the  sinews  of  each 
leg  down  to  the  coronets,  feeling  for  any  indication  of 
exostosis  or  thickening,  when  if  a  splint  or  ring-bone  exists, 
or  there  is  any  sign  of  brushing,  it  should  be  quickly 
detected.  The  lateral  cartileges  must  be  felt  to  see  whether 
they  are  elastic  and  free  from  any  suspicion  of  side-bones. 
Each  foot  must  be  picked  up,  the  state  of  the  frog  noticed, 
and  whether  the  hoof  is  concave  or  flat  ;  and  if  the  bars 
are  contracted ;  and  also  whether  there  are  rings  only  on 
the  inside  of  the  hoof,  which  may  indicate  laminitis ;  or  if 
there  is  any  sign  of  navicular  disease.  It  should  especially 
be  noted,  if  the  shoes  are  not  new  ones,  whether  they  are 
evenly  worn,  or  whether  there  is  too  much  wear  at  the  toes 
or  heels.  The  fore-shoes  should  be  taken  off,  and  the  seat 
of  corn  subjected  to  pressure  from  the  smith's  pincers,  and 
if  the  animal  flinches  some  horn  should  be  removed,  to 
discover  if  any  redness  exists  proving  the  existence  of 
corns.  The  hocks  must  receive  particular  attention,  signs 
of  curb  being  sought,  and  whether  the  hock  betrays  weak- 
ness by  being  slightly  cut  away  in  front  at  the  head  of  the 
shank-bone.  Thorough -pins  and  bog  (or  jack)  spavins  must 
be  noted ;  but  above  all  the  presence  of  exostosis  must  be 
diligently  searched  for,  more  especially  at  the  true  site 
of  spavin,  the  inside  of  the  small  bones  of  the  hock.  If 
there  is  the  least  doubt  a  sure  way  of  detecting  spavin  is  to 
raise  the  hind-leg  as  high  as  possible,  drawing  it  well 
forward  at  the  same  time,  and  thus  flexing  the  hock  as  much 
as  possible.  After  holding  the  limb  in  this  position  for 
a  minute  or  more,  let  the  leg  down,  and  at  once  have  the 
animal  started  off  at  a  trot,  when  lameness  will  be  apparent 
if  any  spavin  exists. 

During  the  examination  of  the  hind-legs  it  is  prudent  to 
have  the  fore-leg  taken  up  on  the  same  side  to  prevent  the 
animal    from    kicking    at    the    examiner;    and   it   is    not 


342  THE   HORSE 

generally  known  that  if  the  foot  is  held  on  high  simply 
with  the  fingers  by  the  tip  of  the  toe,  the  fetlock  being 
well  flexed,  very  little  exertion  is  required  to  hold  it,  and 
no  horse  is  able  to  get  its  leg  down  again  ;  but  if,  as  is 
often  done,  the  groom  holds  the  leg  by  the  pastern,  or  takes 
the  whole  foot  into  his  hand,  and  allows  it  to  be  in  a  line 
with  the  leg  horizontal  to  the  ground,  it  will  tax  his  utmost 
powers  to  retain  his  grasp,  if  the  horse  should  turn  restive. 

It  is  also  frequently  necessary  to  cover  an  eye  with  the 
hand  to  prevent  the  horse  resenting  being  handled,  and 
there  is  a  right  and  a  wrong  way  of  doing  this.  The  wrong 
way  is  to  put  the  flat  palm  against  the  eye,  which  most 
likely  irritates  the  horse,  and  if  it  should  endeavour  to  jerk 
its  head  away  it  will  probably  succeed  in  doing  so.  The 
right  way  is  to  place  the  side  of  the  hand  behind  the  eye, 
and  then  turn  it  sufficiently  to  prevent  the  animal  observing 
the  other  person  examining  it,  when  the  wrist  is  in  a 
position  to  give  to  the  motions  of  the  horse,  and  the  groom 
can  easily  keep  his  hand  in  its  place. 

As  soon  as  the  examination  of  the  horse  is  finished,  it 
should  be  trotted  to  see  if  it  is  sound ;  and  herein  lies  the 
advantage  of  trotting  it  after,  instead  of  before,  the 
examination,  for  it  has  perforce  been  in  a  state  of  rest 
whilst  the  latter  has  been  made,  and  if  there  is  any  stiffness 
there  is  a  better  chance  now  of  detecting  it. 

Let  the  horse  first  be  walked  slowly,  with  the  head  at 
liberty  and  with  plenty  of  rein.  The  way  in  which  the 
animal  places  its  feet  upon  the  ground  must  be  carefully 
watched,  whether  the  toe  is  dug  into  the  ground,  or  whether 
it  goes  on  its  heels,  or  whether,  as  it  should  do,  the  feet  are 
placed  evenly  and  flat.  The  evenness  of  the  strides  must 
also  be  noted,  and  whether  each  hind-foot  covers  the  print 
of  the  fore-foot  by  exactly  the  same  distance.  Unless  the 
horse  has  its  head  quite  at  liberty  it  cannot  do  this,  for 
the  stride  will  be  shorter  on  the  side  to  which  the  head  is 
pulled ;  also  a  horse  which  has  carried  a  lady,  riding  in 
a  side-saddle,  throughout  the  winter,  will  almost  always  step 
shorter  with  the  off  hind-leg  than  with  the  other ;  but  in 
both  cases  the  horse  will  trot  with  level  action  if  it  is  sound. 


EXAMINING  A   HORSE   FOR   SOUNDNESS        343 

If  unsound  in  front,  the  moment  the  horse  trots  it  will 
show  lameness  on  the  side  that  the  hind-leg  covered  the 
fore-foot  print  by  the  greater  distance — the  strides  of  the  two 
hind-legs  being  equal,  while  those  of  the  fore-legs  are 
unequal.  The  contrary  is  the  case  of  lameness  behind,  for 
then  the  strides  of  the  two  fore-legs  are  equal,  while  the 
strides  of  the  hind-legs  are  unequal.  In  this  case  the  sound 
hind-leg  covers  the  corresponding  fore-leg  to  a  greater 
extent  than  the  lame  one  does,  as  there  is  a  deficiency  of 
power  to  bring  the  lame  leg  forward. 

In  cases  of  lameness  in  front  the  head  drops  as  the  knee 
of  the  lame  leg  is  bent  in  the  act  of  bringing  it  forward, 
and  it  rises  again  as  the  foot  is  placed  on  the  ground.  This 
is  more  plainly  seen  when  the  horse  is  trotted  past  the 
examiner.  If  the  action  is  so  slightly  affected  that  there  is 
some  doubt  as  to  actual  lameness  existing,  if  the  horse 
is  trotted  downhill  the  matter  should  be  quickly  set  at  rest. 
In  the  case  of  hind-lameness,  it  will  be  better  shown  when 
the  animal  is  trotted  uphill.  Care  must  be  taken  that  the 
attendant  does  not  hold  the  horse  tight  by  the  head,  or 
give  a  jerk  to  the  bridle,  either  of  which  will  prevent  a 
horse  for  the  moment  from  appearing  to  be  lame. 

If  a  horse  goes  sound  in  soft  ground,  but  lame  on  hard 
ground,  it  is  generally  suffering  either  from  foot-lameness, 
or  is  developing  a  splint.  In  the  case  of  sprains,  or 
rheumatism,  the  animal  goes  worse,  if  anything,  on  soft 
ground.  In  foot-lameness  the  horse  generally  stands  in  the 
stable  with  his  foot  stretched  out  in  front  (except  with 
navicular),  and  the  heat  in  the  foot  and  round  the  coronet 
is  notably  increased.  With  navicular  the  foot  is  colder  than 
the  others,  and  when  at  rest  the  horse  draws  back  the 
affected  leg,  resting  it  upon  the  toe,  and  placing  very  little 
weight  upon  it. 

To  detect  whether  a  horse  is  lame  behind,  place  yourself 
behind  the  horse  when  trotting  from  you,  up  an  incline 
if  possible,  and  note  whether  the  two  hocks  are  raised  to 
exactly  the  same  height.  If  the  horse  is  lame  in  the  hock, 
or  below  it,  the  hip  on  that  side  is  usually  carried  higher 
than  the  sound  one,  and  the  hock  also  is  raised  above  the 


344  THE   HORSE 

other.  If  lame  above  the  hock  the  hip  will  generally  droop 
somewhat  in  action,  and  the  horse  swerves  slightly  from  that 
side,  not  carrying  its  body  in  a  straight  line,  whilst  the  hock 
is  not  raised  so  high  as  the  other  one. 

Acute  laminitis  is  indicated  by  great  heat  in  the  foot,  and 
almost  total  inability  to  move. 

Chronic  laminitis  is  shown  by  loss  of  the  concave  form  of 
the  sole,  by  an  abnormal  degree  of  heat,  by  well-marked 
ridges  in  the  hoof,  and  by  the  animal  treading  as  much  as 
possible  on  his  heels. 

Navicular  is  indicated  by  the  horse  standing  either  with 
his  leg  flexed,  as  already  mentioned,  or  else  by  stretching 
out  both  legs  and  bearing  his  weight  upon  the  toes,  both 
heels  being  raised  off  the  ground.  In  action  he  goes  chiefly 
on  his  toes,  with  short  strides,  but  gets  better  with  exercise, 
though  he  will  be  worse  next  day.  If  of  long  standing,  the 
inside  quarter  will  be  straighter  than  the  other,  with  small 
ridges  on  that  side,  and  the  sole  will  be  more  concave  than 
natural.  A  further  test  may  be  applied  by  bending  the  foot 
well  up,  and  applying  pressure  to  the  heel  with  the  thumb, 
pressing  upon  the  flexor  perforans,  which  passes  over  the 
navicular  bone  prior  to  its  attachment  to  the  os  pedis. 

Lameness  from  rheumatism  in  the  shoulder  may  be 
distinguished  from  navicular  lameness  on  the  horse  being 
put  into  action  ;  with  rheumatism  he  only  gets  worse  the 
longer  he  is  out,  but  with  navicular  he  gets  better  as  he 
becomes  warm,  until  he  may  appear  quite  sound.  Also  with 
rheumatism  he  walks  lame ;  but  with  navicular  he  may 
walk  sound,  and  only  appear  lame  when  he  trots. 

The  muscles  of  the  shoulder  frequently  waste  in 
rheumatism,  and  remain  so  for  a  long  period  after  it  has 
departed,  and  this  is  best  seen  by  standing  in  front  of  the 
horse,  and  comparing  both  shoulders  together. 

After  finishing  the  external  examination  the  eyes  should 
be  carefully  examined,  and  for  this  purpose  each  must  be 
shaded  in  turn  with  something  which  will  not  reflect  light, 
such  as  a  black  felt  hat.  Close  search  must  be  made  for 
cataract,  which  is  sometimes  so  small  it  can  scarcely  be 
observed,  and  appears  like  a  white  spot  in  the  lens  itself,  or 


EXAMINING  A   HORSE   FOR   SOUNDNESS      345 

as  streaks  running  from  the  middle  outwards.  Cataract 
must  not  be  confounded  with  simple  specks  on  the  cornea, 
the  clear  fore-part  of  the  eye  through  which  the  light  passes, 
which  may  be  of  no  consequence,  whether  they  interfere 
with  the  vision  or  not  depending  upon  their  situation.  If 
there  is  a  doubt  felt  about  cataract  being  present  the  animal 
should  be  taken  into  a  dark  stable,  and  a  match  struck  and 
held  close  to  the  eye,  when  with  a  sound  eye  three  reflections 
should  be  seen,  one  being  inverted  to  the  other  two,  which 
are  upright.  When  the  light  is  waved  to  and  fro  the  two 
reflections  should  follow  its  movement,  and  the  other  move 
in  the  contrary  direction.  Besides  cataract  and  specks,  it 
must  be  noted  whether  the  pupil  contracts  and  enlarges, 
according  to  the  degree  of  light,  for  the  eye  may  look 
perfectly  right  and  yet  the  horse  be  absolutely  blind, 
suffering  from  amaurosis,  or  gutta  serena.  The  pupil  then 
remains  of  one  size,  and  the  eye  has  a  glassy  appearance. 
An  additional  test  is  cautiously  to  advance  a  finger  very  close 
to  the  eye,  when  the  animal  will  not  wink  or  take  any 
notice,  though  if  this  is  done  too  rapidly,  or  violently, 
the  horse  will  perceive  that  something  is  being  done, 
through  some  subtle  sense,  and  the  supposed  test  be  of 
no  avail. 

Even  if  the  eyes  are  healthy  there  is  yet  a  trap  for  the 
unwary,  as  sometimes  the  curious  dark  body  of  the  eye, 
the  corpus  nigrum,  is  of  such  size  as  seriously  to  impede 
the  sight,  and  hence  largely  to  diminish  the  usefulness  of  the 
horse  as  a  hack  or  hunter. 

The  eye  should  be  large  and  generous-looking,  and  the 
outer  portion,  the  cornea,  not  be  too  convex  and  protruding 
beyond  the  eyelids,  for  animals  possessing  such  are  usually 
short-sighted  and  given  to  shying.  In  stable  language  this 
formation  is  termed  buck-eyed. 

The  last  portion  of  the  examination  is  for  the  wind,  and 
no  test  equals  either  galloping  the  animal  under  the  saddle, 
or  lunging  it  in  a  circle.  Although  all  roarers  will  grunt  if 
threatened  with  a  stick,  it  is  not  all  grunters  who  are  wrong 
in  their  wind.  Coughing  an  animal  by  pinching  the  wind- 
pipe is  also  not  a  sure  test,  and  it  requires  a  carefully  trained 


346  THE   HORSE 

ear  to  distinguish  the  character  of  the  cough.  But  a  horse 
which  is  galloped  sharply,  and  then  rapidly  twisted  first  one 
way  and  then  the  other,  or  which  is  made  to  gallop  round 
fast  in  the  lunge,  will  quickly  betray  the  secret  if  anything 
is  wrong.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  an  animal  who 
has  only  just  recovered  from  a  severe  cold,  and  whose  throat 
is  relaxed,  will  sometimes  make  a  noise  temporarily,  yet 
show  no  signs  of  it  when  perfectly  recovered.  I  have  many 
a  time  refused  to  pass  such  a  horse,  but  directed  that  it 
should  be  shown  again  in  about  six  weeks'  time,  when  the 
horse  has  frequently  turned  out  perfectly  sound. 

A  broken-winded  horse  will  sometimes  emit  no  grunt 
when  threatened  with  a  stick  in  a  fair,  but  it  cannot  pass 
one  simple  test :  put  a  man  on  its  bare  back,  without  a  saddle, 
and  direct  him  to  urge  it  to  a  trot,  when  the  ailment  will  be 
at  once  apparent.  This  is  possibly  because  the  weight  is 
directly  over  the  lungs. 

There  is  one  thing  which  should  never  be  omitted :  the 
horse  should  always  be  turned  rapidly  round,  first  one  way 
and  then  another,  on  its  own  ground,  and  then  made  to 
back.  If  it  is  a  shiverer  this  test  will  find  it  out.  Shivering 
— so-called — is  a  disease  of  the  spine,  and  no  shiverer  is  able 
to  back,  although  it  may  stand  any  trial  in  a  straightforward 
direction. 

Auction   Sales. 

When  purchasing  a  horse  at  an  auction  it  is  advisable  to 
study  the  rules  in  force  at  that  particular  auction,  which  will 
be  found  printed  under  the  "  Conditions  of  Sale."  Although 
the  chief  auction  marts  are  conducted  on  much  the  same 
lines  they  sometimes  differ  in  minor  particulars,  and  the 
purchaser  has  only  himself  to  blame  if  he  does  not  study 
such  important  items  as  to  what  constitutes  a  warranty  at 
that  particular  mart ;  and  what  period  is  allowed  for  a  trial, 
within  which  time  the  horse  must  be  returned  if  a  breach 
of  warranty  or  serious  misdescription  is  alleged. 

Notice  of  complaint  in  respect  of  any  lot  not  answer- 
ing the  description,  or  warranty,  should  invariably  be 
delivered  in  writing,  and  a  duplicate  kept ;  and  care  must 


EXAMINING   A   HORSE   FOR   SOUNDNESS       347 

be  taken  that  it  reaches  the  auctioneer's  hands  within  the 
time  specified  in  their  rules. 

Amongst  the  usual  conditions  held  to  constitute  warranties 
are  the  following  : — 

1.  That  a  horse  described  as  "a  Hunter"  has  been 
hunted,  and  is  capable  of  being  hunted. 

2.  "  Good  "  or  "  Perfect  Hunter,"  constitutes  a  warranty 
that  the  horse  has  been  hunted,  is  capable  of  being 
hunted,  and  is  sound  in  wind  and  eyesight. 

3.  "Good  Hack  "  constitutes  a  warranty  that  the  horse  is 
quiet  to  ride,  and  is  sound  in  action. 

4.  "  Quiet  to  Eide  and  Drive," 

"  Regularly  Driven  and  Eidden," 

"  Good  Workers," 

"  Used  to  Farm  Work," 

"  Quiet  in  all  Gears," 

"  Suitable  for  Town  Work," 

constitute  a  warranty  that   the  same    are    quiet  and 

capable  of  being  worked  in  saddle,  harness,  or  gears,  as 

the  case  may  be  ;  and  have  not  any  infirmity  or  disease 

which   renders   them    incapable   of    doing  reasonable 

work,  or  any  particular  vices. 

5.  "  Good  Polo  Pony"  constitutes  a  warranty  that  the 
pony  is  sound  in  wind  and  eyes,  quiet  to  ride,  will  go 
to  the  ball,  and  is  capable  of  being  played. 

6.  "  Age,"  when  stated,  constitutes  a  warranty. 
Descriptions  which  do  not  carry  a  warranty  are  : — 

1.  Height. 

2.  A  mere  statement  that  the  horse  has  "  been  hunted  up 
to  date  with,"  &c.,  is  "  A  fine  fencer,"  "  Has  carried  a  lady," 
"  Likely  to  win  a  Point-to-Point." 

3.  A  mere  statement  that  the  horse  has  been  ridden  or 
driven,  and  went  quietly. 

Such  may  be  touched  in  the  wind,  a  runaway,  or  jibber  in 
harness,  and  absolutely  unsound. 

The  responsibility  and  risk  is  upon  the  purchaser  from  the 
fall  of  the  hammer. 

The  responsibility  for  all  accidents  to  a  horse  on  road  or 
rail  to  or  from  a  purchaser,  and  whilst  in  his  custody,  must 


348  THE   HORSE 

be  borne  by  him,  whether  or  not  the  arbitrator  decides  he  is 
entitled  to  return  it ;  but  the  responsibihty  for  accidents,  if 
any,  to  a  horse  while  at  the  repository  pending  trial,  or 
during  the  trial,  must  be  borne  by  the  vendor  if  the  arbitra- 
tor decides  that  the  purchaser  is  entitled  to  return  it ;  or  by 
the  purchaser  if  it  is  decided  he  must  keep  it. 

Due  care  must  be  exercised  by  the  auctioneer's  servants 
to  exclude  liability  for  damages  on  the  part  of  the  firm. 


The   Teeth. 

As  a  rule  horses  have  four  more  teeth  than  mares,  as  it  is 
not  usual  for  the  latter  to  develop  the  four  tushes.  The 
former  have  forty  teeth,  and  the  latter  thirty-six.  They  are 
arranged  in  the  following  manner  : — 

Front  teeth,  or  incisors         ...       6  upper  and    6  lower      =  12 

Tushes,  or  canine       ...         ...       2  upper  and    2  lower      =  4 

Molars,  or  back  teeth            ...     12  upper  and  12  lower     :=  24 

(6  on  each  side)  — 

Total         40 

The  teeth  afford  valuable  information  as  to  the  age  of  a 
horse,  owing  to  the  changes  which  are  constantly  taking 
place,  though  it  is  the  incisors,  or  front  teeth,  by  which 
the  examiner  is  guided,  and  more  especially  those  in  the 
lower  jaw. 

The  foal  is  usually  born  with  two  incisors  in  the  lower 
jaw  (Plate  XI.),  or,  if  not,  they  make  their  appearance  a  day 
or  two  afterwards ;  and  then  after  the  others  are  gradually 
developed  the  whole  set  are  replaced  by  the  permanent  in- 
cisors, which  are  all  fully  grown  by  the  time  the  animal 
is  five  years  old.  The  crowns  of  both  sets  of  teeth,  the  milk 
teeth  and  the  permanent  ones,  are  furrowed  with  a  groove, 
which  they  gradually  lose  by  detrition  in  a  regular  sequence, 
thus  enabling  the  age  to  be  told.  After  all  the  marks  have 
been  worn  out  it  is  still  possible  to  arrive  at  the  approximate 
age  by  the  different  shape  the  teeth  assume  as  their  surface 
is  worn  away  ;  by  the  shrinking  of  the  gums,  by  the  angle 
at  which  the  teeth  are  placed,  and  by  certain  marks  on  the 


EXAMINING  A   HORSE   FOR   SOUNDNESS        349 

upper  corner  teeth.  Teeth  are  not  always  normal,  and  those 
on  one  side  often  differ  somewhat  from  those  on  the  other 
side  of  the  mouth.  They  are  also  affected  by  external 
circumstances,  such  as  the  character  of  the  food,  by  the 
ground  on  which  the  animal  has  to  seek  its  living,  and  by 
crib-biting,  which  "  stable  vice  "  wears  the  teeth  away  more 
than  anything.  Per  contra,  the  state  of  the  teeth  often  give 
the  examiner  a  hint  to  look  out  for  this  evil  habit. 

The  molars,  or  back  teeth,  are  not  shed  like  the  milk  teeth, 
but  remain  permanent  throughout  life.  Sometimes  the 
upper  and  lower  molars  do  not  cover  each  other,  resulting 

PLATE    XT. 

Foal's  Teeth  when  born. 


in  a  portion  of  each  meeting  with  no  opposition,  and 
thereby  failing  to  experience  the  attrition  which  would 
keep  them  level.  Then  sharp  processes  arise  on  the  outer 
edge  of  the  upper  molars  and  the  inner  edge  of  the  lower 
molars,  wounding  the  cheek  on  one  side  and  the  tongue 
on  the  other,  and  making  the  animal  afraid  to  masticate 
its  food.  It  therefore  either  bolts  its  corn  or  "  quids," 
dropping  half-masticated  food  into  the  manger.  These 
sharp  edges  should  be  at  once  attended  to,  and  removed 
by  the  use  of  the  chisel  and  rasp. 

The  lower  molars  always  wear  faster  than  the  upper  ones, 
and  the  middle  ones  sooner  than  the  outer  ones,  so  that 
many  old  horses  present  an  undulating  surface.  The 
"tables,"  as  the  surfaces  are  termed,  are  also  apt  to  become 
too  smooth  to  be  of  much  use  in  grinding  the  food,  and  if 
this  should  occur  there  is  nothing  for  it  but  to  give  the 
horse  crushed  oats  and  finely  chopped  hay,  to  assist 
mastication   as   far  as   possible.      Molars   are    occasionally 


350  THE   HORSE 

fractured,  and  are  apt  to  split  from  the  crown  to  the  fang, 
and  if  such  an  accident  is  discovered  the  tooth  should  be  at 
once  removed.  Otherwise  food  will  get  into  the  fissures, 
and  when  fermenting  may  bring  on  inflammation  of  the 
gums,  possibly  affecting  the  surrounding  bone  also.  If  the 
tooth  is  extracted  a  watch  must  be  kept  that  the  opposing 
tooth  does  not  in  consequence  grow  too  long. 

Often  the  crowns  of  the  milk  teeth  are  not  duly  shed 
though  the  fangs  have  been  absorbed,  and  they  should  be  at 
once  taken  out  with  a  forceps,  which  is  an  easy  matter  as 
their  attachment  is  but  slight.  If  allowed  to  remain  the 
space  is  too  crowded,  with  the  advent  of  the  permanent  teeth, 
and  food  accumulates,  ferments,  and  gives  rise  to  foul 
breath  and  irritation  of  the  gums,  and  consequently  quid- 
ding.     Sometimes  supernumerary  teeth  make  their  appear- 

PLATE    XII. 


ance,  which  should  be  promptly  removed,  as  they  interfere 
with  the  movements  of  the  tongue  when  roUing  the  food 
across  the  mouth,  or  prevent  the  lateral  movement  of  the 
jaw.  There  is  usually  little  difficulty  in  extracting  them, 
since  the  fangs  are  generally  imperfectly  developed.  Only 
this  spring  the  writer  had  one  removed  from  under  the 
tongue  of  a  thoroughbred  mare  (Plate  XII.),  which  was  so 
thoroughly  hidden  that  its  presence  had  never  been  suspected. 
The  mare  had  been  very  shy  of  her  bit  during  the  short  time 
she  had  been  ridden,  always  carrying  her  head  as  high  as 
she  could  get  it,  and  tossing  it  the  moment  the  bit  was 
touched,  but  as  soon  as  the  offending  tooth  had  been  dis- 
covered, and  removed,  she  no  longer  resented  the  bit,  and 
carried  her  head  in  the  proper  position. 

Sometimes  two  little  teeth  make  their  appearance  adjoin- 


EXAMINING   A   HORSE   FOR   SOUNDNESS        351 

ing  the  molars,  and  are  termed  wolves'  teeth.  They  are 
the  remains  of  the  very  ancient  days  when  horses  had  seven 
molars  instead  of  six. 

Occasionally  incisors  of  the  upper  jaws  so  overhang  those 
of  the  lower  jaw  that  it  is  impossible  for  the  animal  to  graze, 
and  therefore  it  should  never  be  turned  out  to  grass  to  find 
a  living.  Such  animals  are  said  to  be  parrot-mouthed.  As 
the  teeth  cannot  oppose  each  other  they  need  frequent 
filing  when  they  become  too  long. 

PLATE  XIII. 

Loioer  Jaw,  sliowing  grooves. 


Names  are  given  to  each  pair  of  incisors,  and  these  are — 

2  front  incisors    (or  what  would  usually  be 

called  the  middle  ones)  are  termed  the  . . .  Central 

2  next  on  each  side  are  termed  the    ...         ...  Middle 

2  outside  ones  are  termed  the  ...         ...  Corner 

In  the  centre  of  the  crowns  of  the  incisors  there  are 
grooves,  or  depressions,  forming  cups,  the  infundibular 
markings  (Plate  XIII.) ;  the  milk  teeth  lose  these  ap- 
proximately in  this  order : — 

Central  teeth  lose  the  CU13S  at  ...         ...         ...       1  year 

Middle  teeth         ,,  „        18  months 

Corner  teeth        ,,  „         ...      2  years 

when  the  crowns  of  the  lower  incisors  become  flat. 

It  has  been  mentioned  that  the  centre  incisors  are  present 
at  birth  or  within  a  few  days  afterwards,  and  the  others  make 
their  appearance  and  become  level  with  their  predecessors 


352 


THE   HORSE 


as  follows,  taking  about  two  months  in  the  process  from  the 
time  they  are  first  seen. 

Centrals  appear  at  birth  (Plate  XI.). 

Middle  „  14  to  21  days,  and  are  level  at  2  months  (Plate  XIV.). 

Central         „  6  months,  „  „         8  months  (Plate  XV.). 

These  foal's  teeth  differ  from  the  permanent  ones  in  being 
semicircular,  with  a  shoulder,  whilst  the  permanent  teeth 
diminish  in  size  from  the  crown  downwards  with  a  regularly 
graduated  slope.  The  milk  teeth  have  a  short  fang,  which 
is  gradually  absorbed,  so  that  the  tooth  is  ready  to  fall  off 
when  the  corresponding  permanent  tooth  is  sufficiently 
ready.  But  the  permanent  teeth  are  of  considerable  length, 
are  partially  curved  in  shape,  and  when  first  developed  are 


PLATE  XIV. 

Foal's   Teeth  at  2  Months. 


PLATE   XV. 

Foal's   Teeth  at  6  Months. 


twice  as  wide  as  they  are  thick  through  (Plate  XVIIL).  In 
consequence  of  their  graduated  form,  as  the  upper  surface 
is  worn  away,  the  width  and  thickness  by  degrees  alter 
their  respective  proportions,  until  in  a  very  old  horse 
they  become  twice  as  thick  through  as  they  are  wide 
(Plate  XXV.). 

Similarly,  from  being  curved,  the  lower  teeth  which  were 
at  the  beginning  perpendicular,  become  very  nearly  straight 
as  age  creeps  on. 

The  two  central  permanent  teeth,  and  the  two  middle 
ones  in  the  lower  jaw,  have  grooves  down  the  front  from 
their  first  appearance ;  but  not  so  the  milk  teeth,  which  are 
quite  smooth ;  and  this  is  another  aid  in  distinguishing 
between  them. 

The  permanent  teeth  are  thus  developed,  bat  often  there 


EXAMINING  A   HORSE   FOR   SOUNDNESS       353 

PLATE    XVI. 

Permanent  Teeth. 

CROWN 


Milk  Teeth. 


THICKNESS 


.GROOVE 


VilDTH 


PLATE   XVII. 
Position  of  Permanent  Teeth  in  Lower  Jaw. 


354 


THE   HORSE 


is  a  difference  of  nearly  six  months  between  animals  of  the 
same  age  in  the  growth  of  the  teeth. 


Appearance  of  Teeth. 
Centrals  commence  at 
„       fully  grown    ... 

Middles  commence  at ... 
„      fully  grown     ... 

Corners  commence  at ... 
„        fully  grown     ... 


Age  (about). 
2^  years 

3  years 

3^  years 

4  years 

4^  years 

5  years 


PLATE    XVIII. 
Outside  view  of  Lotver  Jaw  at  5  years  old. 


Grooves  in  the  centrals  and  middles,  but  not  in  the  corner  teeth. 
Lower  Jaw  at  5  years  old. 


Corner    Tee^/i.— Outside  walls  level,  but  thin.     Inside  walls  not  quite 
level,  and  thinner  than  the  outside. 


EXAMINING  A   HORSE   FOR   SOUNDNESS       355 

At  five  years  (Plate  XVIII.)  the  incisors  should  be  fully 
grown  ;  the  cups  in  the  centre  teeth  still  well  developed, 
though  more  worn  than  those  of  the  others  ;  and  the  inside 
walls  of  the  corner  teeth  should  be  thin  compared  with 
the  outside  ones,  and  not  quite  level  with  them. 

The  top  corner  teeth  should  be  much  wider  than  they  are 
long ;  and  a  notch  may  be  felt  in  the  centre  of  the  inside 
wall.    If  the  milk  teeth  have  been  knocked  out,  from  time  to 

PLATE    XIX. 

Lower  Jaw  of  Mare's  Mouth  at  6  years  old. 


Cups  leaving  the  centrals.     Cups  a  little  larger  in  the  middles.     Inside 
wall  of  corner  teeth  level.     Outside  wall  thicker  than  at  5  years. 

time,  to  force  on  the  growth  of  the  permanent  teeth  so  as  to 
make  the  horse  appear  older  than  he  legitimately  is,  the 
guides  to  detection  are  the  appearance  of  the  cups,  which 
will  be  quite  gone  in  the  centrals  but  fully  developed  in  the 
middles,  instead  of  the  difference  between  the  two  being 
clearly  graduated,  the  reason  being  that  an  unfair  amount 
of  wear  has  been  forced  upon  the  centrals,  by  the  knocking 
out  of  the  middle  teeth  before  Nature  intended  them  to  be 


356 


THE   HORSE 


shed  ;  and  also  the  relation  of  the  width  to  the  length  of  the 
top  corner  teeth  ;  and  whether  the  inside  walls  of  the  lower 
corner  teeth  are  level  with  the  outsides  or  not,  if  the  horse 
is  represented  to  be  6  years  old. 

The  cups  leave  the  crowns  in  this  order  : — 


Cups  disappear  from- 
Centrals  at 
Middles  at 
Corners  at 


Age. 

7  years 

8  years 

9  years 


PLATE    XX. 

Loioer  Jaiv  at  7  years. 


Cups  entirely  left  the  centrals.     Cups  small  in  the  middles.     Inside  wall 
of  corner  teeth  begins  to  show  wear,  and  the  outside  wall  is  thicker. 


At  6  years  the  top  corner  teeth  are  only  a  little  wider 
than  they  are  long  ;  and  the  inside  walls  of  the  lower  corner 
teeth  are  level  with  the  outside  walls,  which  are  thicker 
than  at  5  years  (Plate  XIX.). 

At  7  years  the  upper  corner  teeth  are  square,  or  longer 
than  wide  ;  and  the  inner  walls  of  the  lower  corner  teeth 
begin  to  show  signs  of  wear,  and  have  ceased  to  be  very 
thin  (Plate  XX.). 


EXAMINING   A   HORSE   FOR   SOUNDNESS      357 

At  8  years  there  are  only  small  cups  left  in  the  lower 
corner  teeth,  and  the  walls  are  much  thicker  than  formerly 
(Plate  XXI.). 

PLATE   XXI. 

Lower  Jaw  at  8  years  old. 


PLATE  XXII. 
Loiver  Jaiv  at  9  years. 


Cups  left  all  lower  teeth. 


358 


THE   HORSE 


After  9  years  (Plate  XXII.)  the  age  must  be  told  by  the 
thickness  through  in  comparison  to  the  width,  especially  of 
the  two  centrals,  which    become   equal  in  that  respect  at 

PLATE   XXIII. 

Top  Jaw  at  10  years. 


A. — Groove  in  corner  tooth. 

PLATE    XXIV. 
Toi)  Jaw  at  15  years. 


about  18  years,  and  afterwards  exceed  it ;  and  by  a  groove 
in  the  face  of  each  upper  corner  tooth,  which  begins  to 
show   at    10    years   (Plate  XXIIL),    at    15   years    will   be 


PLATE   XXV. 
Fig.  1. —  Top  Jaw  about  26  years. 


The  groove  extends  only  about  f  from  the  bottom  of  the  corner  tooth. 
Fig.  2. — Lower  Jaiv  about  26  years. 


Central  teeth  longer  across  than  they  are  in  width. 
Fig.  S.— Lower  Jato  about  26  years. 


Note  the  extent  of  gum  between 
teeth,  owing  to  the  narrowness  of  their 
""^  bases,  also  the  length  of  the  teeth. 


360  THE    HORSE 

half-way  down  (Plate  XXIV.),  and  in  6  more  years'  time 
will  have  reached  the  bottom,  when  the  horse  is  21  years 
old.  By  the  amount  of  growth  of  this  groove  the  age  of 
the  horse  can  be  fairly  calculated. 

After  the  groove  has  reached  the  bottom  it  begins  to  leave 
the  gums  at  the  top,  where  the  tooth  then  becomes  round 
(Plate  XXV.),  and  by  the  time  the  animal  has  reached 
30  years  this  round,  grooveless  part  will  have  descended 
nearly  a  third  of  the  tooth.  By  this  time  also  the  teeth 
in  the  lower  jaw  will  extend  from  the  jaw  in  almost  a 
straight  line,  having  lost  all  curve. 

Since  the  cups  are  such  important  guides  to  the  age  at  a 
time  of  life  when  the  animal  is  at  its  prime,  dishonest 
attempts  are  made  to  provide  fictitious  cups — a  process 
which  goes  by  the  designation  of  "  Bishopping."  The 
horse  is  thrown  for  the  purpose,  and  cups  are  scooped  out  of 
the  crowns  with  engraving  tools,  being  afterwards  burnt 
black  with  a  red-hot  iron.  But  round  a  natural  cup  there  is 
always  a  ring  which  cannot  be  imitated,  and  the  hot  iron 
also  stains  the  surrounding  enamel,  so  that  when  once  a 
bishopped  mouth  has  been  examined  the  deception  is  easily 
recognised  when  met  with  again. 

The  tushes  are  usually  seen  in  geldings  at  4  years,  and 
with  stallions  a  little  earlier.  They  are  at  first  pointed  with 
sharply  defined  edges,  but  these  get  rounded  with  age,  and 
the  top  gets  blunter. 


CHAPTEK   XV 
TEAINING  FOE  EACING,   POINT-TO-POINT,   Etc. 

THERE  is  no  mystery  in  training  !  When  I  was  about 
to  leave  Spain,  during  the  heyday  of  the  Spanish 
Turf,  where  for  three  years  the  stable  over  which  I  presided 
had  carried  off  a  large  number  of  prizes,  including  the  chief 
and  most  valued  races,  I  was  asked  a  searching  question  by 
the  clever  owner  of  the  most  successful  stable  in  the 
Peninsula.  Moreover,  W.  Everitt,  his  professional  trainer 
and  jockey,  was  one  of  the  most  capable  men,  in  both  lines,  I 
have  ever  had  the  fortune  to  meet.  I  was  staying  with  Mr. 
Davies  just  prior  to  my  departure  for  England,  and  whilst 
we  were  riding  home  together  he  remarked,  "  We  have 
always  been  excellent  friends,  and  I  hope  you  will  not  mind 
my  asking  you  a  question.  What  is  your  secret  in  training  ? 
for  now  you  are  leaving  us  there  can  be  no  harm  in  telling 
it."  "  Secret "  !  I  ejaculated.  "  I  have  no  secret !  "  But 
he  was  quite  huffed,  and  said  in  hurt  tones,  "  You  must 
have  a  secret.  I  have  never  seen  horses  so  universally 
turned  out  well,  not  on  any  race-course  in  England,  as  yours 
are.  You  might  let  me  know  your  secret  now — and  I  think 
you  ought  to,  after  all  I  have  done  for  you.  Everitt  wants  to 
know,  and  told  me  to  ask  you."  "  I  have  no  secret,"  I 
answered.  "  The  only  secret  I  know  is  hard  work  and 
common  sense  !  "  At  first  my  reply  did  not  mend  matters, 
and  seeing  he  was  really  annoyed  I  added,  "  I  would  tell 
you  directly  if  I  had  anything  to  tell !  But  let  us  see  what 
your  system  is,  and  I  expect  it  will  be  just  the  same  as 
mine."  Having  mollified  my  friend,  we  went  into  all  the 
minutiae  of  our  respective  methods,  and,  as  I  expected,  there 
was  no  essential  difference  between  us,  any  more  than  there 


362  THK   HORSE 

was  on  the  race-course.  The  aim  I  always  had  in  view  was 
to  deliver  each  horse  at  the  post  in  the  highest  possible 
health,  full  of  vigour  and  muscle;  free  in  his  action,  and 
thoroughly  clear  in  his  wind.  This  sums  up  the  whole  art 
of  training,  but  if  one  item  is  wanting  the  animal  will  not 
win  when  competing  against  those  who  have  similar  form. 
For  instance,  a  horse  may  have  done  too  much  work,  and 
therefore  be  lacking  in  vigour,  and  disinclined  to  catch  hold 
of  his  bit  and  put  heart  into  his  work  ;  or  he  may  be  short 
of  work  and  have  accumulated  fat  inside,  and  consequently 
soon  gets  blown  and  does  not  catch  his  second  wind  ;  or  he 
may  be  fairly  right  in  his  wind,  in  so  far  that  he  does 
not  take  long  to  recover  it  after  a  sharp  gallop,  yet  has  not 
done  enough  long  work  to  fully  develop  the  muscles,  which 
consequently  tire,  and  his  strokes  lose  their  power ;  or 
perhaps  he  gets  jarred,  and  stiff  in  his  joints  and  sinews, 
whereby  his  stride  is  shortened  a  few  inches,  which  means  a 
loss  of  many  yards  in  the  course  of  even  a  short-distance 
race.  One  thing,  however,  I  must  add :  that  it  is  far  easier 
to  train  a  horse  in  England,  with  a  springy  turf  to  gallop 
on,  with  better  and  less  heating  food,  and  a  cooler  and  more 
bracing  climate,  than  it  is  in  a  hot  country,  where  any  ail- 
ment runs  its  course  in  hours  instead  of  days. 

Supposing  a  horse  to  have  done  too  much  work,  nature 
having  been  overtasked,  there  is  a  want  of  life  about  the 
the  animal,  a  listlessness  and  slackness,  which  tells  its  tale 
at  the  end  of  the  race,  when  there  is  no  energy  remaining 
for  a  struggle  against  an  opponent.  We  all  know  what  it 
feels  like  to  be  "  above  oneself,"  and  no  one  can  do  his  best 
work  unless  he  feels  in  the  humour  for  it.  It  is  the  same 
with  a  horse  when  turning  out  for  a  race ;  and  though  he 
may  warm  up  in  the  course  of  the  contest,  and  his  well- 
hardened  muscles  and  good  wind  may  bring  him  home  if  he 
has  the  best  of  the  race,  he  certainly  will  not  do  the  big 
thing  a  well-trained  horse,  full  of  nervous  energy,  can 
accomplish.  Some  horses  go  off  their  feed  when  given  too 
much  work,  and  it  can  never  be  to  their  advantage  when 
such  is  the  case.  If  an  ordinarily  hearty  feeder  does  not 
clean  out  his  manger  the  cause  must  be  ascertained,  and 


O    u  o 


i-i  _  " 

-I    !5  ~ 


(d   ZjJ' 


o   -c  =• 


o  ^  u 


■-    '5.5 


TRAINING   FOR   RACING,   POINT-TO-POINT      363 

measures  be  adopted  accordingly.  A  delicate  feeder  needs 
to  be  very  closely  watched,  and  light  tasks  should  be  given 
to  it,  though  when  it  is  asked  to  gallop  it  should  generally 
be  sent  along  at  a  very  fast  pace  to  keep  the  wind  in  order. 
The  rest  of  its  work  should  be  rather  that  of  an  ordinary 
hack.  I  once  had  a  horse,  Baccarat,  in  training  who  whilst 
with  me  won  the  only  mile  and  a  quarter  race  he  ever  won, 
though  a  frequent  winner  at  five  and  six  furlongs,  and  he 
only  had  a  fast  gallop  every  third  day,  or  he  went  off  his  feed 
at  once.  In  my  possession  he  showed  better  form  than  he 
had  ever  done  before,  and  throve  on  his  work  instead  of 
looking  all  skin  and  bone. 

The  best  of  food  and  water  must  of  course  be  provided,  for 
it  is  folly  to  attempt  to  train  a  horse  and  feed  it  upon 
inferior  hay  or  oats,  just  because  they  happen  to  be  on  the 
spot.  It  is  false  economy  to  use  anything  but  the  very  best 
provender,  thus  running  the  risk  of  upsetting  the  digestion. 
The  measure  of  corn  for  each  horse  is  what  he  can 
continue  to  consume  with  advantage  to  himself,  and  during 
the  daytime  the  manger  should  be  emptied  of  any  corn  left 
half  an  hour  after  the  feed  has  been  given.  Any  horse  that 
has  quickly  finished  up  his  allowance  may  then  be  given  an 
additional  double  handful,  and  the  capacity  of  each  animal 
should  soon  be  learned.  Delicate  feeders,  which  eat  very 
little  in  the  daytime,  will  often  make  up  for  it  when  all 
is  quiet  at  night,  and  such  should  always  be  given  a  double 
feed  at  the  last  meal,  which  they  will  probably  finish  up  to 
the  last  grain  before  the  morning.  A  careful  man  who  is 
a  good  feeder,  quickly  understanding  the  capacity  and 
idiosyncrasy  of  each  horse,  is  one  of  the  most  valuable 
assets  a  racing-stable  can  possess. 

Some  rock-salt  should  always  be  in  the  manger,  or  if  there 
are  local  difficulties  with  regard  to  this,  a  tablespoonful  of 
kitchen  salt  should  be  put  into  each  bran  mash.  I  have 
invariably  given  the  horses  two  mashes  a  week  with  linseed 
gruel  in  them,  as  a  rule  on  Wednesdays  and  Saturdays,  and 
let  them  have  easy  exercise  the  morning  after.  It  is 
more  usual  to  give  but  one  mash  a  week,  but  the  proof  of 
the  pudding  is  in  the  eating  ;  and  as  the  horses  are  crammed 


364  THE   HORSE 

with  highly  stimulating  food  the  bran  mashes  are  an 
excellent  corrective,  and  prevent  the  beginning  of  many 
minor  ailments.  For  the  last  fortnight  or  three  v^eeks 
before  a  race  a  good  handful  of  split  beans  or  peas  may  be 
given  each  day,  stopping  them  again  as  soon  as  the  race  is 
over,  for  if  given  always  they  lose  their  stimulating  effect. 
There  is  nothing  like  a  little  change.  When  the  beans  are 
stopped  a  handful  of  lentils  may  be  given  instead,  which 
are  of  assistance  to  young  horses  in  providing  much  bone- 
making  material.  Effort  should  be  made  to  provide  a  little 
green  food,  whatever  is  in  season,  a  handful  of  tares,  young 
green  corn,  clover,  dandelions,  watercresses,  chicory,  and  the 
green  tops  of  celery  all  being  excellent,  besides  carrots 
during  the  season  for  them.  Only  a  small  quantity  should 
be  given,  the  object  not  being  to  provide  a  meal  but  merely 
a  little  change,  which  is  also  cooling  to  the  blood.  The 
great  thing  is  to  follow  the  dictates  of  Nature,  but  also 
strictly  to  regulate  them. 

Another  craving  of  a  horse  which  has  been  long  in  the 
stable  is  for  earth,  and  a  little  undoubtedly  has  an  excellent 
effect  upon  the  acid  secretions  of  the  stomach.  If  a  horse 
has  had  none  for  a  long  time  he  will  gnaw  the  turf  at  the 
first  opportunity,  and  biting  pieces  off  will  champ  them  with 
the  greatest  satisfaction,  raising  his  nose  high  in  the  air 
whilst  he  does  so  ;  and  he  prefers  doing  this  to  paying 
attention  to  the  sweetest,  most  luscious  grass,  which  will 
not  be  noticed  till  he  has  had  his  fill  of  earth.  After 
a  morning  or  two  he  will  start  grazing  at  once,  for  the 
small  quantity  of  earth  his  system  needs  is  then  swallowed 
along  with  the  herbage  he  picks  up.  When  there  is  no 
opportunity  of  allowing  the  horse  to  graze  for  a  minute 
or  two,  a  substitute  can  be  found  by  placing  a  lump  of 
chalk  in  the  manger  ;  and  I  have  known  in  Spain  a  native 
custom  of  putting  a  small  quantity  of  chalk,  obtained  from 
the  chemist,  in  a  bran  mash ;  or  mixing  it  up  into  a  mess 
like  porridge,  which  the  horses  eat  of  their  own  accord. 

Another  custom  of  the  Spanish  farmers  was  to  drive  their 
horses  down  from  the  mountains  to  the  vicinity  of  the  sea- 
shore, when  the  warm  weather  began  in  the  spring,  and  the 


TRAINING   FOR   RACING,  POINT-TO-POINT      365 

droves  of  horses  would  rush  into  the  sea  and  drink  eagerly 
of  the  salt  water.  The  natives  considered  this  acted  as 
a  vermifuge,  though  no  doubt  it  was  the  salt  which  was  the 
attraction  to  the  animals  themselves.  It  is  never  safe 
to  allow  horses  to  be  stabled  on  sand  from  the  sea-shore — as 
I  have  known  done  from  motives  of  economy — since  they 
are  so  apt  to  swallow  it,  for  the  sake  of  its  saline  properties. 

Since  1872,  when  the  late  Mr.  John  Hubert  Moore,  the 
famous  Irish  trainer,  first  called  my  attention  to  the 
practice,  all  my  horses  in  training  have  been  ridden  at  once 
to  a  sheltered  spot,  as  soon  as  ever  they  have  finished  their 
gallop  on  fine  mornings,  and  then  been  allowed  to  graze  for 
not  more  than  five  minutes  by  the  watch ;  the  boys  jumping 
off  their  backs,  and  slipping  the  bits  of  the  quiet  ones  under 
their  chins  during  the  few  minutes  of  relaxation.  The 
chief  reason  for  the  practice  is  the  earth  they  thereby 
obtain. 

The  full  development  of  muscle  can  only  be  obtained  by 
plenty  of  work,  continued  over  a  long  period  of  time ;  it  is 
this  which  hardens  it,  and  increases  the  volume,  as  witness 
the  forearm  of  a  blacksmith,  or  the  muscles  of  the  arms  of 
an  oarsman.  It  is  impossible  to  develop  the  muscles  with  a 
short  preparation,  though  the  wind  may  be  got  right  in  a 
comparatively  brief  space  by  sharp  gallops,  if  there  is  no 
accumulation  of  internal  fat,  which  takes  time  to  reduce. 
The  system  in  vogue  at  the  present  day  is  very  different  to 
what  it  was  thirty  or  forty  years  ago,  but  certainly  the 
horses  seen  on  race-courses  appear  to  be  no  fitter  than  they 
were  formerly,  when  longer  work  was  in  vogue  ;  and 
personally  I  think  they  are  frequently  now  less  fit  than  they 
were  then.  Horses  running  throughout  the  season  no  doubt 
gradually  run  themselves  fit,  but  even  winners  often  seem  to 
lather  a  good  deal  in  these  days,  which  shows  that  they  are 
not  up  to  concert  pitch.  Though  a  horse  should  sweat  a  little 
after  a  race — and  if  he  does  not  do  so  it  is  probable  he  is 
overdone,  and  dried  up — it  should  be  clear  sweat,  with 
no  appearance  of  lather.  When  the  latter  is  present  it  may 
be  noticed  that  the  horse  takes  a  longer  time  to  cease 
blowing  hard,  and  the  animal  is  decidedly  not  up  to  the 
form  it   is  capable  of  showing. 


366  THE   HORSE 

In  order  to  decide  whether  the  muscles  are  properly 
developed,  stock  should  be  taken  of  their  volume  where  they 
can  most  easily  be  seen,  and  this  will  be  found  to  be  in  the 
arms  and  second  thighs,  where  they  are  bunched  together. 
If  each  muscle  of  the  group  stands  well  out,  fully  rounded 
in  appearance,  it  may  be  concluded  that  enough  long  work 
has  been  done ;  and  if  the  muscles  of  the  quarters  feel  as 
hard  as  a  board  when  lightly  slapped  with  the  palm  of  the 
hand,  and  the  neck  likewise  is  very  firm  when  grasped,  the 
muscular  development  is  all  that  can  be  desired.  But  if  the 
arms  and  second  thighs  have  a  rather  flat  appearance,  with 
an  undeveloped  look,  more  long  work  is  called  for,  though 
it  need  not  be  at  a  rapid  pace.  It  is  long  work  which  puts 
on  muscle,  and  sharp  work  which  improves  the  wind.  The 
skin  should  be  very  glossy,  and  feel  as  soft  as  silk,  whilst  it 
should  be  loose  enough  to  be  easily  pinched  up  into  a  fold 
on  either  the  neck,  or  ribs,  by  the  finger  and  thumb.  If  it 
is  tight  and  difficult  to  get  hold  of,  the  horse  will  never  do 
himself  justice  in  the  race,  and  it  shows  that  the  digestion 
is  not  quite  right,  and  that  probably  the  animal  is  somewhat 
constipated.  An  extra  bran  mash,  with  a  tablespoonful  of 
sulphur  in  it,  and  a  couple  of  the  sulphate  of  magnesia 
powders  in  the  drinking-water  for  the  next  two  days,  will 
probably  improve  matters,  to  be  followed  by  a  wineglassful 
of  linseed  oil  mixed  in  a  feed  of  oats  for  several  days,  until 
the  skin  becomes  looser.  It  is  a  state  of  things  which  must 
not  be  allowed  to  continue,  or  all  hope  of  bringing  the 
animal  out  at  the  top  of  his  form  may  be  abandoned.  In 
obstinate  cases  linseed  tea  to  drink  instead  of  water  will 
almost  certainly  effect  a  cure  before  long.  Flowers  of 
sulphur  is  not  nearly  so  much  in  use  as  it  deserves,  and  a 
tablespoonful  now  and  again  in  a  bran-mash  has  an  excellent 
effect  in  clearing  the  blood,  and  consequently  the  wind. 

Frequently  it  may  be  noticed,  after  a  horse  has  been  a 
considerable  time  in  work,  that  the  fundament  is  beginning 
to  sink  inwards,  and  this  is  a  sign  of  exhausted  nature,  a 
consequence  of  the  whole  of  the  fat  of  the  intestines  having 
been  absorbed.  It  indicates  more  or  less  loss  of  form,  and 
the  only  real  remedy  is  a  temporary  rest.     A  wineglassful  of 


TRAINING   FOR   RACING,    POINT-TO-POINT      367 

linseed  oil  per  diem  may  help  matters,  or  linseed  gruel,  or 
linseed  tea ;  but  very  gentle  exercise  for  a  month  is  urgently 
needed,  or  if  the  weather  is  fine,  turning  the  animal  out  for 
a  couple  of  hours  daily  into  a  paddock,  bare  of  grass,  for  at 
least  three  weeks.  What  is  required  is,  in  the  words  of  an 
old  and  most  successful  trainer,  "  To  get  juice  into  it  again," 
and  the  animal  will  not  return  to  its  best  form  until  this 
is  done. 

The  droppings  of  each  horse  should  always  be  left  in  the 
morning  in  a  corner  for  the  head  lad  or  trainer  to  see,  and 
not  be  removed  until  he  has  been  his  round,  for  much  may 
be  learned  from  them  regarding  the  health  of  each  horse. 
They  should  be  in  good-sized  rather  moist  balls,  with  a 
glaze  upon  them,  and  the  colour  of  gingerbread ;  but  if  so 
sloppy  that  they  do  not  ball,  or  if  in  little,  hard,  very  dark- 
coloured  balls,  the  diet  needs  to  be  attended  to  at  once. 

A  fortnight  before  the  race  the  horse  may  probably  need 
a  tonic,  and  what  is  suitable  will  depend  much  upon  the 
state  of  his  skin.  If  there  is  a  disposition  to  develop 
warbles,  or  a  quantity  of  little  pimples  are  seen — probably 
urtica  (nettle-rash) — tonics  for  the  moment  are  not  required. 
Instead  some  sulphur  m  a  handful  of  mash  for  a  day  or  two, 
and  sulphate  of  magnesia  powders  in  the  water  should  be 
given,  and  subsequently  80  drops  a  day  of  liquor  arseni- 
calis.  But  if  the  skin  is  clean  and  silky  the  horse  will 
benefit  from  the  sulphate  of  iron  powders,  which  have  been 
mentioned  earlier  in  this  work. 

The  silkiness  of  the  coat  largely  depends  upon  the 
thorough  grooming  of  the  horse,  as  explained  under  "  Stable 
Management,"  and  this  should  therefore  be  actively  carried 
out  morning  and  evening. 

Formerly  race-horses  were  sweated  every  fourth,  fifth,  or 
sixth  day,  wearing  one  or  more  rugs,  and  one  or  more  hoods, 
as  deemed  requisite,  the  distance  varying  from  three  to 
four  miles.  The  pace  was  very  slow,  and  the  day  after- 
wards only  walking  exercise  was  done  ;  and  then  on  alternate 
days,  after  the  usual  canter,  a  mile,  or  thereabouts,  was 
galloped  at  a  fast  pace,  the  same  distance  being  done  on  the 
intervening  days  at  a  moderate  rate  of  speed.      Certainly 


368  THE   HORSE 

the  horses  came  to  the  post  very  fit  to  run,  and  very  few 
bore  the  stigma  of  jadiness,  which  is  now  such  a  frequent 
attribute  of  the  modern  race-horse.  Whether  this  is  a 
consequence  of  the  up-to-date  methods  of  daily  gallops  over 
short  distances  it  is  difficult  to  say,  but  certainly  the  distaste 
for  racing  prevails  to  a  considerable  extent.  William  Day 
in  "The  Race-horse  in  Training"  recommends  that  the 
animal  should  go  steadily  a  short  course  for  a  week  or  two, 
until  his  condition  enables  him  to  go  faster  with  ease ;  and 
then  go  the  whole  length  of  the  course,  whether  it  be  a 
mile,  two,  three,  or  four  miles,  on  alternate  days  at  better 
speed,  and  the  other  days  at  half-speed,  until  it  is  as  well 
and  fit  as  may  be.  Since  he  was  a  very  successful  trainer, 
his  methods  must  receive  due  respect,  though  few  trainers 
nowadays  would  ever  thmk  of  galloping  a  horse  repeatedly 
four  miles,  however  long  the  course  might  be  over  which  it 
is  going  to  run. 

The  new  American  plan  is  to  give  the  horses  two  very 
slow  canters  daily  in  the  morning,  finishing  up  by  doing 
the  last  quarter  of  a  mile  or  so  at  racing  pace ;  and  once  or 
twice  a  week,  in  the  case  of  the  more  advanced,  extending 
the  quick  part  of  the  work  to  three-quarters  of  a  mile,  and  at 
the  most  one  and  a  quarter  miles.  But  it  is  notorious  that 
the  Americans  scarcely  ever  win  a  long  race,  though  they 
win  many  short  ones,  and  whether  this  is  the  effect  of  their 
system  of  training,  or  the  fault  of  the  material  they  train, 
it  is  impossible  to  say.  The  late  WiUiam  Day  had,  on  the 
contrary,  a  great  and  well-deserved  reputation  for  turning 
out  the  winners  of  long-distance  races. 

In  my  own  experience  I  have  never  thought  it  advisable 
to  gallop  horses  further  than  two  miles  when  running  on 
the  flat,  and  three  miles  for  steeplechasing — except  perhaps 
once  during  the  preparation,  when  the  race  was  going  to  be 
four  miles.  But  even  when  a  horse  is  going  to  run  over 
a  very  long  distance  he  needs  frequent  sharpening  up  over 
a  short  distance,  and  certainly  once  or  twice  a  week,  after 
the  preliminary  canter,  he  should,  towards  the  end  of  his 
preparation,  gallop  a  mile  nearly  at  top  speed.  The  day 
after  a  horse  has  had  a  long  gallop  he  needs  little  beyond 


TRAINING   FOR   RACING,   POINT-TO-POINT      369 

walking  exercise,  only  having  a  quiet  canter  or  two  at  a 

slow  pace,  just  to  warm  him  up,  and  set  the  circulation 

going.     A  point,  which  is  frequently  not  attended  to,  is  that 

horses  should  always  be  trotted  for  a  few  minutes  as  soon 

as  they  come  out  of  the  stable,  for  this  is  a  time  when  they 

are  very  likely  to  take  cold,  owing  to  the  blood  not  being 

in  full  circulation.     As  soon  as  every  minute  vein  is  supplied 

to   its   full   capacity,  cold  and   blustering   weather  can  be 

endured  with  impunity.     When  a  horse  is  doing  fast  work 

he  should  not  be  required  to  go  quite  his  full  "  distance," 

that  is  the  distance  which  he  is  capable  of  doing  at  full 

speed.     All  horses,  excepting  those  phenomenal  animals  to 

whom    all    distances   seem    alike,    have   a    limit   to    their 

capacity,  one  being  able  to  race  for  a  mile,  another  for  two 

miles,  and  others  for  not  more  than  five  or  six  furlongs,  and 

it  is  the  business  of  the  trainer  to  find  out  what  the  distance 

is  of  each  horse  under  his  charge.    If  the  distance  of  a  horse 

is  a  mile,  he  should   very  seldom  be   allowed  to   gallop  a 

full  mile  at  speed  in  training,  and  never  beyond  it,  except 

at   a   steady    pace,    so    that    the    task,    being    well    within 

the   compass    of    his    powers,    does    not    become   irksome 

to   him.     By    continually   being    asked   to    do   more    than 

he  is  capable  of  doing  easily  his  speed  is  quickly  impaired, 

his   dash   destroyed,    and   in   all   probability   he   will   turn 

cunning.     Even  for  a  long  steeplechase  of  three,  or  indeed 

four  miles,  the  animal  does  not  need  to  exceed  two  miles 

very  often,  only  occasionally  going  three  miles,  besides  the 

smart  mile  work  which  has  been  already  mentioned.    When 

galloping  in  company  care  must  be  taken  to  assort  horses, 

as  nearly  as  may  be,  of  similar  capacity  in  speed  and  staying 

power,  to  prevent  the  risk  of  an  inferior  animal  turning 

jady  from  always  galloping  in  company  with  one  which  is 

much  too  good  for  it.     The   lads  riding   should  never  be 

allowed   to   push   their  horses   in    canters  or   gallops,  and 

disobedience  to  orders  should  be  severely  punished.     They 

should  sit  still  and  hold  their  horses,  so  that  the  belief  may 

be  instilled  into  them  that  the  riders  really  wish  to  go  a 

little  more  slowly — provided  an  animal  is  not  a  real  slug  in 

its  work. 

25 


370  THE   HORSE 

If  a  horse  exhibits  signs  of  distress  in  its  gallop,  altering 
its  stride,  and  beginning  to  sob  in  its  breathing,  it  should 
be  at  once  pulled  up. 

Now  that  all  races  on  the  flat  are  started  by  use  of  the 
"  gate  "  it  might  be  thought  that  the  practice  would  be  uni- 
versal of  so  accustoming  the  animals  to  it  they  would  take 
little  notice  of  it ;  yet  many  trainers  are  averse  to  this,  and 
allege  that  some  horses  take  more  and  more  dislike  to  it, 
the  oftener  they  see  it.  Horses  are  full  of  whims,  and  what 
is  sauce  for  the  goose  is  not  always  sauce  for  the  gander ! 
But  a  very  painstaking  and  successful  trainer  has  kindly 
given  me  his  views,  and  with  most  horses  the  plan  he 
advocates  should  assuredly  answer.     He  writes  : — 

"Jumping  a  horse  off  under  the  machine  is  exactly  what 
should  not  be  done.  That  makes  them  nervous  and  afraid 
to  stand  up  to  the  machine.  My  plan  is,  and  I  have  never 
found  it  fail,  simply  to  walk  the  horses  round  the  machine 
on  the  days  they  are  not  to  do  any  galloping.  Occasionally 
I  pull  up  the  machine  and  make  them  walk  under  it.  Then 
when  they  are  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  apparatus,  which 
may  take  a  few  days,  I  line  them  up,  and  trot  them  off 
under  it.  After  another  few  visits  I  canter  them  under,  and 
so  they  gradually  get  to  know  what  you  want,  and  have  no 
fear  of  it." 

Another  trainer,  who  has  adopted  the  plan  of  allowing  his 
horses  to  graze  for  a  few  minutes  after  their  gallop,  takes 
care  to  have  them  at  once  trotted  to  the  machine  and  pulled 
up  close  to  it,  when  the  boys  lead  them  all  round,  and  under 
it,  at  intervals,  whilst  they  are  picking  a  few  mouthfuls  of 
grass ;  and  the  precaution  is  taken  to  change  the  position  of 
the  apparatus  fairly  often,  that  the  horses  may  recognise  it 
wherever  placed,  and  connect  the  machine  with  the  act  of 
grazing.  Care  and  trouble  are  never  thrown  away,  and 
though  success  may  not  always  be  achieved,  it  can  at  any 
rate  be  deserved.  A  great  disadvantage  of  our  system  of 
starting  horses  at  a  stand,  drawn  up  in  line,  is  that  the  quiet, 
docile  horse,  who  will  stand  quietly  while  the  others  are 
fretting  and  refusing  to  come  into  their  places,  is  at  a  disad- 
vantage when  the  start  takes  place.    Almost  directly  a  horse 


TRAINING   FOR   RACING,   POINT-TO-POINT      371 

stands  still  it  begins  to  sink  down  on  its  fetlocks,  and  then  a 
supreme  effort  is  needed  to  lift  the  great  weight  of  its  body, 
and  project  it  into  motion  ;  and  not  only  does  it  require  more 
time  to  do  so  than  do  those  who  are  "  on  their  toes,"  but  a 
considerable  extra  strain  is  thrown  upon  the  muscles,  sinews, 
and  joints  in  addition.  Undoubtedly  the  fractious  horse  has 
an  advantage  over  the  quiet  one,  when  started  from  a  state  of 
rest,  by  being  quicker  into  its  stride,  and  at  less  exertion  to 
itself. 

At  the  commencement  of  training  the  work  must  be 
suited  to  the  condition  of  the  animal,  and  only  short 
distances  must  be  attempted  at  a  very  slow  pace,  both  being 
gradually  increased  as  the  animal  progresses  in  condition ; 
and  this  is  where  the  judgment  of  the  trainer  is  required. 
A  horse  commencing  training  from  ordinary  hack  work 
should  have  ten  clear  weeks  before  his  race  so  as  not  to  be 
hurried  in  his  preparation.  An  animal  who  has  been  hunted 
during  the  beginning  of  the  season,  and  is  going  to 
compete  for  a  special  steeplechase,  or  point-to-point,  begins 
with  hardened  muscles  and  clear  wind,  and  will  require  far 
less  time  to  be  at  its  best.  For  such  six  weeks  should  be 
allotted,  during  which  there  should  be  no  hunting,  except  an 
occasional  trot  to  a  near  meet,  to  raise  the  spirit  of  the 
horse  by  seeing  the  hounds  again.  This  acts  quite  like 
a  tonic  to  a  hunter  and  relieves  the  monotony  of  the  ordinary 
routine ;  but  as  soon  as  the  hounds  leave  the  first  covert  the 
horse  should  be  brought  back  home,  for  the  benefit  desired 
will  have  been  attained,  and  the  extra  fatigue  is  not  desirable 
which  might  follow  if  the  rider  in  his  zeal  rode  after  the 
pack.  At  the  beginning  of  the  six  weeks'  course  it  is  well  to 
let  the  horse  go  very  easily  for  the  first  week,  if  he  has  been 
regularly  taking  his  turn  in  the  hunting-field,  to  recover 
from  any  staleness,  and  usually  a  mild  dose  of  physic  will 
clear  his  system  and  do  considerable  good.  Following  this 
plan  I  have  won  many  races  with  my  ordinary  hunters, 
including  the  Conyngham  Cup  at  Punchestown,  and  the 
Grand  National  Hunt  Steeplechase,  both  of  which  were 
four  miles. 

As  it   may  be  of  interest,   the  actual  work   done  by  the 


372  THE   HORSE 

latter  winner  is  appended,  taken  from  my  diary.  I  was  then 
living  at  Scarboroagh,  and  the  horses  took  their  gallops  on  the 
sands  when  the  frost  was  too  severe  to  go  elsewhere.  When 
they  practised  over  the  steeplechase  course  the  distance  was 
about  three  miles,  over  a  course  laid  out  on  the  late  Mr.  James 
Darrell's  low  farm  at  Ayton,  about  four  miles  from  Scar- 
borough, so  that  merely  going  there  and  back  was  a  journey 
of  eight  miles,  in  addition  to  the  gallop.  When  we  schooled 
over  hurdles  often  only  three  or  four  were  jumped,  and  then 
the  horses  were  stopped  and  taken  back  to  the  commence- 
ment and  the  practice  repeated,  a  group  of  hurdles  being 
placed  very  near  each  other,  with  only  about  eighty  yards 
between  them.  The  object  was  to  sharpen  the  horses  up 
over  fences  after  having  been  hunted  ;  and  in  this  the  plan 
of  Ben  Land  was  followed,  when  he  trained  for  Lord 
Paulett,  the  Lamb  being  then  one  of  the  string  of  steeple- 
chasers. 

Monkshood,  6  yrs. 

By  Uncas  out  of  the  Abbess  by  Confessor. 

(Winner  of  the  Grand  National  Hunters'  Eace.) 

Diary  of  Work. 

Jan.  21,  Friday. — Galloped  3|  miles  on  the  sands. 

The  horse  had  been  hunted  since  the  beginning  of  the  season,  but 
in  consequence  of  a  hard  frost  had  not  been  out  with  hounds  for 
some  time.  He  was  given  this  gallop,  and  then  allowed  to  have 
nothing  but  trotting  exercise  till  the  following  week,  when  he  was 
schooled  over  hurdles.  Thinking  he  had  not  gained  sufficient  flesh 
he  was  given  another  week's  trotting  exercise,  and  then  commenced 
training  in  earnest. 

Jan.  25,  Tuesday. — Schooled  over  hurdles. 

Trotted  daily  for  the  following  seven  days. 

Feb.  2,  Wednesday. — Schooled  over  hurdles. 

Feb.  3,  Thursday. — Schooled  over  steeplechase  course. 

Feb.  4,  Friday. — Walked  and  trotted  for  two  hours. 

Feb.  5,  Saturday. — Galloped  two  miles  on  the  race-course.  Then  schooled 
over  hurdles  at  Ayton,  and  afterwards  jumped  two  fences  on  the 
race-course. 

Feb.  6,  Sunday. — Galloped  two  miles  on  the  race-course. 

Feb.  7,  Monday. — Galloped  two  miles  on  the  race-course,  and  jumped 
two  hurdles. 

Feb.  8,  Tuesday. — Cantered  on  the  sands. 


TRAINING   FOR   RACING,    POINT-TO-POINT       373 

Feb.  9,  Wednesday. — Cantered  two  miles  on  the  sands. 

Feb.  10,  Thursday. — Galloped  six  furlongs  sharply  twice  on  the  sands. 

Feb.  11,  Friday. — Galloped  two  and  a  quarter  miles  on  the  sands. 

Feb.  12,  Saturday. — Galloped  two  and  a  quarter  miles  on  the  sands. 

Feb.  13,  Sunday.— Walked. 

Feb.  14,  Monday. — Went  three  times  over  the  group  of  hurdles.     Then 

galloped  two  and  a  half  miles  on  the  race-course. 
Feb.  15,  Tuesday. — Went  twice  over  the   hurdles.     Then  galloped  two 

miles  sharp  on  the  race-course.  Lady  Clare  joining  Monkshood  and 

Outlaw  for  the  last  quarter  of  a  mile. 
Feb.  16,  Wednesday. — Trotted  and  walked. 

(I  had  a  bad  fall  the  day  before  when  hunting  after  the  gallops 

had  been  finished,  so  could  not  get  about  for  a  few  days.) 
Feb.  17,  Thursday.— Trotted  and  walked. 

Feb.  18,  Friday. —  Schooled  over  the  steeplechase  course  at  Ay  ton. 
Feb.  19,  Saturday. — Galloped  three  miles  over  hurdles  on  the  race-course. 
Feb.  20,  Sunday.— Walked. 

Feb.  21,  Monday. — Schooled  over  the  steeplechase  course  at  Ayton. 
Feb.  22,  Tuesday. — Trotted  and  walked. 
Feb.  23,  Wednesday. — Schooled  over  the  steeplechase  course  at  Ayton. 

Monkshood  refused  the  regulation  jump  several  times. 

(Having  broken  a  rib  and  dislocated  the  cartilage  of  the  sternum 

on  the  left  side,  I  was  unable  to  ride  Monkshood  when  schooling,  as 

usual.     He  was  always  inclined  to  be  shifty.) 
Feb.  24,  Thursday. — Trotted  and  walked. 
Feb.  25,  Friday. — Pinkney,  the  steeplechase  rider,  schooled  Monkshood 

over  the  steeplechase  course  at  Ayton.     He  refused  the  regulation 

jump  the  first  time,  but  afterwards  went  well. 
Feb.  26,  Saturday. — Trotted  and  walked. 
Feb.  27,  Sunday. — Walking  exercise. 

Feb.  28,  Monday. — Schooled  over  the  steeplechase  course  at  Ayton. 
March  1,  Tuesday. — Trotted  and  walked. 
March  2,  Wednesday. — Trotted  and  walked. 
March  3,  Thursday. — Trotted  and  walked. 

Bransdale  won  the  Hunter's  Steeplechase  at  Malton  easily,  ridden 

by  Pinkney. 

Outlaw  ran  second  to  Wild  Meadow,  after  missing  a  fence  and 

having  to  go  back. 
March  4,  Friday. — Bransdale  ran  second  to  Delandre,  beaten  a  length. 

Outlaw  ran  second  to  Iving  John,  beaten  a  length.     His  jockey 

rode  a  very  peculiar  race.     When  leading  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill 

he  stopped  his  horse  and  allowed  himself  to  be  passed  some  distance, 

saying  afterwards  in  excuse  he  thought  the  horse  was  beaten.    Then 

he  set  his  horse  going  again,  and  caught  the  others  so  fast  he  was 

only  beaten  a  length  at  last.     I  was  afterwards  informed  he  had  a 

good  win  over  King  John. 
Monkshood  trotted  and  walked. 
(I  had  only  these  three  horses  in  training,  and  had  nothing  to  lead 

Monkshood  when  the  others  were  away.) 


374  THE   HORSE 

March  5,  Saturday. — Monkshood,  led  by   some  of  the  hunters,  jumped 

two  hurdles,  and  then  galloped  three  and  a  half  miles. 
March  6,  Sunday. — Trotted  and  walked. 
March  7,  Monday. — Tried  Monkshood  two  and  a  half  miles  on  the  race- 

coiirse  with  Bransdale,  Bob  (a  fast  hunter  who  had  run  in  Ireland) 

taking  them  along  for  the  first  half-mile. 
Monkshood,  12  st.  3  lbs. 
Bransdale,  11  st.  10  lbs. 
Monkshood  won  by  eight  lengths. 
March  8,  Tuesday. — Walking  exercise. 

March  9,  Wednesday. — Schooled  over  the  steeplechase  course  at  Ayton. 
March  10,  Thursday. — Walking  exercise. 
March  11,  Friday. — Monkshood  and  Outlaw  galloped  four  miles  on  the 

race-course. 
March  12,  Saturday. — Snowed  all  day. 
March  13,  Sunday. — Deep  snow.     Galloped  on  the  sands. 
March  14,  Monday. — Monkshood  left  for  Derby. 
March  15,  Tuesday. — Monkshood  won  the  Grand  National  Hunters'  Race, 

4  miles,  by  ten  lengths,  12  st.  10  lbs.,  ridden  by  Capt.  E.  E.  Owen. 

This  was  far  from  being  what  would  be  considered  an 
orthodox  preparation,  but  the  details  are  set  down  to  show 
the  actual  working  of  a  stable  when  having  to  contend 
against  weather  in  a  very  rigorous  climate,  besides  the 
disadvantages  of  having  only  a  very  limited  staff  of  skilled 
assistants  and  an  extremely  small  stud  of  horses.  I  had  had 
to  break  up  my  stable  three  years  before  for  the  second 
time,  owing  to  prolonged  malarial  fever  contracted  on  the 
West  Coast  of  Africa  in  the  Ashanti  War,  1873-74,  but  being 
temporarily  in  better  health,  I  was  just  recommencing  to 
train  again.  But  circumstances  arose  shortly  afterwards 
which  made  me  retire  from  active  superintendence,  and  now 
if  I  occasionally  have  an  animal  in  training  I  entrust  it  to 
the  care  of  a  professional  trainer.  This  desultory  way  of 
doing  things  does  not  prove  of  much  success,  and  most  of 
the  interest  is  gone  when  one  can  no  longer  train  and  ride 
the  animals  in  their  races. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  diary  that  sometimes  the 
horses  were  schooled  several  days  together,  and  one  week 
were  galloped  every  day  on  the  sands.  The  reason  for  this 
was  that  we  took  the  opportunity  of  sending  the  horses  along 
over  jumps  when  there  was  some  open  weather,  for  the 
snows  oft  lie  long  and  deep  on  the  bleak  north-eastern  coast, 


TRAINING   FOR   RACING,   POINT-TO-POINT      375 

and  it  was  very  possible,  as  happened  the  very  year  before,  that 
the  snow  might  have  lain  for  many  consecutive  weeks,  when 
there  would  never  have  been  another  opportunity  of  jumping 
the  horses  again  before  the  big  race.  The  sharp  work  on  the 
sands  was  given  during  a  hard  frost  to  get  the  horses  ready 
to  take  advantage  of  any  open  weather  for  jumping  them, 
and  therefore  they  were  galloped  several  consecutive  days  to 
make  up  for  the  rather  prolonged  idle  time  they  had  been 
having,  for  it  was  found  that  they  lathered  more  than  was 
anticipated  when  they  recommenced  fast  work.  They  were 
closely  watched,  and  as  they  were  improving  m  every  way 
there  was  no  hesitation  about  keeping  them  going,  for  there 
was  plenty  of  time  to  ease  them  a  little  later  on.  Quite  a 
different  course  would  have  been  pursued  if  there  had  been 
a  fair  prospect  of  open  weather  before  us.  As  it  was,  all  the 
three  horses  came  out  in  excellent  condition,  and  after 
Monkshood's  race  Captain  Owen  stated  to  the  writer  that 
he  thought  he  had  never  ridden  a  horse  so  thoroughly  fit  as 
Monkshood  was  that  day,  and  that  he  could  easily  have 
galloped  another  round  of  the  course  had  he  been  required 
to  do  so.  Monkshood  was  subsequently  sold  to  go  to  India 
to  win  a  mile  Cup  race  on  the  flat,  which  he  did  with  ease. 

It  may  be  noticed  from  the  diary  that  only  twice  was 
3  miles  exceeded  in  training,  3^  miles  having  been  covered 
on  the  flat  on  March  5th,  and  4  miles  a  week  later,  on 
March  11th.  This  was  the  last  real  gallop  the  horse  had, 
four  days  before  his  race,  for  the  gallop  on  March  13th  was 
only  a  short,  sharp  one,  to  open  his  pipes.  It  has  already 
been  stated  that  3  miles  is  quite  sufficient  to  get  a  horse 
ready  for  any  length  of  race,  and  when  Frigate  won  the 
Liverpool  Grand  National,  which  is  run  over  rather  more 
than  4^  miles,  her  owner  and  trainer,  Mr.  M.  Maher,  told 
me  she  had  only  twice  exceeded  3  miles  in  her  preparation, 
having  then  galloped  4  miles.  Moreover,  she  would  not  have 
been  sent  that  distance  a  second  time  if  he  had  not  been 
unavoidably  prevented  from  being  present  when  the  first 
4-mile  gallop  was  arranged,  and  therefore  she  was  sent  the 
same  distance  on  a  subsequent  day  in  order  that  he  might 
satisfy  himself  as  to  her  condition. 


376  THE   HORSE 

Unless  a  preparation  has  been  so  short  that  there  is  no 
time  to  be  lost,  a  horse  should  always  have  three  or  four  days 
clear  between  his  last  real  gallop  and  the  day  of  the  race ; 
but  he  needs  a  sharp  gallop  of  about  half  a  mile,  one  or  two 
days  before  the  race  day,  just  to  keep  his  wind  right.  He 
should  then  be  full  of  nervous  energy  on  the  day  he  runs, 
and  ready  to  put  his  heart  into  the  race. 

When  horses  have  been  very  fit,  and  are  then  indulged 
with  a  complete  rest,  it  is  possible  to  have  them  ready  to 
run  in  a  very  short  time,  for  there  has  been  no  time  to 
accumulate  fat  inside.  Amongst  instances  that  come  into 
my  mind  was  that  of  Eose  Blush,  by  Commotion,  who  was 
bought  by  a  very  able  trainer  after  winning  the  Trial  Stakes 
at  Southampton  on  July  16th.  Being  very  poor  in  flesh, 
and  dried  up,  her  new  trainer  took  her  shoes  off,  turned  her 
into  a  loose  box  for  three  weeks,  and  gave  her  plenty  of 
grass.  He  then  took  her  up  again,  and,  after  a  few  gallops, 
ran  her  in  ten  days'  time  from  the  recommencement  of 
training  at  Plymouth,  on  August  25th,  and  after  running 
third  in  the  Tradesman's  Plate  of  1  mile,  the  same  after- 
noon she  won  the  Handicap  Hurdle  Race  of  1|  miles.  The 
next  day  she  won  the  Plymouth  Plate  of  1  mile  by  a  length ; 
and  on  the  same  afternoon  another  Handicap  Hurdle  Race, 
IJ  miles,  by  a  head.  A  fortnight  afterwards  she  won  the 
Borough  Member's  Handicap  of  1^  miles  at  Tiverton,  which 
ended  her  racing  for  the  season.  It  was  an  extraordinarily 
daring  instance  of  that  trainer's  pet  theory  of  "  getting 
juice  into  them." 

I  can  give  another  instance  out  of  my  own  stable.  A 
horse  of  mine,  Fortal,  won  a  hurdle  race  at  Droxford  on 
April  25th,  and  then  I  put  him  out  of  training,  riding  him 
instead  as  a  charger  on  parade.  But  one  day  I  noticed  that  he 
was  eligible  to  run  for  the  Hurdle  Race  at  Aldershot,  then  a 
coveted  race,  although  there  were  only  three  weeks  in  which 
to  get  him  ready.  I  therefore  at  once  put  him  into  work, 
and  despite  a  field  of  eight  which  came  to  the  post,  seven  of 
which  were  winners  that  season,  we  won  the  race  by  three- 
quarters  of  a  length.  I  could  give  other  instances,  but 
sufficient  has  been  said  to  prove  that  a  rest  to  a  horse,  when 


TRAINING   FOR   RACING,   POINT-TO-POINT      377 

very  fit,  may  prove  of  the  greatest  benefit  to  him.  Not  much 
subsequent  work  is  needed  to  bring  him  out  in  excellent 
condition,  but  still  the  necessary  hard  work,  and  plenty  of 
it,  must  have  been  done  within  a  sufficiently  recent  period, 
the  good  effects  of  which  have  not  had  time  to  pass  away. 

Many  a  mare  will  again  win  races  after  having  been 
awhile  at  the  stud,  sometimes  indeed  showing  improved 
form,  but  in  their  cases  a  certain  length  of  time  is  required 
in  which  to  get  them  into  racing  trim.  They  must  not  be 
hurried.  Perhaps  the  most  notable  instance  was  that  of 
Mr.  W.  Elsey's  Xenie,  by  Xenophon  out  of  Griselle,  in 
August,  1899.  Not  only  was  she  eleven  years  old,  but  she 
had  bred  five  foals,  and  was  even  then  in  an  "  interesting" 
condition,  yet  she  contrived  to  win  the  Falmouth  Welter 
Plate  from  six  others  at  York  Kaces,  carrying  the  top 
weight,  9  st.  13  lbs.,  and  giving  a  stone  to  the  second  ;  and 
she  also  carried  off  the  Londesborough  Plate  a  little  later 
the  same  afternoon.  These  wins  were  but  the  precursors  of 
others,  and  made  a  notable  finish  to  the  great  deeds  done  on 
the  historic  course  during  the  past  century. 

A  beginner  must  have  frequent  schooling  over  fences  to 
acquire  a  good  style  of  jumping,  for  to  a  great  extent 
steeplechases,  and  still  more  hurdle  races,  are  won  by  quick 
jumping,  by  the  animal  that  can  race  up  to  its  fences  and 
judge  its  distance  well,  and,  above  all,  can  get  away 
quickly  on  the  far  side  and  be  into  its  stride  at  once.  Prac- 
tice, constant  practice,  is  needed  until  the  horse  has  learned 
its  lesson  ;  and  however  well  old  practitioners  may  perform, 
they  also  need  practice  to  harden  and  keep  in  order  the 
jumping  muscles.  It  is  not  necessary  to  jump  many  fences 
each  time  of  schooling,  nor  full-sized  ones,  but  they  should 
be  stiff  enough  not  to  allow  any  liberties  being  taken  with 
them.  Four  or  five  fences  are  quite  enough  at  a  time,  with 
as  much  variety  as  possible,  but  they  must  be  properly  made 
and  properly  placed.  For  the  last  half-dozen  strides  at 
least  the  ground  should  be  perfectly  level  on  the  approach 
side  of  a  fence,  for  if  the  horse  has  to  begin  making  short 
strides  on  account  of  the  unevenness  of  the  ground,  he  is 
learning  to  be  sticky  instead  of  racing  over  the  fences,  and 


378  THE   HORSE 

such  schooling  is  worse  than  none  at  all.  There  is  equal 
need  to  have  the  ground  level  on  the  far  side  of  the  fence 
for  quite  half  a  dozen  strides,  or  the  horse  v^ill  seldom 
acquire  the  necessary  dash.  A  steeplechase  is  a  race  over 
fences,  and  not  a  jumping  match,  and  this  is  a  point  which 
seems  to  be  often  overlooked. 

When  hunting-men  who  have  never  had  much  to  do  with 
steeplechasing  have  the  selecting  of  a  point-to-point  course, 
they  are  apt  to  be  quite  oblivious  of  ridge  and  furrow  in  the 
field  to  finish  in,  or  gripes  cut  in  it  for  surface  drainage,  or 
the  landing  side  of  a  fence  being  lower  than  the  take-off, 
especially  towards  the  finish.  They  do  not  know  what  it  is 
to  ride  a  horse  at  full  stretch,  for  though  they  may  often 
think  they  are  doing  so  in  the  hunting-field,  a  horse  is  never 
extended  there  beyond  three-parts  speed,  and  not  often  even 
that.  At  such  a  pace  a  horse  can  collect  or  extend  his  stride 
when  meeting  slight  obstacles,  but  when  really  racing  home 
at  full  stretch  he  has  to  blunder  into  them,  and  then  there  is 
a  great  danger  of  serious  injury  to  the  horse.  If  the  landing 
is  but  6  inches  lower  than  the  take  off  when  racing  home 
bad  falls  are  often  the  result. 

It  is  a  mistake  when  schooling  to  keep  on  jumping  horses 
over  very  big  fences,  for  it  is  then  worth  their  while  to 
refuse ;  and  also  the  lads  riding  are  apt  to  turn  nervous,  and 
this  is  quickly  communicated  to  the  animal.  If  the  fences 
are  a  fair  height  both  horses  and  riders  enjoy  the  fun,  par- 
ticularly if  they  do  not  get  too  much  of  it  at  one  time. 
Every  now  and  again  a  longer  school  can  be  taken,  with  one 
or  two  full-sized  fences  in  the  course  of  it ;  but  I  am  quite  con- 
vinced that  horses  jump  better,  with  more  dash  and  nerve,  if 
the  fences  are  rather  on  the  small  side  than  if  they  are  too 
big.  A  sure  sign  that  a  fence  is  too  big  is  when  the  horses 
jump  sideways  at  it,  and  this  is  a  frequent  cause  of  falls 
through  the  leader  crossing  the  path  of  the  horse  which  is 
following  close  behind. 

When  a  colt  is  first  being  taught  he  should  learn  his  first 
lessons  over  a  low  fixed  bar  or  something  similar,  which  he 
cannot  knock  down,  and  be  led  over  it  with  a  lunging  rein, 
without  any  weight  on  his  back.     It  is  an  excellent  plan 


TRAINING   FOR   RACING,   POINT-TO-POINT      379 

also  to  make  an  Irish  bank  with  a  ditch  on  one  side,  and  to 
lead  the  young  horses  over  it  until  they  can  change  their 
feet  on  it  in  the  right  way,  which  gives  them  command  over 
themselves,  as  a  man  learns  when  crossing  stepping-stones. 
They  should  also  be  led  over  little  gripes  and  blind  places, 
which  teaches  them  to  look  where  they  are  going.  They 
should  be  perfect  in  these  lessons  before  they  are  asked  to 
carry  a  rider  over  fences ;  and  then  they  should  at  first  be 
given  plenty  of  time,  and  allowed  to  take  the  fences  quite 
slowly  before  being  asked  to  gallop  over  them.  Animals 
so  trained  will  always  be  able  to  "  put  in  a  little  one  " 
if  they  have  misjudged  their  distance  at  a  fence,  and  will 
seldom  fall.  A  child  needs  to  learn  to  walk  before  it 
can  run. 

Many  horses  at  first  appear  to  have  little  notion  of 
jumping,  and  yet  in  the  end  make  useful  fencers.  Occa- 
sionally a  very  mulish  animal  may  be  met  with,  which 
obstinately  refuses  to  try  to  jump,  or  invariably  endeavours 
to  crash  through  the  obstacle.  Falls  may  even  not  suffice 
to  educate  the  animal  to  do  better.  Before  giving  up  the 
contest  altogether  in  despair  it  is  well  to  try  the  old  dodge 
of  the  circus  trainer,  and  keep  the  horse  absolutely  without 
water  for  two  days.  A  fence  made  of  railway  sleepers,  or 
strong  boards,  in  a  triangular  shape,  with  a  broad  base, 
should  then  be  fixed  in  a  gateway,  or  similar  place,  where 
the  horse  cannot  run  round  it,  and  a  man  placed  with  a 
bucket  of  water  so  that  the  horse  can  see  it.  The  moment 
the  horse  catches  sight  of  the  water  it  will  jump  over  any 
obstacle,  to  get  to  the  bucket  and  slake  its  thirst.  After  the 
horse  has  had  a  few  mouthfuls  the  man  may  take  the  bucket 
round  to  the  other  side  of  the  fence,  and  the  horse  is 
compelled  to  jump  it  again,  if  it  wishes  to  finish  its  draught. 
A  lesson  of  this  sort  is  long  remembered,  and  frequently  all 
further  trouble  is  obviated  thereby.  It  should  ever  be  a 
maxim  that  when  young  horses  are  being  taught  to  jump 
timber  of  any  description  it  must  be  quite  unbreakable, 
so  that  carelessness  in  jumping  will  be  followed  by  a  bad 
scramble,  even  if  a  fall  is  saved.  But  the  timber  should 
never  be  raised  up  high  until  the  pupil  has  well  learned  its 


380  THE   HORSE 

lesson,  for  a  fall  over  high  timber  may  be  fraught  with 
serious  consequences. 

When  schooling  horses,  especially  valuable  ones,  it  is  a 
wise  plan  to  have  them  bandaged  with  thick  bandages, 
which  saves  any  blow  on  the  fore  sinews  with  the  hind  toe 
from  being  a  serious  injury.  I  often  place  a  shield  under- 
neath the  bandage,  cut  out  of  a  thin  felt  saddle-cloth,  and 
many  a  time  I  have  been  thankful  this  precaution  had  been 
taken.  The  shield  should  extend  from  just  below  the  knee 
and  cover  the  fetlock-joint.  But  I  prefer  bandages  which 
buckle  on  with  four  or  five  straps,  and  these  can  be  made  of 
double  serge,  padded  between  with  cotton-wool,  and  all 
sewn  together  in  a  diamond  pattern.  The  straps  need  not 
be  drawn  tight,  only  just  enough  to  prevent  the  bandage 
slipping  down  over  the  fetlock ;  but  when  bandages  are  tied 
on  the  strings  have  to  be  drawn  very  tight,  and  many  a 
horse  goes  short  in  consequence  and  a  swelling  is  raised 
under  the  ligature.  Bandages  which  are  sewn  on  obviate 
this,  but  then  there  is  a  temptation  to  keep  them  on  in  the 
stable  on  account  of  the  time  and  trouble  required  when 
sewing  them  on.  When  a  horse  needs  support  they  answer 
the  purpose,  especially  when  well  padded  with  cotton-wool 
underneath.  But  in  a  small  establishment  where  labour 
has  to  be  considered  the  bandages  with  straps  are  far  more 
convenient,  and  personally  I  like  them  better,  although  they 
do  not  appear  nearly  so  neat. 

When  a  horse  first  begins  galloping  after  a  long  rest,  in  a 
few  days'  time  all  the  legs  are  apt  to  get  gummy  and  fill,  and 
this  is  a  sign  that  a  dose  of  aloes  is  required.  Indications  of 
mischief  to  the  tendons  are  when  one  leg  alone  fills  and  is 
hot,  but  when  all  the  legs  fill  after  exercise  and  get  fine 
again  when  at  work,  it  is  merely  a  sign  that  a  dose  of  physic 
is  required.  Except  under  such  conditions  I  am  averse  to 
physic  being  given,  and  the  practice  of  some  trainers  of 
giving  strong  doses  of  nitre  or  other  diuretic,  once  or  twice 
a  week,  is  much  to  be  condemned,  for  the  kidneys  cannot 
be  frequently  forced  without  bad  results  occurring  in  the 
end.  If  a  horse  has  much  difficulty  in  staling  the  placing  of 
an  onion  inside  the  sheath,   as  already  mentioned,  almost 


TRAINING   FOR    RACING,    POINT-TO-POINT      381 

always  has  an  immediate  result ;  but  if  the  habit  has  become 
chronic  an  improvement  can  usually  be  effected  by  the  free 
use  of  linseed — either  as  gruel,  or  as  "  tea"  to  drink  instead 
of  water — with  plenty  of  green  food  (especially  carrots  or 
dandelion-leaves),  and  a  tablespoonful  of  common  salt  in  a 
handful  of  bran  mash  amidst  a  feed  of  corn.  Salt  and 
green  food  in  combination  promote  a  flow  of  urine  much 
more  beneficially  than  by  using  diuretics. 

Gummy  legs  occur  also  in  old  horses  from  feeble  circula- 
tion, and  require  more  active  treatment,  such  as  being  well 
hand-rubbed  or  massaged.  When  this  is  finished  they 
should  be  well  sponged  twice  a  day  with — 

Alum  2  lbs. 

Soda lib. 

boiled  in  a  gallon  of  water  and  applied  cold.  A  serge 
bandage  steeped  in  the  mixture  should  then  be  rolled  on, 
and  a  dry  bandage  placed  over  it.  The  same  treatment 
should  be  used  for  windgalls  in  the  fetlocks. 

The  last  hint  is  the  desirableness  of  allowing  a  horse  to 
have  a  roll  in  the  sand,  which  affords  great  enjoyment.  A 
loose  box  can  often  be  set  apart  for  this  purpose,  and  the 
sand  does  not  need  to  be  frequently  renewed.  When  in 
Spain,  now  more  than  thirty  years  ago,  we  used  to  take  off 
the  saddles  as  soon  as  ever  the  work  was  over,  and  allow 
the  horses  to  have  a  roll  before  they  had  a  few  minutes 
grazing,  and  it  was  amusing  to  watch  the  eagerness  of  the 
horses  to  be  down,  so  that  if  the  lads  did  not  look  out  the 
animals  were  down  on  their  knees  before  the  former  were 
out  of  the  saddle.  Anything  which  adds  to  the  enjoyment 
of  a  horse  tends  to  make  him  happy,  and  a  contented  animal 
thrives  far  better  than  one  who  is  sulking  or  fretting.  How 
natural  it  is  to  roll  is  easily  seen  by  observing  a  horse  when 
freshly  turned  loose,  for  after  the  first  gallop  round  he  is 
sure  to  lie  down  and  enjoy  a  good  roll  to  his  heart's 
content. 


CHAPTEK  XVI 
DRIVING,   RIDING,   HUNTING,   RACE-RIDING 

Deiving. 

A  FEW  words  may  well  be  devoted  to  the  harness.  Brass 
and  plated  mounts  should  be  kept  clean  by  rubbing 
with  a  woollen  cloth  or  a  chamois  leather,  and  for  the 
former  lemon-juice  may  be  used  with  a  flannel  to  clean 
it  on  emergency,  but  for  ordinary  use  nothing  is  better  than 
Globe  Polish.  Whiting  is  required  for  silver-plated  mounts, 
but  not  plate-powder  if  the  harness  is  patent  leather,  lest 
it  should  burn  or  scratch  it ;  and  for  all  black  leather, 
whether  patent  or  ordinary,  Harris's  composition  is  quite 
excellent.  Steel  work  should  be  thrown  into  a  pail  of 
water  at  once  on  being  brought  into  the  harness-room, 
to  soften  the  mud  and  dirt,  and  should  then  be  wiped  dry 
and  polished  with  a  burnisher,  any  rust  being  removed  at 
once  with  very  soft  and  fine  silver  sand. 

When  buckling  straps  together,  such  as  the  end  of  the 
reins,  the  rule  should  be  kept  in  mind  that  all  buckles  point 
to  the  right,  the  reason  being  that  then  the  right  hand  pulls 
in  the  easiest  direction  for  unbuckling  the  strap. 

The  stitching  of  the  harness  has  an  important  bearing 
on  its  appearance,  and  the  thread  should  be  very  regular, 
as  will  be  seen  in  all  high-class  work. 

The  neck  collar  in  the  best  work  is  always  covered  with 
patent  leather  on  the  outside,  and  the  inside  is  stuffed  with 
straw.  A  collar  must  fit  the  depressions  on  both  shoulders, 
and  neither  be  so  narrow  as  to  pinch  the  neck,  nor  so  loose 
as  to  roll  about.     Either  misfit  will  soon  begin  to  gall  and 

382 


DRIVING,   RIDING,   HUNTING,    RACE-RIDING     383 

cause  raw  surfaces,  if  not  at  once  attended  to.  On  the  out- 
side of  the  collar  is  a  roll,  forming  a  recess  to  hold  the 
hames  to  which  the  traces  are  attached.  The  hames  help  to 
preserve  the  shape  of  the  collar,  and  also  prevent  it  working 
outside  the  shoulder.  The  collar  should  be  so  fitted  that 
the  weight  at  the  end  of  the  trace  is  distributed  over  the 
whole  surface  of  the  shoulder,  and  to  obtain  this  the  trace 
must  be  attached  to  the  right  place  on  the  hames,  a  point 
opposite  the  middle  of  the  shoulder-blade,  where  this  is 
practically  immovable.  If  opposite  a  movable  part,  either  at 
the  shoulder-joint  or  the  upper  part  of  the  blade,  the  collar 
is  continually  being  pulled  away  from  its  bearing.  A  collar 
requires  to  be  widest  at  its  base,  being  there  about  an  inch 
or  an  inch  and  a  half  wider  than  at  any  other  part. 

The  Bearing-eein. 

The  question  of  bearing-reins  is  oft  discussed,  and  many 
well-intentioned  but  ill-informed  persons  believe  them  to 
be  a  relic  of  barbarism,  and  can  see  no  good  in  them  at 
all.  If  all  horses  had  perfect  mouths,  perfect  conformation, 
the  most  amiable  dispositions,  and  docile  tempers,  bearing- 
reins  could  be  dispensed  with,  but  taking  horses  as  they 
come  it  is  impossible  to  relegate  all  bearing-reins  to  the 
scrap-heap.  It  is  the  abuse  of  them  which  is  to  be  con- 
demned, and  not  the  instruments  themselves.  They  are 
seldom  required  in  single  harness ;  but  to  drive  two  or 
more  horses  together  in  safety,  as  well  as  comfort,  bearing- 
reins  are  frequently  a  necessity.  There  have  been  some 
alarming  accidents  this  summer  from  horses  running  away, 
which  in  these  days  of  terrifying  road  nuisances  is  scarcely 
to  be  wondered  at !  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  in 
any  of  these  cases  bearing-reins  had  been  dispensed  with. 
Bearing-reins  do  not  require  to  be  so  tightly  fastened  that 
the  animals'  heads  are  drawn  back  into  an  unnatural,  con- 
strained position,  and  so  kept  at  a  stretch  for  two  or  three 
hours,  and  such  a  proceeding  is  absolute  cruelty.  But  they 
should  be  so  adjusted  that  the  wearer  cannot  get  his  head 
down  low,  and  thus  be  able  to  throw  all  his  weight  into  his 


384  THE   HORSE 

bit,  when  he  can  run  away  fast  enough  to  provide  a  sensa- 
tional paragraph  for  the  journals,  if  he  has  a  mind  to  ! 
Many  a  horse  when  standing  still  will  hang  his  head  as  low 
as  he  can  get  it,  and  the  judicious  use  of  a  bearing-rein  will 
prevent  this  unseemly  habit  when  out  for  show  in  a  town, 
but  without  worrying  the  horse.  The  bearing-reins  should 
be  loose  enough  for  the  horse  to  make  his  utmost  exertion 
when  at  work  without  unduly  pressing  on  the  bit,  but  they 
should  be  tight  enough  to  take  a  good  deal  of  the  stress  from 
the  driver's  hands  if  the  animal  begins  to  pull  desperately 
hard,  and  shows  a  desire  to  run  away. 

It  is  against  the  gag  bearing-rein  that  the  crusade  should 
be  directed,  for  this  can  be  made  a  veritable  instrument 
of  torture,  and  is  very  powerful.  A  gag  bearing-rein 
is  attached  to  the  upper  part  of  the  head-stall,  where  it  joins 
the  brow-band,  then  passed  through  a  swivel  attached  to 
a  snaffle,  which  may  be  a  twisted  one,  and  after  passing 
through  another  ring  attached  to  a  strap  depending  from 
the  head-piece,  is  fixed  to  the  pad-hook,  where  it  can  be 
tightened  to  the  fancy  of  the  coachman. 

A  bearing-rein  should  be  fastened  in  the  first  instance 
direct  to  the  snaffle  if  a  double  bridle  is  used,  or  to  the 
cheek  of  a  Pelham,  and  then  much  more  freedom  is  allowed 
to  the  horse. 

The  bit  should  never  have  a  bottom  bar.  If  used  without 
a  bearing-rein  a  horse  can  hook  it  over  a  shaft  in  single 
harness,  or  over  the  pole  in  double  harness,  and  an  accident 
may  be  the  immediate  result. 

Many  horses  have  a  one-sided  mouth,  which  makes  it 
difficult  to  steer  them  in  traffic  or  to  prevent  them  cutting 
a  corner  too  sharp,  and  Mr.  Walter  Winans  strongly  advises 
the  American  Cain  bit  to  be  employed  in  such  cases.  He 
says  : — 

"  I  have  found  a  remedy  for  horses  with  dead  sides  to 
their  mouths,  which  are  otherwise  unpleasant,  if  not  impos- 
sible to  drive.  It  is  the  American  Cain  bit,  a  snaffie  which 
pinches  the  horse's  jaws  and  makes  him  drop  it  when  he 
endeavours  to  pull  on  one  side,  much  as  one  makes  a  dog 
let  go  a  bone  by  pinching  his  lower  jaw." 


DRIVING,   RIDING,    HUNTING,   RACE-RIDING     385 

Mr.  Winans  is  so  expert  in  the  management  of  horses 
that  such  testimony  is  a  valuable  hint. 

The  saddle  carries  the  back-band,  shaft-tugs,  and  belly- 
band  ;  but  neither  it,  nor  the  pad  in  double  harness,  must 
be  permitted  to  press  on  the  horse's  spine. 

The  traces  should  take  a  slight  rise  from  the  bar  to  the 
hame-pull,  and  there  is  a  loss  of  power  if  instead  they 
inclme  downwards.  If  this  is  unavoidable,  in  the  case  of 
a  small  horse  the  evil  can  be  diminished  by  lengthening  the 
traces  as  far  as  possible. 

Winkers  are  quite  superfluous,  but  it  is  hard  to  resist 
fashion !  Army  horses  are  never  driven  in  them,  and  no 
more  are  omnibus  horses  in  the  streets  of  London,  yet 
neither  of  these  classes  meet  with  any  undue  share  of 
accidents  in  consequence  of  the  absence  of  blinkers. 

Double  Haenbss. 

In  adjusting  the  reins  for  double  harness  the  hand-reins 
go  to  the  outsides,  the  hand-rein  on  which  the  buckle  is 
being  always  the  near  rein,  and  thus  the  buckle  points 
to  the  right.  The  horses'  heads  should  not  be  pulled  either 
in  or  out,  but  be  level,  the  horses  running  parallel  to  the 
pole.  A  young  horse  should  always  be  started  with  the 
reins  fastened  to  the  cheek  of  the  bit,  and  there  should  be 
plenty  of  length  to  the  inside  reins  at  first.  These  matters 
can  be  adjusted  if  necessary  as  soon  as  it  is  seen  how  the 
horses  go. 

When  regulating  the  harness,  first  adjust  the  traces 
to  the  proper  length,  seeing  that  each  horse  is  suffi- 
ciently far,  but  not  too  far  away  from  the  splinter-bar, 
when  he  is  made  to  stand  up  into  his  collar  as  when 
in  draught.  Secondly,  adjust  the  pole-straps.  The  pad 
must  be  placed  just  at  the  junction  of  the  withers  and  the 
back,  sufficient  length  being  given  to  the  croup-strap  to 
enable  it  to  do  so ;  and  the  girth-strap  should  hang  straight 
down  when  the  horse  is  made  to  stand  up  into  its  collar,  or 
if  it  inclines  at  all  it  should  be  backwards.  The  outer  girth- 
strap  should  be  quite  loose  to  allow  free  play  to  the  traces. 

26 


386  THE   HORSE 

In  the  arrangement  of  the  couphng-reins  Hes  the  comfort 
and  much  of  the  art  of  driving.  If  one  horse  is  free  and  the 
other  sluggish,  or  if  one  is  faster  than  the  other,  the  one 
requires  more  holding  than  its  comrade,  to  whom  possibly 
the  whip  may  have  to  be  applied.  It  is  necessary  therefore 
that  the  reins  should  be  so  arranged  that  pressure  is  applied 
to  the  free  and  fast  horse,  whilst  the  mouth  of  the  other 
is  still  untouched.  This  is  accomplished  by  buckling  the 
inner  rein  of  the  lively  horse  a  hole  or  two  nearer  the 
driver's  hand  than  that  of  the  other,  thus  shortening 
the  hold  upon  it.  In  this  way  the  slow,  sluggish  horse 
may  be  forced  to  take  up  its  fair  share  of  the  work. 

When  putting  a  pair  of  horses  into  harness,  place  the 
horses  alongside  the  pole  and  then  buckle  the  pole-pieces  ; 
they  are  thus  fastened  to  the  carriage,  but  cannot  draw  it 
if  anything  should  suddenly  startle  them.  Next  attach  the 
outside  reins,  and  knotting  them  up,  hang  them  over  one 
of  the  pads.  There  is  now  a  means  of  controlling  the 
animals  if  needed.  Then  slip  the  traces  over  the  roller 
bolts,  and  finally  adjust  the  pole-straps  to  the  right  length, 
and  buckle  the  coupling  reins  to  the  bits. 

In  taking  the  animals  out  of  the  carriage  these  processes 
are  reversed,  for  the  same  reasoning,  only  the  reins  are 
unbuckled  at  the  commencement,  for  the  horses  are  likely 
to  move  away  from  the  pole  as  soon  as  the  traces  are 
loosened,  and  if  they  are  still  held  fast  by  the  coupling- 
reins  they  may  get  into  a  tangle. 

First  unbuckle  the  pole-straps,  but  do  not  unfasten  them. 
Next  undo  the  coupling-reins.  Then  remove  the  traces 
from  the  roller  bolts  and  take  the  horses  clear  away  from 
the  carriage.  If  bearing-reins  are  used  they  should  not  be 
fastened  to  the  pad-hooks  until  the  horses  are  in  their  places 
alongside  the  carriage,  and  they  should  be  unhitched  before 
the  horses  are  led  away. 

The  Deiver's  Seat. 

The  height  of  the  driver's  seat  should  be  proportioned  to 
the  length  of  his  legs  ;  it  must  be  sufficiently  high  for  him 


DRIVING,   RIDING,   HUNTING,   RACE-RIDING     387 

to  be  able  to  use  all  the  power  of  his  legs  in  holding  hard- 
pulling  horses,  or  in  stopping  them  suddenly,  but  it  is  a 
mistake  to  have  it  so  high  that  he  is  almost  standing  bolt 
upright.  Then  if  he  receives  a  sudden  jerk,  such  as  is  given 
v^hen  a  horse  falls,  he  is  apt  to  be  pulled  off  the  box.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  the  seat  is  too  low  the  driver  feels 
cramped,  and  cannot  exert  his  full  strength.  He  should 
keep  his  legs  straight  before  him,  close  together,  with  the 
feet  turned  slightly  out,  for  nothing  gives  a  greater  impres- 
sion of  slovenliness  than  to  see  a  coachman  with  legs  wide 
apart,  or  with  toes  turned  in ;  whilst  as  for  crossing  one  leg 
over  the  other  it  "  gives  the  show  away  at  once  "  !  Apart 
from  the  unsightliness,  it  is  at  once  evident  that  the  driver 
has  no  idea  how  to  apply  his  strength  to  the  best  advan- 
tage, and  is  at  the  mercy  of  his  horses,  and  of  luck  !  Any 
sudden  call  upon  him  will  find  him  wanting  in  ability  to 
cope  with  it. 

The  right  hand  should  always  be  ready  to  catch  hold  of 
the  off-rein,  and  when  this  is  called  for  all  the  four  fingers 
should  be  placed  upon  the  rein,  and  not  just  one  or  two, 
which  cannot  provide  for  the  full  power  of  the  arm. 

The  Whip. 

The  whip  should  be  held  loosely  at  the  metal  collar, 
which  ought  to  be  placed  at  the  exact  spot  where  the  whip 
will  balance  in  the  hand  without  being  grasped,  merely 
being  supported  by  the  thumb  and  the  outside  edge  of  the 
palm,  when  the  whole  hand  is  at  liberty  to  grasp  the  off- 
rein  at  any  moment.  It  should  be  held  parallel  to  the 
dashboard,  for  it  is  bad  form  to  hold  it  poking  forward  like 
a  fishing-rod,  detracting  greatly  from  the  smartness  of  the 
appearance.  With  a  dogcart,  or  a  carriage  and  pair,  the 
thong  may  catch  in  the  wheel  if  the  whip  is  allowed  to 
droop,  and  so  get  broken  ;  and  the  proper  position  for  it  to 
be  held  is  so  that  the  stick  slants  across  the  body,  just 
crossing  the  point  of  the  left  shoulder.  With  a  four-in- 
hand  the  coachman  sits  a  long  way  above  the  wheel,  and  in 
addition  the  thong  is  curled  in  a  "  double  thong,"  so  there 


388  THE   HORSE 

is  no  fear  of  becoming  entangled  in  the  wheel ;  the  whip 
is  therefore  held  low,  almost  horizontal  in  fact,  but  still 
parallel  with  the  dashboard. 

It  should  be  an  invariable  rule  to  start  the  vehicle  at  a 
slow  pace,  which  can  be  quickened  immediately  as  much  as 
desired.  A  lesson  may  be  learned  from  the  splendid  drivers 
on  the  fast  express  trains,  which  glide  off  so  smoothly  that 
it  is  really  difficult  to  know  the  actual  moment  of  startmg  ; 
whilst  on  some  of  the  bye-lines  one  is  almost  jerked  off 
one's  seat,  to  the  accompaniment  of  sundry  groans  and 
squeaks  from  the  wheels,  owing  to  the  violence  of  the  start 
from  a  state  of  rest. 

The  Eeins. 

There  is  often  a  considerable  superfluity  of  rein,  which  gets 
entangled  with  the  driver's  feet  or  slips  over  the  side  of  the 
carriao'e  if  allowed  to  remain  at  liberty;  but  if  the  driver 
just  hangs  the  buckle  end  over  the  little  finger  of  his  left 
hand  he  will  find  he  has  conquered  the  difficulty,  and  will 
have  no  more  trouble  with  it.  In  low-seated  carriages,  if 
care  is  not  taken  with  the  reins  they  are  constantly  getting 
under  the  tails  of  the  steeds,  especially  when  they  have 
short  docks ;  and  nothing  is  more  provocative  of  a  bout  of 
kicking  and  bolting  than  such  an  occurrence,  particularly  if 
the  driver  tries  to  unhitch  the  reins  by  dragging  violently  at 
them.  The  more  he  pulls  the  tighter  the  animal  tucks 
down  its  tail,  and  the  more  it  kicks  and  gallops ;  but  if  the 
driver  can  only  keep  his  wits  about  him  and  at  once  lets 
down  a  long  loop  of  the  reins,  their  own  weight  causes 
them  to  sHde  down,  and,  feeling  no  resistance,  the  horse  no 
lono-er  tucks  its  tail  in  close.  When  long-tailed  horses  were 
in  fashion  for  carriages — and  the  writer  was  thirty  years  old 
before  he  ever  even  saw  a  short-docked  horse — it  was  very 
rare  indeed  to  hear  of  a  horse  getting  the  reins  under  his  tail, 
for  the  long  tail  down  to  the  hocks  never  had  sufficient  sweep 
to  rise  over  the  reins.  It  is  now  often  urged  as  a  reason  for 
docking  horses  short  that  it  is  done  to  prevent  horses  doing 
such  a  thing ;  but  if  those  using  this  argument  had  only 
had  sufficient  experience,  they  would  know  that  they  were 


DRIVING,   RIDING,   HUNTING,   RACE-RIDING     389 

arguing  on  entirely  wrong  premises.  In  the  Colonies,  where 
long  tails  are  the  rule,  the  trick  of  getting  reins  under  the 
tail  is  seldom  heard  of  ! 

Horses  liable  to  kick  in  harness  should  be  driven  with  a 
kicking-strap,  and  in  double  harness  may  have  long  straps 
from  the  pad  to  the  splinter  bar  connected  by  two  cross- 
pieces  of  leather,  which  will  effectually  prevent  the  animal 
from  doing  any  harm.  The  colonial  plan  is  to  tie  the  long 
tail  to  the  bar,  which  makes  it  an  absolute  impossibility  for 
the  animal  to  kick. 

The  colonists  have  another  ingenious  method  for  dealing 
with  a  jibber.  The  long  tail  is  again  called  into  requisition 
and  tied  securely  to  the  splinter-bar,  and  then  the  vehicle  is 
wheeled  backwards  until  resistance  is  offered  by  the  tail. 
On  feeling  the  weight  the  animal  plunges  forward,  and  if  it 
stops  the  same  plan  is  again  resorted  to,  and  it  is  thus 
forced  to  drag  the  load  some  distance  before  the  tail  is 
released,  when  the  culprit  is  usually  ready  to  draw  in  the 
usual  way. 

If  horses  are  required  to  canter  or  gallop  in  harness  it  is 
necessary  that  their  strides  should  be  of  equal  length,  for  if 
otherwise  the  carriage  will  sway  so  much  there  is  great 
danger  of  its  being  overturned. 

A  little  hint,  which  does  not  seem  to  occur  to  every  one, 
is  to  draw  up  a  carriage,  when  required  to  wait,  so  that  the 
horses'  heads  are  away  from  home,  and  then  even  fidgety 
horses  may  be  induced  to  stand  for  a  while.  It  is  rather 
curious  to  note  how  often  a  coachman  does  just  the  reverse ! 
He  then  blames  the  horses,  which  may  be  young  or  fresh, 
for  not  standing  quietly  when  they  know  in  which  direction 
their  stable  lies,  and  are  really  displaying  more  sense  than 
their  driver ! 

KiDiNG  AND  Hunting. 

The  generation  which  was  familiar  with  the  top-booted 
squire,  and  the  jolly  old  farmer  riding  to  market,  possibly 
with  his  wife  behind  him  on  a  pillion,  has  almost  passed 
away.  The  ranks  of  those  who  remember  the  stage-coach 
as    the    ordinary    means    of    travel,    and    the    gay-coated 


390  THE   HORSE 

postilions  in  the  chaises  of  the  nobility  and  gentry,  are 
getting  very  thinned.  But  those  were  the  days  when 
England  was  justly  famous  as  a  nation  of  horsemen  ;  and 
now,  like  many  a  celebrity,  we  are  living  amongst  the  ashes 
of  a  past  reputation.  If  a  given  number  of  persons  of  the 
younger  generation  were  selected  at  random  from  any 
public  gathering,  say,  a  football  match,  a  theatre,  or  a  crowd 
assembled  to  gape  at  some  public  character,  how  many  per 
thousand  would  be  found  who  could  ride  even  a  docile 
horse  ten  miles  ?  How  many  indeed  would  there  be  who 
had  ever  even  been  on  a  horse  at  all !  We  are  no  longer  a 
nation  of  horsemen,  and  even  the  picked  riders  amongst  us 
have  now  to  take  a  back  seat  to  those  of  foreign  nations, 
who  have  lately  come  to  Olympia  to  add  to  our  national 
humiliation.  Mechanical  traction  in  all  its  various  forms 
has  taken  away  the  necessity  for  riding,  except  in  wild 
and  mountainous  districts ;  and  has  also  destroyed  the 
pleasure  of  an  amble  along  our  country  roads  and  lanes. 
If  it  were  not  for  the  delights  of  the  chase  very  few 
persons  would  now  ride  from  year's  end  to  year's  end,  for 
polo  is  of  necessity  confined  to  a  comparatively  small  number 
of  people.  The  various  packs  of  hounds  form  assets  of 
grave  national  importance,  for  if  they  were  unfortunately 
squeezed  out  of  existence  through  any  modern  legislation, 
few  people  indeed  would  ever  take  the  trouble  to  learn  to 
ride,  and  there  would  be  but  a  scanty  number  of  horses 
required  to  satisfy  the  wants  of  these  few. 

Riding,  like  everything  else,  is  preferably  learned  in 
youth,  and  a  child  may  with  advantage  begin  its  earliest 
lessons  almost  as  soon  as  it  can  walk ;  for  however  much  a 
horseman  may  know,  he  is  ever  learning  something  fresh 
about  the  animal,  even  to  the  end  of  his  life.  But  the 
earliest  lessons  should  be  given  by  a  careful  instructor,  who 
himself  knows  what  the  position  and  seat  should  be,  and 
how  the  reins  should  be  held  and  used,  and  who  both  can 
and  will  instruct  the  little  pupil  in  all  the  minutiae  of  the 
art  of  riding.  It  is  at  the  beginning  of  a  thing  that  the  best 
teaching  is  required,  for  then  faults  are  quickly  corrected ; 
there  is  nothing  to  unlearn  afterwards,  and  a  correct  style 


"Carnival." 

Owned  by  Admiral  Sir  F.  Bridgeman,  C.B. ,  K.C.V.O. 


r/iolo  by  irMiii 


DRIVING,    RIDING,   HUNTING,   RACE-RIDING     391 

can  be  assured.  How  painfully  badly  most  people  ride  is 
easily  seen  at  the  meet  of  any  pack  of  hounds,  or  in  Eotten 
Row  itself.  Through  the  innate  goodness  and  long-suffering 
of  their  steeds  many  riders  manage  to  get  along  somehow 
after  hounds,  but  they  are  thrown  high  into  the  air  at  the 
leaps,  as  any  photograph  of  hounds  running  will  disclose ; 
and  most  of  them  seem  to  think  that  the  reins  are  intended 
to  hold  themselves  on  by.  Those  of  the  field  who  sit  with 
grace  and  ease,  and  are  really  capable  of  teaching  their 
animals  their  business,  are  very  few  indeed.  Yet  most  of 
this  indifferent  horsemanship  is  the  result  of  not  having 
had,  in  their  earliest  years,  the  rudiments  of  riding  imparted 
by  a  skilled  instructor.  Instead,  they  probably  have  been 
put  upon  a  pony  or  horse,  and  left  to  find  out  everything  for 
themselves.  As  to  being  taught  the  right  length  of  the 
stirrups,  the  position  of  the  feet  and  legs,  or  the  length  of 
the  reins,  the  ordinary  groom  probably  does  not  know  him- 
self— nor  possibly  the  parents  either — and  therefore  it  is  a 
matter  of  chance  what  kind  of  a  beginning  is  made.  The 
limbs  of  a  child  also  grow  quickly,  and  this  is  apt  to  be 
forgotten,  and  the  stirrup-leathers  are  kept  to  the  same 
length  after  they  ought  to  have  been  dropped  another  hole. 
A  little  boy  must  be  put  on  a  narrow  pony,  as  a  risk  of 
grave  and  permanent  injury  is  incurred  if  the  pony's  back  is 
too  broad.  It  is  most  advisable  that  there  should  be  a  frequent 
change  of  mounts,  for  after  a  time  very  slow  improvement 
is  made,  when  the  sole  experience  is  restricted  to  riding  the 
same  animal  every  time.  But  care  should  be  taken  that 
each  pony  is  quiet,  and  without  tricks,  until  the  youthful 
rider  has  acquired  complete  confidence  in  himself  ;  if  he 
finds  the  pony  is  his  master  he  is  likely  to  lose  all  enjoyment 
in  his  ride,  even  if  he  does  not  take  a  positive  dislike  to  the 
exercise  itself.  Should  this  occur — and  in  these  days  it  seems 
to  happen  oftener  with  little  boys  than  with  their  sisters — it 
is  far  better  to  fall  in  at  once  with  the  child's  wishes,  and  let 
him  defer  riding  until  he  wishes  to  try  again  on  his  own 
initiative.  As  he  approaches  adolescence  he  will  probably 
have  more  confidence  in  his  own  powers,  the  spirit  of 
rivalry  will  arise  in  him,  and  he  will  become  envious  ot  his 


392  THE   HORSE 

acquaintances  whom  he  sees  enjoying  what  he  is  rejecting. 
If  he  has  been  well  taught  at  the  commencement  he  will  be 
very  differently  situated  to  what  he  would  be  if  he  had  never 
learned  at  all,  for  he  will  take  up  riding  again  where  he  left 
off;  and  in  seat  and  hands  he  may  soon  even  display 
superiority  to  those  who  have  kept  steadily  on,  but  who  have 
been  allowed  to  pick  up  riding  as  best  they  could,  and  are 
sure  to  have  acquired  many  little  faults. 

Stirrups. 

To  most  grooms  it  seems  a  never-ending  puzzle  that  their 
master  alters  the  length  of  his  stirrups  with  almost  every 
different  horse  he  rides !  He  never  dreams  of  doing  so  him- 
self, unless  he  is  a  finished  rider,  which  so  few  of  the  class 
ever  seem  to  become.  Fat  horses  or  thin,  narrow  or  broad, 
one  length  of  the  stirrup  suffices  for  the  groom,  and  there- 
fore he  does  not  attain  accuracy  of  balance  and  perfect 
hands,  although  he  may  be  able  to  retain  his  seat,  regardless 
of  plunges,  and  to  steer  an  animal  with  the  mouth  of  a  bull. 

One  of  the  commonest  faults  of  position  is  the  thrusting 
of  the  feet  too  forward,  which  entails  a  defective  balance, 
and  a  grotesque  struggle  to  maintain  it  if  the  horse  should 
suddenly  rear-up  straight  on  end,  whip  suddenly  round,. or, 
thrusting  its  head  between  its  legs,  indulge  in  a  series  of 
bucking  antics.  No  horse-breaker,  accustomed  to  the 
vagaries  of  bad-tempered  and  youthful  animals,  will  be 
found  to  sit  in  such  a  position — and  yet  how  often  it  will  be 
seen  amongst  the  riders  in  an  ordinary  hunting-field  !  The 
feet  should  be  so  drawn  back  that  the  ankles  are  under  the 
knees,  the  grip  being  maintained  by  grasping  the  saddle 
with  the  prominent  bony  part  of  the  inside  of  the  knees,  and 
then  whatever  the  horse  does  the  rider  will  sway  with  it,  as 
if  both  were  carved  out  of  one  block.  The  part  between  the 
upper  calf  and  the  knee  will  then  take  its  full  share  of  the 
work,  and  the  saddle  will  be  gripped  as  if  in  a  vice.  A  con- 
siderable portion  of  the  weight  of  the  body  should  rest  upon 
the  thighs,  and  not,  as  is  so  often  seen,  entirely  upon  the 
buttocks.     A  fine  rider  should  be  able  to  place  a  sixpence 


DRIVING,   RIDING,   HUNTING,    RACE-RIDING     893 

between  the  stirrup-plate  and  the  sole  of  his  boot,  and  keep 
it  there  while  jumping  fences,  or  during  any  vagaries  of  his 
mount.  Or  if  he  is  riding  without  stirrups  let  the  sixpence 
be  placed  underneath  the  knee,  and  see  if  it  is  in  its  place 
after  three  or  four  fences  have  been  jumped  in  succession. 
Many  a  rider  who  "  fancies  himself  "  will  soon  discover  this 
test  to  be  too  high  for  his  capabilities. 

A  rough-and-ready  rule  for  the  length  of  the  stirrups  is  to 
place  the  bottom  of  the  stirrup  against  the  armpit,  and  then 
stretching  the  arm  to  the  full  extent  just  touch  the  saddle- 
bar.  If  the  stirrup-leathers  are  so  adjusted  before  getting 
into  the  saddle  no  horse  can  throw  a  good  rider,  although, 
from  the  particular  shape  of  the  animal,  the  leathers  may 
have  to  be  altered  a  little  afterwards,  to  ride  in  the  greatest 
comfort  and  to  the  best  advantage.  When  the  rider  has 
omitted  this  test  and  is  already  in  the  saddle,  he  should 
sit  on  his  fork  and  allow  his  legs  to  hang  to  their  fullest 
extent,  and  then  shorten  the  leathers  until  the  bottoms  of 
the  dangling  stirrups  barely  touch  his  insteps.  He  will  then 
find  himself  ready  to  cope  with  any  antic  the  horse  may 
indulge  in.  Very  many  riders  are  in  the  habit  of  riding  a 
hole,  or  more,  too  long,  when  the  weight  is  too  much  placed 
upon  the  fork,  and  a  sudden  shy  or  stumble  on  the  part  of 
the  horse  is  only  too  apt  to  strain  the  "  tailor's  muscle,"  the 
painful  and  baleful  effects  of  which  are  unfortunately  only 
too  well  known.  Should  this  happen  it  is  possible  still  to 
manage  to  ride  by  procuring  a  very  long  soft  leather  strap, 
and  after  winding  it  two  or  three  times  round  the  thigh, 
buckle  it  round  the  waist.  The  relief  this  simple  method 
affords  can  scarcely  be  appreciated  until  tried.  Without 
some  such  support  it  may  be  found  impossible  to  ride  until 
the  strain  is  quite  recovered,  perhaps  only  after  some  weeks 
of  treatment.  But  almost  the  sole  cause  of  the  disaster  is 
the  riding  with  stirrups  which  are  too  long. 

Whilst  the  legs  should  be  rigid,  when  in  the  saddle,  the 
body  should  be  quite  supple,  swaying  gracefully  with  every 
movement  of  the  horse.  The  elbows  must  always  be  kept 
close  to  the  sides,  which  adds  greatly  to  the  neatness  of  the 
appearance,  and  also  to  the  power  of  the  rider  ;  for  the  elbow 


394  THE   HORSE 

must  pass  straight  to  the  rear,  the  arm  working  backwards 
and  forwards  like  a  piston,  when  great  force  is  required  to 
be  applied  to  the  reins.  If  the  elbows  are  stuck  out  at 
right  angles  there  is  loss  of  strength  besides  the  awkward 
look,  and  ladies  are  frequently  guilty  of  this.  For  a  long 
time  my  masculine  denseness  did  not  furnish  me  with  the 
reason  why  they  affected  this  position,  but  at  last  one  of 

them  "let  the  cat  out  of  the  bag."     "Look  at "  she 

exclaimed,  calling  my  attention,  through  jealousy,  to  a  fair 
rival  in  front  of  us,  "  she  is  sticking  out  her  elbows  to  call 
attention  to  her  waist !  "  So  the  secret  was  out,  and  I  have 
never  since  forgotten  the  reason  why  ! 


Eeins. 

Of  course  no  one  who  aspires  to  be  a  real  horseman  will 
ride  with  both  reins  in  one  hand  ;  though  many  make  a  sort 
of  compromise,  and  keep  possession  of  both  reins  in  the  left 
hand,  whilst  assisting  with  the  right  hand.  But  this  is  only 
doing  things  by  halves,  and  as  a  rule  the  reins  should  be 
detached  and  held  in  the  respective  hands.  The  reins  should 
be  held  at  a  good  length  and  the  hands  be  kept  low,  and  as 
a  rule  the  knuckles  should  be  kept  playing  just  over  the 
pommel  of  the  saddle.  At  this  distance  there  is  plenty  of 
freedom  for  the  horse  to  play  with  its  bit,  and  yet  consider- 
able pressure  can  be  put  on  in  a  moment  if  required ;  also 
a  sudden  snatch  at  the  bit  will  not  drag  the  rider  out  of 
his  seat  on  to  the  horse's  neck.  It  is  excellent  practice  for 
forming  a  seat,  when  trotting  home  on  a  horse  too  tired  to 
take  liberties,  to  cross  the  stirrups  over  its  neck,  after  taking 
the  feet  out  of  them,  and  to  jog  a  mile  or  more  riding  by 
balance  only,  without  holding  by  the  reins.  Another  useful 
exercise  is  to  let  the  body  swing  back  until  the  shoulders 
touch  the  croup,  when  the  horse  is  either  standing  still,  or 
moving  on  slowly  at  a  walk.  The  balance  is  improved  by 
these  little  tricks,  and  the  secret  of  all  gymnastics  is  the 
perfection  of  balance,  very  little  strength  being  required  as  a 
rule  in  addition. 


DRIVING,   RIDING,   HUNTING,   RACE-RIDING    395 

Bits. 

When  riding  across  country  it  is  prudent  to  use  as  easy  a 
bit  as  gives  the  necessary  control  over  the  horse.  Many 
persons  pin  their  faith  to  a  plain  double  bridle,  in  which  the 
generality  of  horses  go  pleasantly ;  but  there  is  a  bit  which 
is  an  admirable  invention,  which  seems  to  suit  more  horses 
— or  possibly  their  riders'  hands — than  any  other.  Smooth 
snafHes  are  apt  to  induce  horses  to  lean  too  much  upon 
them  if  the  man  in  the  saddle  is  in  the  habit  of  steadying 
his  balance  by  the  reins ;  but  this  bit  is  more  severe  than  an 
ordinary  snaffle,  though  just  as  easj^  if  a  horse  does  not  pull 
hard,  so  it  lies  with  the  animal  itself  whether  it  hurts  its 
own  mouth.  Moreover,  all  horses  jump  freely  into  it, 
and  there  is  no  fear  of  pulling  the  steed  into  a  ditch  on 
the  far  side  of  a  fence  when  using  it.  Horses  are  not 
irritated  with  it  as  they  often  are  with  a  curb  bridle  ;  nor  do 
they  snatch  at  it,  or  throw  their  heads  about  when  they  are 
caught  hold  of  to  steady  them  at  a  fence.  The  great  objec- 
tion to  chain  and  twisted  snaffles  is  that  they  are  always 
severe,  but  this  bit  combines  the  severity  of  a  twisted  snaffle 
with  the  ease  of  a  plain  one;  and  thus  unites  the  merits 
of  both.  It  consists  of  four  smooth  bars  of  steel,  as  if  an 
ordinary  snaffle  had  been  sliced  in  half,  with  three  large 
rollers  inserted  between  each  pair  of  bars,  the  whole  con- 
stituting a  "roller  snaffle."  When  a  horse  is  very  head- 
strong, and  determined  not  to  stop,  if  the  bit  is  drawn  through 
his  mouth  from  side  to  side  all  the  rollers  begin  working, 
and  few  horses  will  continue  to  rebel  under  this  treatment. 
When,  however,  the  horse  ceases  pulling  the  bit  becomes  in 
effect  a  plain  snaffle,  and  horses  soon  learn  the  easement  of 
this. 

Some  horses  acquire  a  trick  of  getting  the  tongue  over  the 
bit,  when  the  rider  is  powerless  to  control  his  mount.  Many 
inventions  have  been  brought  forward  to  obviate  this,  and 
one  which  is  particularly  successful  when  properly  adjusted 
was  the  idea  of  the  famous  Allan  Macdonough,  as  fine  a 
horseman  and  steeplechase-rider  as  Ireland  ever  produced. 
It  IS  detached  from  the  reins,  and  is  simply  a  plain  bit  with 


396  THE   HORSE 

a  high  port,  hanging  loosely  by  itself.  The  object  of  it  is  to 
provide  the  animal  with  something  to  play  with,  so  that  by 
putting  its  tongue  either  through  the  high  port,  or  over  it, 
the  animal  feels  contented,  and  leaves  the  real  bit  alone.  For 
this  purpose  the  bit  should  be  hung  very  loic  in  the  mouth, 
only  just  above  the  tushes,  with  room  above  for  the  horse 
to  get  its  tongue  between  it  and  the  real  bit,  which 
being  left  alone  acts  as  usual.  Grooms  are  never  satisfied 
to  adhere  to  these  directions.  They  always  think  they  know 
better  than  the  inventor,  and  so  try  to  place  the  port  as  high 
as  possible,  even  into  the  animal's  throat.  And  then  they 
say  the  invention  is  of  no  use,  and  that  they  knew  from  the 
first  it  would  never  do  ! 

Occasionally  a  horse,  when  being  led  at  exercise,  acquires 
the  trick  of  turning  its  head  to  the  off-side,  and  making  a 
rush  at  the  same  time,  when  no  man  can  possibly  retain 
control  over  the  animal.  The  groom  is  forced  to  let  go  the 
leading-rein,  or  be  dragged  out  of  the  saddle.  To  prevent 
the  horse  from  putting  this  evil  habit  into  execution,  a 
means  must  be  found  of  hindering  it  from  turning  its  head ; 
and  a  simple  way  of  doing  this  is  to  fix  a  side-rein  on  the 
near-side,  buckling  it  to  the  bit,  and  to  the  roller,  the  latter 
having  a  special  buckle  for  the  purpose,  sewn  on  about 
half-way  down.  A  man  can  hold  a  led-horse,  so  long  as 
its  head  is  slightly  bent  towards  him. 

Stirrups  should  always  be  broad  in  the  sole-plate,  giving  a 
good  hold  to  the  foot,  and  not  tiring  the  rider.  Then  if  the 
heels  of  the  boots  are  brought  well  forward,  ending  in  a  line 
with  the  front  of  the  leg,  the  top  of  the  stirrup  will  always 
be  kept  clear  of  the  tendon  at  the  bend  of  the  foot  and  leg, 
just  above  the  upper  spur-strap,  which  is  otherwise  apt  to 
get  very  sore  when  the  feet  are  thrust  well  home.  The 
hoop  of  the  stirrup  should  expand  into  a  broad  wing  on  each 
side  where  it  joins  the  foot-plate,  which  saves  the  side  of 
the  foot  from  getting  chafed.  Stirrups  must  be  wide  enough 
for  the  boot  to  enter  easily,  or  there  is  a  danger  of  getting 
the  foot  jammed  in  the  stirrup  in  the  event  of  a  fall.  On 
the  other  hand,  they  should  not  be  too  large  for  fear  the 
foot    should   shp   right  through   and   so   get   fixed,  though 


DRIVING,    RIDING,    HUNTING,    RACE-RIDING     397 

a  large  heel  minimises  this  danger.  The  reins  should 
not  be  narrow,  for  broad  ones  are  easier  to  hold  without 
getting  the  fingers  cramped ;  and  the  leather  should  be 
supple,  yet  stiff.  A  horse  should  never  be  ridden  without  a 
nose-band,  when  only  a  snaffle  is  used,  for  if  he  chooses  to 
open  his  mouth  he  can  render  the  snafEe  of  little  effect. 
Many  grooms  appear  to  think  nose-bands  are  only  for 
ornament,  and  buckle  them  far  too  loose  to  be  of  any 
service,  but  if  the  horse  is  only  able  to  open  his  mouth  a  very 
little  the  nose-band  will  be  of  great  use.  Considerable  addi- 
tional power  is  gained  by  the  use  of  a  properly  adjusted 
martingale,  which  is  generally  put  on  far  too  short,  when 
there  is  a  danger  of  pulling  the  horse  into  a  fence.  A  short 
martingale  may  be  all  very  well  for  a  rearer,  but  it  does  not 
do  for  riding  over  a  country.  The  right  way  is  to  hold  the 
horse's  head  well  up,  and  then  so  adjust  the  length  of  the 
martingale  that  the  rings  just  reach  the  throat  behind  the 
angle  of  the  jaws.  This  is  short  enough  to  give  great  power 
in  steadying  and  controlling  the  animal,  while  it  does  not 
fidget  or  interfere  with  its  comfort  in  any  way. 

Some  horses  have  a  habit  of  throwing  back  their  heads  so 
far  that  the  rider  receives  a  serious  blow  in  the  face.  If  the 
reins  are  merely  passed  through  two  leather- covered  metal 
rings,  fastened  together  and  placed  under  the  jaws,  the  head 
can  be  prevented  from  reaching  the  rider's  face ;  but  a 
preferable  plan  is  to  use  a  standing  martingale,  usually 
termed  a  "  Cheshire  Martingale,"  which  terminates  in  two 
branching  chains  with  spring-hooks,  which  are  snapped  on 
to  the  rings  of  the  bit.  This  does  not  interfere  with  jump- 
ing, for  a  horse  drops  his  head  as  the  leap  is  made,  but  it 
effectually  prevents  any  tossing  of  the  head ;  and  the  first 
time  the  horse  tries  to  do  so  he  gets  such  a  wrench  to  his 
mouth  as  much  disconcerts  him,  and  very  often  cures  him  of 
the  habit  altogether. 

When  galloping  after  hounds  the  rider  should  stand  up  in 
his  stirrups,  so  that  he  can  give-and-take  to  the  swing  of  the 
horse  as  he  passes  over  uneven  ground.  It  adds  greatly  to 
the  fatigue  of  the  horse  if  the  rider  remains  sitting  down  all 
the   time.     It    is   soon    enough   to  sit   down  when  a  short 


398  THE   HOESE 

distance  from  a  fence  ;  and  then  the  body  should  be  allowed 
to  swing  back  as  the  horse  rises,  when,  if  exact  time  is  kept 
with  the  movements  of  the  horse,  there  is  no  shock  on  his 
back  when  he  alights.  A  horse  needs  to  be  collected  when 
approaching  a  high  fence,  but  this  does  not  mean  pulling 
him  altogether  out  of  his  stride  !  If  a  firm  hold  is  taken 
about  a  hundred  yards  from  the  fence,  and  no  change  in  the 
rider's  mind  is  made  from  the  place  first  selected,  the  horse 
will  measure  his  distance  and  swing  over  the  fence,  and 
jump  both  high  and  wide.  Fortunately,  when  taking  our 
pleasure  in  an  ordinary  hunting-field,  we  are  not  expected 
to  emulate  the  7  ft.  3  in.  that  was  jumped  at  the  Olympia 
Show  by  All  Fours  in  1907,  though  this  shows  what  it 
is  possible  for  a  horse  to  clear. 

Xenophon's  description  of  the  proper  carriage  of  the  head 
and  neck  is  as  true  now  as  when  it  was  written,  for  it 
describes  symmetry  in  a  few  words,  and  gives  a  good 
description  of  what  a  hunter  should  be  like. 

"  The  neck  of  the  horse  as  it  proceeds  from  the  chest  should 
not  fall  forward  like  that  of  the  boar,  but  should  grow 
upward  like  that  of  a  cock,  and  should  have  an  easy  motion 
about  the  arch." 

Advice  to  Beginnees. 

To  the  beginner  a  few  words  of  advice  may  be  added.  Be 
on  the  alert  when  hounds  are  running  in  covert,  and  get 
away  with  them  when  they  break ;  and  if  the  scent  seems 
good  do  not  hesitate  to  jump  a  big  fence  to  get  to  them, 
rather  than  go  some  distance  to  a  gate.  Give  a  wide  berth 
to  coverts  on  your  way  to  the  meet,  lest  you  disturb  a  fox, 
and  the  hounds  in  consequence  have  a  long  draw  before  they 
find.  Ride  your  own  line  if  you  are  in  front,  but  if  you  are 
obliged  to  follow  any  one  else  take  care  to  give  him  plenty  of 
room  when  he  jumps  a  fence  ;  his  horse  may  blunder,  or 
fall,  and  if  you  are  too  close  you  may  cause  a  bad  accident 
to  your  leader.  If  you  view  a  fox  hold  up  your  hat  if  in 
sight  of  the  field,  and  do  not  holloa  when  the  hounds  are 
running.     If  they  should  be  at  fault  and  there  is  no  other 


DRIVING,   RIDING,   HUNTING,   RACE-RIDING     399 

means  of  letting  the  huntsman  know,  give  but  one  holloa, 
and  then  wait  and  see  if  attention  has  been  drawn  to  it. 
When  you  are  able  to  tell  the  huntsman  where  the  fox  has 
gone,  tell  him  in  few  words  where  you  last  saw  it,  in  which 
direction  it  was  going,  and  how  long  a  time  has  elapsed  since 
it  passed  by.  Never  jump  an  unnecessaiy  fence,  for  you 
know  not  what  calls  you  may  have  to  make  on  the  endu- 
rance of  your  steed  before  the  end  of  the  run  ;  and  always 
keep  some  wind  in  your  horse,  and  be  careful  of  what  you 
ride  him  at  when  getting  blown.  If  hounds  can  jump  a 
brook,  so  too  can  a  horse  ;  and  as  a  rule  the  fox  crosses  at  the 
narrowest  place.  Choose  a  spot  where  the  banks  look  sound 
for  taking  off,  and  if  possible  near  a  tree,  for  the  ground  is 
generally  soundest  there.  Always  wait  for  a  man  to  mount 
who  has  jumped  off  to  open  a  gate  ;  and  if  you  have  opened 
a  gate  yourself,  and  some  one  is  close  behind,  hold  it  a 
moment  and  give  it  a  swing  back  that  he  may  get  through 
as  well.  Often  the  two  or  three  seconds  you  lose  in  doing 
so  are  of  gain  to  your  horse  if  he  is  getting  blown  in  a  sharp 
gallop.  Cross  ridge  and  furrow  at  a  slight  angle,  according 
to  the  stride  of  your  horse ;  you  will  feel  directly  the 
difference  in  his  going  when  he  finds  the  dips  and  ridges 
agree  with  his  action.  It  is  better  to  select  a  big  fence  if 
the  take-off  is  good,  than  a  smaller  one  where  it  is  bad. 
Always  turn  your  horse's  head  towards  hounds  when  the 
pack  is  passing  you  in  the  lane,  and  then  you  minimise  the 
chance  of  one  getting  kicked.  Hold  your  horse  well  by 
the  head  in  deep  ground,  for  with  a  slack  rein  he  will  soon 
be  blown. 

Race-riding. 

"  Parce  Puer  stimulis  et  fortius  utere  loris  "  is  advice  as 
true  to-day  as  when  first  uttered  by  Virgil.  The  words 
constitute  the  most  ancient  orders  given  to  a  jockey  on 
record,  and  indeed  are  entitled  to  rank  amongst  the  very 
best — especially  in  these  days  of  "butcher-boy"  jockeys, 
when  race-riding  is  at  a  very  low  ebb  mdeed.  Probably  at  no 
period  of  the  history  of  the  Turf  have  the  riders  been  more 
utterly  destitute  of  control  over  their  steeds,  and  Virgil  no 


400  THE   HORSE 

doubt  would  have  laughed  them  to  scorn,  and  written  some 
scathing  lines,  had  he  been  able  to  observe  the  riding  of 
to-day.  The  natural  result  is  the  constant  occurrence 
of  unintentional  crossing  and  jostling  so  frequently  com- 
plained of,  and  the  many  falls  which  have  taken  place 
during  the  last  two  decades  ;  whilst  grace  of  bearing,  which 
is  an  invariable  attribute  of  high  skill  in  all  athletic  pur- 
suits, is  now  only  conspicuous  by  its  absence. 

Formerly  it  was  quite  a  rare  thing  to  hear  of  a  horse 
falling  on  the  flat — but  then  jockeys  were  able  to  guide 
their  mounts,  and  could  keep  them  from  striking  into  the 
heels  of  their  leaders,  even  in  the  middle  of  a  crush  of 
horses.  But  now  it  is  quite  different,  and  falls  are  frequent. 
The  present  fashionable  absurd  seat  totally  prevents  the  rider 
from  utilising  the  powerful  muscles  of  the  back  and  legs  (the 
same  which  are  used  in  rowing),  which  the  old  school 
of  jockeys  employed  with  great  success.  They  kept  their 
horses  to  their  stride  in  the  early  part  of  a  race  by  putting 
their  backs  into  it  and  bringing  their  weight  into  play,  and 
held  their  horses  with  little  exertion  to  themselves,  or  any 
fighting  for  their  heads  on  the  part  of  the  steeds.  With 
their  weight  thrown  chiefly  upon  the  lower  part  of  the 
thighs,  the  inside  of  the  knees,  and  the  upper  part  of  the 
calves,  they  could  poise  their  balance  with  the  utmost 
nicety,  and  give  and  take  with  the  reins  with  great  delicacy 
of  handling.  "When  such  artists  were  seen  in  the  saddle  as 
Tom  Challoner,  George  Fordham,  Tom  Cannon,  Custance, 
Tom  French,  John  Osborne,  Jem  Snowdon,  and  many 
others,  a  race  was  run  smoothly  all  through,  the  horses 
gliding  away  at  the  start  much  as  an  express  train  starts 
from  the  platform  under  the  guidance  of  a  highly  skilled 
driver.  Although  the  horses  were  steadied  they  were  into 
their  stride  at  once,  for  their  riders  maintained  their  balance 
by  grip,  and  not  by  holding  on  by  the  reins,  and  not  an  inch 
of  ground  was  lost  that  the  horse  could  stretch  for.  A 
photograph  of  one  of  the  greatest  races  of  a  recent  year 
reveals  a  very  different  start,  and  yet  the  riders  are  the  best 
we  can  now  produce  !  Only  one  jockey  is  sitting  down  on 
his  horse  and  allowing  it  to  strike  off  at  once  into  its  stride. 


DRIVING,   RIDING,   HUNTING,    RACE-RIDING     401 

and  he,  it  may  be  mentioned,  proved  the  ultimate  winner. 
The  rest  of  the  riders  are  in  the  queerest  of  positions,  most 
of  them  with  dayhght  showing  underneath  them  for  the  full 
length  of  their  thighs,  and  one  and  all  are  holding  so  tight 
by  the  reins  that  the  horses'  jaws  are  wide  open  with  the 
necks  bent,  while  the  laid-back  ears  betray  the  discomfort 
the  animals  are  feeling.  What  would  not  any  of  the  great 
jockeys  of  old  have  accomplished  amongst  such  a  crew  ! 

It  should  always  be  kept  in  mind  that  a  horse  starts  with 
only  a  given  amount  of  energy  in  his  frame,  just  as  an 
accumulator  is  stored  with  electricity ;  and  that  any  call 
made  vipon  this  energy,  such  as  having  to  hold  its  rider  in 
position  by  the  mouth,  is  so  much  the  less  available  for  the 
struggle  of  the  race.  Also  every  inch  lost  in  the  fight  for 
freedom  when  the  rider  is  hanging  on  by  the  reins,  which 
would  otherwise  have  been  gained  with  the  same  expendi- 
ture of  force,  is  equal  to  carrying  so  much  extra  weight. 
A  yard  of  ground  is  soon  lost  in  this  way,  and  that  is  the 
equivalent  of  about  1^  lbs.  in  weight.  It  is  easy  thus  to 
lose  many  yards  before  the  rider  has  got  balanced,  and  the 
amount  of  weight  so  lost  is  often  quite  incalculable. 

Tod  Sloan  introduced  this  present  fashion,  but  then  he 
was  one  of  those  talented,  exceptional  jockeys,  who  would 
have  been  certain  to  win  races  in  whatever  style  he  rode. 
Moreover,  he  had  the  luck  to  arrive  in  England  at  a  time 
when  our  jockeys  were  very  moderate ;  though  if  he  had 
only  visited  our  shores  some  twenty  years  before  he  would 
soon  have  had  to  alter  his  style,  or  Fred  Archer  and  George 
Fordham  would  have  given  him  no  chance  whatever  of 
holding  his  own  with  them. 

Sloan  formed  a  theory  on  what  suited  a  bicycle,  and  sought 
thus  to  escape  the  pressure  of  the  wind  ;  and  this  is  just  the 
sort  of  catch-phrase  the  public  delights  in  getting  hold  of, 
without  following  the  matter  up.  Jockeys  can  crouch  quite 
as  low  with  the  old  seat,  if  they  have  a  mind  to,  and  there  is 
any  necessity  for  it,  but  this  is  only  one  single  item  in  the 
delicate  matter  of  riding  a  race.  Balance,  so  adjusted  that 
the  weight  is  distributed  to  the  greatest  advantage,  is  equally 
important,  and  the  burthen  especially  should  not  be  all  put 

27 


402  THE   HORSE 

in  one  place.  Any  one  who  has  run  a  race  at  school  with  a 
comrade  on  his  back,  knows  what  a  vast  difference  there  is 
in  carrying  two  persons  of  the  same  weight.  One  sits  so 
lightly  the  motions  of  the  limbs  are  scarcely  impeded,  and 
it  is  hardly  noticed  that  he  is  on  one's  back ;  but  the  other 
allows  all  his  weight  to  sag  into  one  place,  feeling  as  if 
he  is  so  much  lead,  and  soon  tires  his  carrier.  It  must 
be  the  same  with  a  horse,  and  it  is  common  knowledge  that 
it  is  more  tiring  to  a  horse  to  carry  dead  weight  than  a 
person  who  is  as  heavy,  but  a  good  rider.  At  the  same  time 
it  is  better  for  the  horse  to  carry  the  dead  weight  than  to 
have  a  bad  rider  put  up.  A  great  objection  to  the  American 
seat  is  that  the  weight  is  all  in  one  place,  and  cannot  be 
distributed  in  the  same  way  as  before.  Moreover,  by  the 
very  forward  seat,  with  the  reins  held  close  up  to  the  horse's 
head,  there  is  a  great  strain  on  the  muscles  of  the  neck,  as 
the  burden  is  imposed  at  the  end  of  a  long  lever. 

Tod  Sloan  overlooked  the  fact  that  a  rider  of  a  bicycle, 
when  crouching  down,  still  has  the  weight  within  the 
compass  of  the  two  wheels  which  support  the  frame ;  but 
a  jockey  stretched  out  upon  the  horse's  neck,  supporting 
himself  to  a  great  degree  by  the  bit,  is  far  beyond  the  limbs 
which  support  the  body  of  the  horse. 

It  is  true  that  the  American  position  takes  the  weight 
off  the  loins,  so  that  the  horse  gallops  with  more  freedom ; 
but  a  first-class  jockey  in  the  old  style,  when  standing  up 
in  his  stirrups,  and  with  some  of  his  weight  resting  on  his 
thighs,  not  only  took  his  weight  off  the  horse's  loins  but 
was  so  glued  to  the  horse  that  he  was  carried  by  it  as  a  part 
of  itself,  in  a  fashion  no  one  can  hope  to  emulate  with  the 
American  seat.  How  many  pounds  this  meant  in  favour 
of  the  former  it  is  impossible  to  state,  but  it  must  certainly 
have  been  a  good  many. 

Another  difference  between  the  effect  of  the  forward  seat 
on  a  bicycle  and  on  a  horse,  is  that  the  former  being  made 
of  metal  does  not  tire,  however  long  the  weight  remains  in 
one  place.  It  is  different,  however,  with  a  horse,  whose 
muscles  must  feel  the  burden  after  a  time,  and  the  relief 
was  great  when  a  jockey  sat  down  to  finish  his  race,  after 


DRIVING,   RIDING,   HUNTING,    RACE-RIDING     403 

standing  up  in  his  stirrups  during  the  early  stages  of  the 
contest,  for  the  weight  then  came  upon  a  different  set  of 
muscles.  We  all  know  what  a  relief  it  is  after  carrying  a 
weight,  like  a  pail  of  water,  in  one  hand  to  change  it  into 
the  other ;  the  weight  to  be  carried  is  just  the  same,  but  on 
the  new  muscles  coming  into  play  it  seems  as  if  it  had  been 
halved,  and  an  extra  exertion  would  be  quite  possible  if 
suddenly  called  for.  No  doubt  the  horse  feels  this  when 
his  rider  sits  down  on  his  back  for  the  finish,  but  there  is 
no  such  relief  for  him  with  the  American  seat. 

When  finishing  in  the  old  style  much  can  be  done  by 
the  jockey  himself,  if  he  can  time  himself  exactly  to  fit  the 
horse's  stride,  in  propelling  his  own  weight  forward,  and 
thus  easing  the  horse.  This  can  easily  be  tested  by  sitting 
in  a  wooden  chair,  facing  the  back,  and  then  grasping  it 
tightly  with  the  knees  endeavouring  to  move  it  on  in  a 
series  of  jumps.  It  will  be  found  quite  possible  to  move  it 
a  few  inches,  although  the  feet  do  not  come  in  contact  with 
the  ground.  The  energy  of  Archer's  finish  was  largely  due 
to  this,  for,  lapping  his  long  legs  round  the  horse,  he  got 
such  a  purchase  as  must  have  considerably  lightened  the 
horse's  task.  In  this  again  the  American  seat  can  take 
no  part. 

If  the  American  seat  possesses  the  advantages  claimed 
for  it  surely  the  times  in  which  races  are  run  should  far 
surpass  those  of  former  days,  and  yet  this  is  not  the  case. 
In  spite  of  vastly  improved  racecourses,  with  turf  like  that 
of  lawns,  and  straighter  tracks,  and  all  the  money  and  care 
which  is  being  bestowed  in  breeding  the  race-horse,  the 
times  in  which  races  are  run  remain  very  much  the  same. 
It  may  be  indeed  that  the  American  seat  is  the  cause  of 
the  non-improvement,  since  riders  cannot  now  control  their 
horses  so  well  as  formerly. 

The  supreme  test  of  the  average  of  races  won,  to  races 
ridden,  also  betrays  that  there  are  no  first-class  jockeys  now 
riding,  though  "  amongst  the  blind  a  one-eyed  man  is  king." 
The  fatal  craving  for  "  getting  the  rails"  which  now  yearly 
loses  so  many  races,  from  the  jockey  getting  shut  in  and 
unable  to  find  an  opening  in  time,  is  simply  a  consequence 


404 


THE   HORSE 


of  the  American  seat,  since  the  riders  find  they  cannot  hold 
their  horses  to  an  absolutely  straight  course,  unless  they 
can  get  alongside  the  rails  as  a  guide.  In  former  days 
nobody  cared  about  the  rails  unless  they  offered  the  shortest 
way  to  the  winning-post,  which  is  the  case  on  a  circular 
course ;  but  on  a  straight  track  Fordham,  or  Archer,  or 
Tom  Cannon  would  never  have  dreamt  of  losing  one  or  two 
lengths  in  order  to  get  the  rails ;  and  at  Epsom  Fordham 
never  took  them  if  he  could  help  it,  as  he  preferred  the 
middle  of  the  course,  deeming  it  to  be  better  going  in 
wet  weather. 

Formerly  no  jockey  was  considered  in  the  very  front 
rank  if  he  could  not  show  an  average  of  one  win  for  every 
three  rides,  when  spread  over  a  long  period ;  but  no  jockey 
now  approaches  this  ideal,  and  thus  the  poverty  of  the  land 
is  shown.  In  other  days  several  jockeys  attained  this 
average,  even  when  they  had  others  of  their  own  calibre  to 
compete  against ;  if  one  such  jockey  should  now  come  to 
the  front  he  would  have  an  easy  task  to  maintain  his 
position  !  During  the  thirteen  consecutive  years  that  Fred 
Archer  was  champion  jockey,  1874-1886,  he  showed  the 
remarkable  average  of  almost  '2f  wins  for  races  ridden,  the 
totals  being  winners  2609,  and  races  7428,  and  if  an 
admirer  of  any  of  the  present  jockeys  cares  to  compare  the 
performances  of  his  pet  hero  with  the  figures  given  below 
he  will  arrive  at  the  respective  merits  of  the  two  jockeys, 
if  not  of  the  different  styles  of  riding  :  — 


Year. 

1874   , 

1875   . 

1876   . 

1877 

1878 

1879   . 

1880 

1881   . 

1882 

1883   . 

1884   . 

1885   . 

1886   , 

Wins. 

Races. 

147 

530 

172 

605 

207 

662 

218 

602 

229 

619 

197 

568 

120 

362 

220 

582 

210 

560 

232 

631 

241 

577 

246 

667 

170 

513 

DRIVING,   RIDING,   HUNTING,    RACE-RIDING     405 

On   eight   occasions   Archer  rode  more  than  two   hundred 
winners. 

A  point,  which  seems  but  httle  understood  in  these  days, 
is  what  ought  to  be  done  when  a  companion  is  started  to 
make  running  for  another.  The  former  is  of  course  an 
inferior  horse,  and  no  matter  what  speed  he  goes  he  cannot 
get  the  other  into  trouble,  who  wiU  always  be  going  within 
himself,  and  therefore  the  horse  for  whom  the  running 
is  made  should  lie  close  behind  the  leader's  quarters.  Unless 
a  strong  pace  is  required,  a  pace-maker  would  not  be  started 
on  the  mission ;  and  a  true  pace  can  only  be  insured  if  the 
two  horses  go  on  together,  for  the  rest  of  the  competitors 
cannot  allow  one  from  whom  danger  is  feared  to  go  away  in 
front,  and  therefore  have  to  keep  up  with  them.  But  what 
is  very  often  seen  is  the  pace-maker  galloping  on  with  a 
ten-lengths  lead,  or  more,  while  the  rest  of  the  field  follow 
at  a  more  steady  pace,  with  possibly  the  companion  last 
of  all.  This  is  of  no  use  to  the  latter  !  Except  by  the  pace- 
maker, the  race  may  be  really  run  at  a  slow  pace,  the  others 
simply  waiting  for  the  leader  to  come  back  to  them  when  he 
has  run  himself  out.  But  if  the  horse  for  whom  running  is 
made  lies  up  with  his  pace-maker,  and  goes  on  in  front  the 
moment  the  leader  begins  to  tire,  the  object  of  the  pace- 
maker is  fulfilled,  and  the  race  is  run  at  a  strong  pace 
throughout. 

A  word  may  also  be  added  with  regard  to  riding  trials. 
These  should  be  run  from  start  to  finish  at  the  best  pace 
the  horses  are  capable  of,  the  object  being  to  find  out  which 
IS  the  best  animal,  and  not  for  any  particular  horse  to  win. 
There  is  a  great  art  in  riding  trials,  and  many  jockeys  fail  in 
this,  and  it  is  very  misleading  to  put  them  up.  Some 
cannot  be  induced  to  make  the  most  of  their  mounts  all 
through  the  trial,  for  naturally  every  one  likes  to  win,  and 
by  easing  their  mounts  a  little  at  first  they  can  almost 
ensure  riding  the  winner.  Often  stable-lads  make  good 
trial-riders,  for  their  emulation  is  keen,  and  not  having 
experience  of  riding  races  in  public  they  do  not  endeavour 
to  steady  their  mounts  in  the  same  degree  as  a  professional 
jockey  may  be  tempted  to  do.     Many  jockeys,  however,  are 


406  THE   HORSE 

excellent  trial-riders,  and  when  this  is  the  case  their  services 
are  very  valuable. 

It  is  seldom  sufficient  to  have  only  two  horses  in  a  trial, 
as  then  the  pace  is  often  not  good.  There  should  always  be 
a  pace-maker,  and  it  is  better  to  have  two  when  possible. 
With  four  or  five  horses  running  in  the  trial  a  true  pace 
should  be  ensured. 

The  introduction  of  the  starting-gate  has  done  much  to 
equalise  the  chances  of  each  horse  at  the  start,  though  much 
still  remains  possible  to  be  gained  by  the  skill  of  the  rider. 
Unless  a  horse  is  "on  his  toes"  the  moment  the  barrier 
is  raised  much  extra  exertion  is  needed  to  start  into  motion, 
for  it  is  an  axiom  of  motor  mechanics  that  it  requires  double 
the  force  to  move  a  mass  from  a  state  of  rest,  than  to  propel 
it  when  in  motion.  Formerly  there  were  various  little 
dodges  to  gain  an  advantage  at  the  start,  and  my  mentor,  the 
late  Sam  Adams,  so  well  known  in  connection  with  the 
tampering  of  the  scales  after  he  had  won  the  Cambridge- 
shire, on  Catch-'em-Alive  in  1863,  and  who  also  rode  Lozenge 
in  the  dead-heat  with  Wolsey  for  the  same  race  in  1867, 
and  was  on  his  back  again  in  the  run-off,  when  he  won, 
took  infinite  pains  with  my  education  in  that  respect, 
the  fruits  of  which  were  afterwards  reaped  in  many  a  race. 
Archer  was  wonderfully  good  in  this  respect,  and  having 
gained  the  start,  which  he  almost  invariably  did,  allowed  his 
horse  to  stride  out  for  the  first  two  or  three  hundred  yards, 
before  he  drew  it  back  to  a  steadier  pace.  In  his  day  there 
was  none  of  that  loitering  in  the  earlier  stages  of  a  race 
which  became  so  prominent  a  feature  just  prior  to  the 
advent  of  Tod  Sloan.  Nowadays  time  is  lost  in  the  efforts 
of  the  riders  to  maintain  their  balance  at  the  start,  and  too 
often  a  grotesque  exhibition  is  seen. 

After  getting  off  well,  and  settled  into  a  place,  the  jockey 
must  keep  every  faculty  at  its  fullest  stretch,  to  take  advan- 
tage of  every  phase  of  the  race,  if  he  is  not  tied  down  with 
special  orders.  Very  often  there  are  only  one  or  two 
animals  he  fears,  and  if  he  sees  one  of  these  in  a  momentary 
difficulty  he  should  instantly  force  the  pace,  to  take  the 
fullest  advantage  of  the  mishap  to  the  other.     It  may  be  a 


DRIVING,    RIDING,   HUNTING,    RACE-RIDING     407 

slight  slip  or  a  changing  of  its  legs,  or  a  cannon  from  another 
horse,  any  of  which  occurrences  will  cause  it  to  lose  from 
half  a  length  to  two  or  three  lengths,  if  no  time  is  given  to 
allow  it  to  steady  itself  and  again  get  into  its  stride. 
Corners  of  race-courses  are  now  so  eased  off  that  they  do  not 
have  so  much  effect  as  formerly ;  but  no  horse  can  go  at  its 
best  pace  round  a  corner  if  it  happens  to  be  leading  with  the 
outer  fore-leg,  and  if  it  is  noted  that  a  dangerous  competitor 
is  going  round  on  the  wrong  leg  a  rival  jockey  should  force 
the  pace  to  its  utmost,  when  the  other  must  lose  two  or  three 
lengths  in  consequence.  Sometimes  a  jockey  will  commit 
the  fatal  error  of  trying  to  come  up  alongside  another  while 
actually  on  the  turn,  when,  if  there  is  no  danger  of  another 
getting  up  on  the  inside  in  the  meantime,  the  leading  jockey 
can  allow  the  other  to  creep  up  to  his  horse's  neck,  and  then, 
pulling  the  outer  rein,  is  able  to  shoulder  his  competitor 
across  the  course  for  two  or  three  strides  without  actually 
touching  the  horse ;  quickly  straightening  his  own 
horse  again  he  will  gain  from  the  other  about  a  couple 
of  lengths,  for  it  is  impossible  for  the  outer  jockey  to 
straighten  his  mount  until  the  inner  one  allows  him  to  do 
so,  or  so  quickly  as  the  other.  It  requires  a  nicety  of  judg- 
ment on  the  part  of  the  inner  jockey,  for  if  he  does  not  allow 
the  other  horse  to  get  alongside  far  enough,  or  lets  him  get 
too  far  up,  he  cannot  in  either  case  put  the  manoeuvre 
into  practice.  Whenever  such  an  advantage  is  gained  it 
must  be  made  the  most  of,  and  the  horse  urged  almost  to  its 
best  pace,  only  a  sHght  hold  being  still  kept  upon  the 
reins. 

When  all  goes  well,  and  about  three  parts  of  the  distance 
has  been  covered,  and  the  jockey's  mount  is  still  going 
within  his  best  pace,  it  is  necessary  to  creep  up  alongside  the 
leaders  and  find  out  whether  it  has  the  pace  of  them  or  not. 
If  at  once  they  increase  their  pace  on  being  reached,  and  the 
horse  can  keep  with  them,  it  should  be  let  out  yet  a  little 
more,  if  possible,  to  see  if  it  can  get  them  stretched  to  the 
utmost ;  and  if  this  can  be  done,  whilst  your  horse  has  still 
a  httle  in  hand,  keep  it  at  the  neck  of  the  others,  and 
conserve  its  powers  for  the  final  struggle.     If,  however,  you 


408  THE   HORSE 

find  that  your  horse  cannot  keep  its  place  without  doing  its 
very  utmost,  it  is  essential  to  remember  whether  it  is 
a  stayer  or  not.  If  it  is  known  to  be  stout  and  honest,  you 
can  keep  at  it  in  hopes  that  the  other  horses  will  fail  when 
also  kept  at  their  full  stretch,  and  begin  to  tire,  when  you 
may  be  successful  after  all ;  but  if  your  animal  is  speedy 
but  a  non-stayer,  you  must  sit  as  still  as  possible,  and  steady 
it  as  much  as  you  dare,  to  within  a  very  few  strides  of 
the  winning-post,  and  then  endeavour  to  win  by  a  single 
short  rush. 

There  is  no  worse  fault  in  a  jockey  than  to  contract  a 
habit  of  lying  away  from  his  horses,  when  he  has  one  under 
him  with  speed  enough  to  live  with  them,  and  then  try  to 
make  up  twenty  yards  in  the  last  hundred.  This  is 
practically  turning  the  race  into  a  very  short  sprint,  and 
giving  the  others  a  start  of  twenty  yards.  The  only  time 
when  a  jockey  can  allow  the  others  to  get  away  in  advance, 
if  he  also  is  riding  a  speedy  animal,  is  at  the  beginning  of  a 
race  when  he  perceives  that  the  other  jockeys  are  racing  their 
horses  at  such  a  speed  that  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  keep 
it  up  to  the  very  end ;  but  this  requires  a  jockey  of  the 
finest  judgment  of  pace,  and  should  only  be  put  in  force  on 
special  occasions. 

Many  jockeys,  otherwise  good,  develop  idiosyncrasies 
which  become  so  fixed  that,  when  noted  by  an  observant 
first-class  rider,  a  weapon  is  put  into  his  hand  which  enables 
him  frequently  to  steal  a  race  that  he  would  not  otherwise 
win.  In  mentioning  the  following  examples  I  have  in  mind 
well-known  jockeys  of  long  ago,  though  ofttimes  it  would 
seem  that  their  mantles  have  fallen  upon  riders  of  the  present 
day!  As  an  instance:  "A"  invariably  makes  the  running 
if  possible,  and  keeps  the  lead  as  long  as  he  can  ;  so  that  if 
it  is  believed  that  it  will  be  a  close  thing  between  a  horse 
which  is  fancied  and  "  A's "  mount,  and  it  only  can  be 
ensured  that  "  A's"  horse  is  kept  at  the  full  stretch  all  the 
way,  and  is  never  allowed  a  pull,  it  will  be  much  in  favour  of  the 
other  horse,  who  will  therefore  probably  gain  the  race.  This 
may  be  effected  in  two  ways.  Another  horse  may  be  started 
with  the  express  purpose  of  racing  against  "A,"  whilst  the 


DRIVING,   RIDING,   HUNTING,   RACE-RIDING    409 

Simon  Pure  of  the  stable  lies  a  little  back,  watching  his 
opportunity  of  tackling  "  A,"  the  moment  the  mount  of  the 
latter  shows  symptoms  of  faltering.  If  this  is  skilfully  done 
in  all  probability  "  A's  "  horse  will  be  unable  to  resist  the 
challenge  of  the  rival,  and  will  lose  the  race.  Even  if  "  A" 
has  to  be  out-manoeuvred  single-handed  the  same  tactics 
must  be  pursued,  the  rider  of  the  other  horse  keeping 
sufficiently  near  to  be  able  to  go  up  at  once  and  race  against 
it,  directly  "A's"  horse  shows  any  signs  of  slackening  its 
pace.  If  no  opportunity  is  given  for  an  "easy,"  even  for  a 
few  strides,  "A's"  mount  will  be  unable  to  keep  up  the 
pressure,  and  vnll  be  beaten  accordingly. 

In  another  case  "  B  "  may  have  a  habit  of  always  keeping 
in  the  rear  during  the  early  part  of  a  race,  and  then  trying 
to  win  by  a  rush  at  the  finish.  He  also  can  often  be 
manoeuvred  out  of  the  race.  The  rival  jockey  will  go  to  the 
front  at  once,  and,  if  the  pace  is  poor,  will  take  up  the 
running,  perhaps  with  a  lead  of  two  or  three  lengths,  with 
the  sole  object  of  stopping  the  pace.  If  the  other  jockeys 
have  waiting  orders,  or  have  not  been  told  to  see  that  there 
is  a  good  pace,  they  will  probably  be  content  to  keep  their 
places  behind  till  half  the  distance  has  been  run  ;  and  if 
the  leader  is  then  on  the  alert,  and  immediately  notes  when 
the  others — especially  "  B  " — are  increasing  their  speed  to 
come  up  alongside  him,  and  then  instantly  forces  the  running 
to  the  utmost,  he  turns  the  race  into  a  sprint  from  that  spot, 
with  the  advantage  of  several  lengths  start  of  "  B." 

Another  example  may  be  adduced  of  a  jockey,  "  C," 
having  a  fancy  for  coming  up  on  the  rails,  always  trying  to 
creep  up  alongside  them  when  getting  on  terms  with  the 
leaders.  By  drawing  away  a  little  from  the  rails  an  appear- 
ance of  an  opening  may  be  given,  but  the  moment  "  C  "  is 
induced  to  make  a  rush  for  his  favourite  place  the  leader 
retakes  his  position  on  the  rails,  thus  baulking  "  C  "  in  his 
endeavour,  when  it  is  probably  too  late  for  him  to  draw  back 
and  come  on  the  outside.  Again  the  race  may  thus  be  won 
by  an  inferior  horse,  but  an  abler  jockey. 

"D,"  who  has  a  trick  of  coming  with  a  rush  at  the 
end   instead    of  going   up    to    the    leaders  in    good    time, 


410  THE   HORSE 

may  be  trapped  by  steadying"  the  leader,  keeping  him 
back  to  horses  which  are  not  feared,  and  leaving  a  small 
opening  to  tempt  "D  "  to  try  to  get  through;  but  directly 
he  tries  his  favourite  game  the  fancied  opening  is  closed  up, 
and  "  D  "  appears  in  the  report  of  the  race  as  "  not  having 
been  able  to  find  an  opening  in  time."  Jockeys  such  as 
Fordham,  Archer,  T,  Chaloner,  Tom  Cannon,  and  many 
others  never  failed  to  be  in  their  proper  places  at  the  right 
time,  and  such  mischances  vs^ere  scarcely  ever  recorded 
against  them,  however  large  the  fields  in  which  they  rode. 

In  the  manner  of  going  round  a  turn,  especially  a  sharp 
one  such  as  is  met  with  on  country  courses,  ground  can  be 
easily  gained,  or  lost.  If  a  jockey  races  up  to  a  turn  at  his 
horse's  best  pace  the  latter  must  perforce  steady  itself  to  get 
round,  checking  its  stride  to  do  so,  and  being  shaken  in  its 
frame  as  well.  It  then  has  to  get  steam  up  again,  and  thus 
ground  is  necessarily  lost.  But  if  the  jockey  steadies  his 
horse  previous  to  approaching  the  corner  the  animal  can 
swing  round  it  with  continually  increasing  velocity,  and 
comes  into  the  straight  course  beyond  at  the  top  of  its  speed. 
To  do  this,  however,  it  is  essential  that  the  horse  should  be 
leading  with  the  inside  fore-leg,  for  if  the  outside  one  is 
leading  the  horse  cannot  retain  its  balance  properly,  and 
may  even  slip  up,  and  fall,  for  it  is  obliged  to  lean  consider- 
ably over  when  making  the  turn.  The  jockey  should  take 
note  of  which  leg  is  leading  before  the  turn  is  reached,  and 
if  it  is  the  wrong  one  the  horse  may  be  induced  to  change  by 
pulling  the  outside  rein,  thus  forcing  the  head  slightly  to 
that  side,  while  at  the  same  time  the  jockey  niggles  with  his 
spur  on  the  same  side,  as  far  back  as  he  can  reach,  which 
usually  produces  the  desired  result.  An  old  horse,  which 
knows  the  game,  almost  always  changes  to  the  proper  leg, 
when  necessary,  of  his  own  accord  before  the  actual  turn 
is  reached. 

Perhaps  race-riding  may  be  summed  up  with  these 
remarks : — 

Obtain  a  good  start. 

Do  not  race  your  horse  off  his  legs  at  starting,  but  settle  him  into  his 
stride  as  soon  as  possible. 


DRIVma,   RIDING,   HUNTING,   RACE-RIDING    411 

Perfect  your  balance. 

Make  your  turns  close. 

When  you  have  the  lead,  always  keep  something  in  hand  for  the 
finish. 

Go  up  in  good  time  to  look  for  your  race. 

Utilise  your  horse's  speed,  or  his  staying  powers,  according  to  his 
abilities. 


CHAPTEE    XVII 
HOESE  SHOWS   AND  EEMOUNTS 

Horse  Shows. 

The  educational  value  that  Horse  Shows  have  afforded 
since  their  inception,  well  deserves  recognition  from  the 
historian  of  the  nineteenth  century.  They  have  set  up 
a  high  standard,  and  shown  breeders  in  out-of-the-way 
localities  what  they  should  aim  at,  and  taught  them  what 
acknowledged  experts  consider  to  be  the  best  articles  of  their 
class.  They  have  also  helped  to  place  an  increased  value 
upon  make  and  shape,  and  thus  raised  the  general 
produce  to  a  higher  level.  The  classes  for  young  stock 
should  be  the  backbone  of  every  Show  of  any  pretension,  for 
these  give  great  encouragement  to  breeders  to  bring  out  the 
best  of  their  produce,  and  also  afford  an  opportunity  to 
prospective  purchasers  to  see  the  pick  of  the  youngsters  in 
the  neighbourhood,  at  small  cost  and  trouble.  There  is,  too, 
a  fresh  crop  each  year  of  the  respective  ages  amongst  the 
youngsters,  whilst  this  is  often  not  the  case  with  regard  to 
the  older  horses,  which  are  apt  to  make  the  rounds  year  after 
year  with  rather  monotonous  regularity.  Such  horses  some- 
times farm  the  various  open  prizes  for  quite  a  long  period ; 
and  though  it  may  add  eclat  to  a  Show  that  some  famous 
prize-taker  should  grace  its  exhibition,  local  breeders  are 
thereby  discouraged  from  entering  into  competition  with 
"  the  crack,"  and  the  question  needs  to  be  carefully  con- 
sidered and  weighed,  as  to  what  course  will  benefit  the 
district  the  most. 

It  is  a  very  desirable  thing  to  have  a  champion  present, 
whom  all  may  see  and  admire,  but  the  regulations  should  be 
so  compiled  that  the  crack  does  not  take  an  undue  share  of  the 


HORSE    SHOWS   AND   REMOUNTS  413 

prizes  ;  and  the  object  should  be  to  cater  for  a  multitude  of 
owners,  and  send  home  as  many  happy  and  contented  prize- 
winners as  possible,  rather  than  that  several  competitions 
should  be  gained  by  the  same  animal.  There  is  no  greater 
stimulant  than  success,  nor  anything  more  dispiriting  than 
continual  defeat.  It  is  better  therefore  to  divide  the  prize- 
money  into  many  small  sums,  with  several  minor  distinctions 
awarded  to  those  who  receive  notice  from  the  judge,  and  to 
vary  the  conditions  in  such  a  manner  that  if  beaten  in  one  class 
a  win  may  be  still  possible  in  another,  than  to  give  more 
valuable  but  fewer  prizes.  Former  winners  may  well  be 
restricted  to  competition  amongst  themselves,  with  only  one 
prize  open  to  champions ;  and  many  classes  should  have 
local  conditions  attached  to  them,  for  the  main  object  should 
be  to  encourage  breeding  in  the  district. 

These  remarks  are  of  course  intended  to  apply  only  to 
local  Shows,  which  should  be  the  feeders  of  the  great  ones, 
such  as  those  at  Islington  and  Richmond  (Surrey),  the  Royal, 
the  Great  Yorkshire,  and  the  world-famous  Dublin  Show. 

None  have  been  better  or  more  judiciously  managed  than 
the  last-mentioned,  which  has  grown  to  its  present  height 
out  of  but  small  beginnings,  for  when  located  in  Kildare 
Street  there  was  but  little  scope  for  the  competitors,  and 
the  funds  were  very  low.  The  move  to  its  present  site  was 
the  making  of  its  success.  Its  ample  space  gave  an 
opportunity  of  seeing  the  animals  to  the  best  advantage, 
whilst  the  shrewd  idea  of  making  the  jumping  a  chief 
feature  by  giving  valuable  prizes  so  as  to  attract  good  horses, 
and  then  to  make  people  pay  a  second  entrance  fee  to  see 
them  jump,  soon  provided  the  executive  with  large  funds, 
enabling  it  to  carry  out  its  plans  without  fear  of  the  cost. 
Other  Stewards  have  grudgingly  copied  Dublin  to  a  certain 
extent,  but  not  having  fully  grasped  the  idea  have  added 
rather  feeble  jumping  to  their  programmes ;  they  have  not 
gone  whole-heartedly  into  the  notion,  and  hence  have  not 
benefited  themselves  pecuniarily  in  consequence.  They 
do  not  give  sufficiently  valuable  prizes  to  attract  good 
horses,  nor  do  they  provide  such  excellent  fences  as  at 
Dublin,  and  as  they  feel  that  what  they  offer  is  but  a  poor 


414  THE    HORSE 

performance  they  have  not  the  temerity  to  make  any  charge 
for  seeing  it. 

It  is  not  an  unusual  plan  to  engage  the  services  of  a 
rough-rider  to  handle  a  horse  at  a  Show,  including  the 
riding  of  it  in  a  jumping  competition,  and  so  far  no  case  has 
come  into  Court  with  regard  to  the  liability  of  the  owner, 
in  case  of  an  accident,  under  the  Employer's  Liability  Act. 
Unless  there  was  a  special  contract,  binding  the  horse- 
breaker  to  the  exclusive  service  of  the  owner  for  a  given 
period,  and  a  retainer  paid  accordingly,  it  would  scarcely 
seem  that  the  employer  would  be  liable.  If  injury  is  caused 
to  a  third  person,  by  his  negligence  when  breaking  a  colt, 
the  horse-breaker  is  liable  for  the  damage  and  not  the 
employer,  although  if  the  same  damage  was  committed  by 
a  groom  in  the  ordinary  service  of  the  employer,  the  latter 
would  be  responsible  and  not  the  groom.  Also  if  a  horse- 
breaker  has  improved  the  value  of  a  horse  under  his  care 
the  law  allows  him  a  lien  upon  the  animal,  until  he  has 
been  duly  paid  for  his  services.  It  would  seem  then  that  a 
horse-breaker  riding  in  the  Show-ring  for  a  temporary  period 
only  would  be  held  to  be  a  professor,  and  free  on  his  own 
account,  and  would  not  come  under  the  category  of  a 
servant. 

Judges. 

The  most  important  person  in  the  Show-ring  is  un- 
doubtedly the  judge,  for  on  his  verdict  may  depend  large  sums 
of  money,  and  the  reputation  of  an  animal  to  a  certain 
extent.  How  difficult  it  is  to  find  a  competent  judge  only 
those  know  who  have  been  in  the  ring  with  many  who 
are  constantly  officiating.  It  is  very  seldom  that  one 
is  met  with  who  can  take  a  horse  to  pieces,  and  having 
a  thorough  knowledge  of  each  part  of  the  anatomy  can 
weigh  up  the  good  points  and  the  defects,  and  balance  them 
thoroughly  in  his  mind.  Numbers  of  judges  take  a  very 
superficial  glance  at  a  horse,  and  will  give  a  prize  to  an 
animal  who  looks  showy  at  a  little  distance,  but  on 
closer  inspection  has  some  unpardonable  fault.  It  is  a 
pleasure  to  be  in  the  ring  with  a  real  judge,  but  a  penance 


HORSE    SHOWS   AND   REMOUNTS  415 

to  be  there  with  an  incompetent  one ;  and  the  less  he  knows 
the  more  hkely  he  is  to  be  unconvinceable !  Some  judges 
have  special  fads,  and  the  moment  they  see  their  favourite 
weakness  they  will  look  at  nothing  else.  There  are  very 
few  judges  I  have  ever  met  whom  I  would  ask  to  buy  me 
a  horse,  from  their  inspection  and  without  having  seen  it 
for  myself,  although  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  knowing 
one  or  two  whose  word  I  should  take  without  the  slightest 
hesitation.  Certainly  any  mistakes  made,  particularly  at 
the  great  Shows,  are  honest  ones,  and  not  from  any  ulterior 
motive  ;  but  it  is  to  be  feared  that  this  is  not  always  the  case  at 
small  local  Shows,  where  the  judges  are  chosen  from  amongst 
the  neighbours.  An  amusing  and  instructive  instance  of  this 
occurred  to  me  two  years  ago  when  out  shooting  with  a 
friend  in  the  West  of  England.  A  tenant  of  his  had  just 
won  a  third  prize  at  a  local  Show,  and  as  we  passed  his 
house  I  expressed  a  desire  to  see  the  animal,  which  the 
owner  was  delighted  to  bring  out  for  our  inspection.  It 
was  a  very  nice  animal,  and  I  comphmented  him  on  having 
bred  such  a  good-looking  one,  and  at  the  same  time  remarked 
that  the  two  placed  in  front  of  it  must  have  been  very  good 
indeed  to  have  beaten  it  in  their  places.  "  Oh  no,"  he 
replied,  "  this  one  is  much  the  best ;  "  and  then  added  con- 
lidentially,  "You  see,  sir,  I  am  only  a  poor  man,  and  I 
couldn't  afford  to  give  the  judge  more  than  five  shillings, 
so  I  was  bound  to  be  beaten  by  they  two."  The  curious 
part,  to  my  mind,  was  that  he  seemed  perfectly  satisfied,  and 
appeared  to  think  that  it  was  the  ordinary  way  at  Show^s — 
a  comment  indeed  on  the  habits  and  customs  of  that  part 
of  the  West ! 

When  first  I  had  the  honour  to  officiate  in  the  judging- 
ring,  more  than  thirty  years  ago,  it  was  the  usual  practice 
to  desire  those  who  had  no  chance  of  being  selected  for  a 
prize  to  leave  the  ring  at  once,  and  in  the  huge  classes  we 
had  to  adjudicate  upon  at  Dublin  it  made  the  judge's  task 
easier  by  quickly  reducing  the  numbers,  thus  enabling  the 
attention  to  be  concentrated  on  the  few  who  remained.  It 
was  soon  recognised,  however,  to  be  an  invidious  thing  to 
do,  for  it  was  not  pleasant  for  those  who  were  the  earliest 


416  THE   HORSE 

to  be  so  conspicuously  marked  out  for  rejection.  It  is 
far  better  to  select  the  best  and  put  them  in  a  batch  for 
further  inspection,  and  then  send  the  others  out  in  a  body 
together.  If  the  class  is  a  very  large  one — and  I  have 
assisted  to  judge  a  class  of  236  at  Dublin — the  most  feasible 
plan  is  to  divide  it  into  large  batches,  and  after  selecting 
eight  or  ten  from  one  batch,  and  a  similar  number  from  the 
others,  to  send  away  all  the  remainder,  and  have  only 
twenty  or  so  remaining  from  which  to  make  a  final  selection. 
In  this  way  nothing  which  is  good  is  likely  to  get  over- 
looked— which  sometimes  has  been  alleged  to  happen  in 
a  large  class.  It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  have  as  a  co-judge  a 
pleasant-mannered,  good  fellow,  who  knows  the  business ; 
but  with  a  rough,  overbearing,  rather  ignorant  person,  it 
is  very  unpleasant  at  times. 

Until  I  retired  from  judging  I  much  preferred  judging  by 
myself,  and  bearing  all  praise  or  blame  on  my  own  shoulders, 
to  running  the  risk  of  having  to  share  the  latter  with 
another,  at  whose  door  it  possibly  chiefly  lay.  For  ofttimes 
it  is  a  case  of  judges  differing,  and  then  either  a  compromise 
must  be  effected,  or  a  referee  called  in. 

Many  a  horse  at  the  minor  Shows  does  not  do  itself 
justice  in  the  ring  for  want  of  proper  training  beforehand, 
and  will  neither  walk,  trot,  nor  canter  in  a  satisfactory 
manner.  This  is  usually  due  to  the  excitement  produced 
by  the  novel  conditions ;  and  care  should  be  taken  before- 
hand to  accustom  the  animal  to  being  amongst  a  crowd  of 
strange  horses  and  people,  to  hear  bands  play,  and  to 
disregard  all  kinds  of  strange  noises.  Agricultural  horses 
especially  should  have  a  course  of  lessons  at  the  walk,  and 
trot,  and  be  taught  to  stand  squarely  on  their  legs,  for  the 
best  judges  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  an  animal  who 
stands  with  its  fore-legs  and  hind-legs  stretched  as  far 
apart  as  possible,  in  the  style  so  beloved  by  grooms  of  that 
class.  It  is  then  impossible  to  see  if  the  hocks  are  properly 
placed  under  the  body,  or  standing  away  from  it ;  while  the 
position  tends  to  give  a  false  impression  of  the  body  in 
general  being  too  hght.  The  groom  in  charge  should  learn 
the  pace  which  his  horse  should  not  exceed  at  a  walk,  if  he 


HORSE   SH0W8   AND    REMOUNTS  417 

wants  it  to  appear  at  its  best,  for  whilst  it  should  walk  with 
plenty  of  vigour  and  fire  many  a  Shire  horse  is  apt  to  go 
wide  behind,  if  forced  beyond  a  certain  speed. 

In  1908  the  Council  of  the  Hackney  Society  passed  an 
excellent  rule  respecting  the  shoes  of  exhibits,  and  laid  down 
that  no  shoe  for  a  horse  exceeding  14  hands  may  be  more 
than  2  lbs,  in  weight,  whilst  for  ponies  under  that  height 
the  shoe  must  not  exceed  IJ  lbs.  That  such  a  rule  should 
be  necessary  affords  the  adverse  critics  of  the  breed  much 
food  for  reflection,  with  opportunity  for  drawing  comparison 
between  action  for  Show  and  for  real  work. 

The  mounting  of  the  cavalry  in  any  future  war  is  likely  to 
be  a  momentous  affair,  for  the  supply  of  suitable  horses  in 
the  country  is  greatly  depleted,  on  account  of  motor-traction 
having  received  such  an  overwhelming  impetus  since  the 
Boer  War  was  concluded.  Moreover,  the  shortage  of  horses 
is  likely  annually  to  decrease,  as  the  advent  of  the  motor-car 
has  practically  killed  the  demand  for  a  numerous  class  of 
horses  suitable  for  'buses,  tramcars,  posting,  and  general 
harness-work,  and  when  there  is  no  demand  the  supply 
must  fall  off.  In  the  past  the  omnibus  horses  formed  a 
grand  reserve  to  fall  back  upon,  but  this  has  now  almost 
entirely  gone.  It  does  not  pay  breeders  to  breed  especially 
for  the  Army  at  present  prices ;  nor  would  the  horses  be 
forthcoming  if  the  price  was  raised,  for  the  numbers  required 
annually  in  peace  time  are  so  very  small  that  the  demand  is 
easily  satisfied,  and  the  surplus  woald  be  left  on  the  breeder's 
hands.  It  is  of  no  avail  for  the  Government  to  register 
stallions  and  mares  if  the  breeders  find  it  does  not  pay  them 
to  produce  foals. 

According  to  the  leaflet  on  ' '  Types  of  Horses  suitable  for 
Eemounts,"  published  by  the  Board  of  Agriculture  and 
Fisheries,  the  numbers  of  horses  required  by  the  War  Ofdce 
annually  are  approximately — 

Cavalry  of  the  Line  1,000 

Royal  Artillery  \ 

Royal  Engineei's        ;-         ...         ...         ...         •••     1,360 

Army  Service  Corps  j 

Mounted  Infantry  ...         ...         ...         ...         •••        1-10 

Total         'ISOO 

2<S 


418  THE   HORSE 

and  in  addition  a  small  amount  for  the  Household  Cavalry. 
It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  the  number  required  cannot 
possibly  be  an  inducement  for  many  breeders  to  take  up  the 
industry  of  breeding  troopers.      Under   present  conditions 
the  only  horses  that  will  probably  pay  for  breeding  in  the 
future  in  the  British  Isles  are  hunters,  race-horses,  polo- 
ponies,  and  agricultural  horses,  and  the  misfits  from  these 
will  be  more  than  sufficient  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  Army 
in  times  of  peace.     Of  these  breeds  hunters  will  probably 
very  sensibly  decHne  each  year,  for  recent  legislation  is  so 
crippling  the  landlords,  and  tenants,  that  those  who  are  in  a 
position  to  keep  hunters  are  hkely  to  become  less  and  less  so ; 
and  hunting  will  further  droop  through  lack  of  subscriptions 
to  the  Hunt  funds  from  the  same  cause.     Small  holdings, 
and  barbed  wire,  are  ahke  inimical  to  hunting.     The  former 
because  of  the  tendency  to  reprisals  when  foxes  take  toll  of 
poultry,  or  damage  is  sustained  through  the  Hunt  crossing 
the  holding,  which  cannot  always  be  duly  compensated — 
especially  if  funds  are  scarce ;  and  the  latter  because  it  is 
cheap  and  handy.     As  the  small-holder  invariably  cuts  down 
all  his  trees  as  soon  as  he  comes  into  possession,  he  has  no 
supply  of  wood  to  mend  his  gaps,  while  he  no  longer  has 
a  landlord  to   fall  back   upon    to  supply  his  minor  wants. 
Although  the   small-holders  will   probably  soon  disappear, 
hunting    and    shooting    may    in    the    meantime    have    so 
dwindled  that  it  may  be  almost  impossible  to  resuscitate  them 
again.     What  has  happened  in  the  past  will  take  place  in 
the  future.     Under  Free  Trade  no  small-holder  who  has  to 
make  his  living  out  of  an  ordinary  agricultural  holding  can 
maintain  himself  during  a  cycle  of  bad  seasons,  and  he  is  bound 
to  go  to  the  wall.     In  addition  those  who  buy  their  holdings 
have  to  borrow  the  money  to  do  so,  and  when  the  inevitable 
death  occurs  of  the  head  of  the  family  the  crushing  Death 
Duties  will  have  to  be  paid,  that  are  sapping  the  life-blood 
of  England,  and  the  lately  purchased  holding  will  again  be 
thrown  into  the  market,  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer.     All  these  changes  must  militate 
against  the  continuance  of  hunting,  and  hunter-breeding  will 
suffer  in  consequence  of  the  lack  of  demand  for  hunters. 


HORSE   SHOWS   AND   REMOUNTS  419 

The  Germans  have  already  grasped  this  fact,  far-seeing  as 
they  are,  and  such  a  demand  for  Irish  hunter  mares  and 
filHes  for  export  has  never  been  known  as  there  has  been 
this  year,  for  it  is  fully  recognised  in  Germany  that  in  a 
short  time  there  will  be  few  mares  to  buy. 

For  mobilisation,  including  the  Territorial  force,  156,000 
horses  are  required,  whilst  the  wastage  would  be  immense, 
and  at  least  three  times  as  many  horses  in  addition  would  be 
required  within  six  months  of  war  being  declared.  To  meet 
this  demand  there  are  only  15,000  horses  on  the  peace  estab- 
lishment, and  some  few  thousands  more  registered — but  these 
latter  are  only  effective  as  transport  and  mounted  infantry 
horses,  and  cannot  be  reckoned  upon  to  take  their  places  in 
the  ranks  of  the  cavalry,  or  the  gun-teams  of  the  artillery. 
Highly  trained  horses  are  necessary  for  both  of  these  arms, 
and  when  Lord  Haldane  so  light-heartedly  reduced  the 
artillery  by  batteries  at  a  time,  he  surely  never  recognised 
how  long  it  takes  to  thoroughly  train  a  horse  to  be  able  to 
take  any  place  in  a  gun-team  which  is  required  at  the 
moment.  Three  years  is  the  least  period  requisite  for  the 
horse,  and  seven  years  for  the  artilleryman,  to  be  made 
thoroughly  effective,  whilst  a  cavalry  horse  cannot  be  manu- 
factured under  eight  months,  and  even  that  is  too  limited  a 
time  in  the  majority  of  cases.  I  was  adjutant  of  the  Eifle 
Brigade  for  nine  years,  and  always  reckoned  that  it  took 
three  years  to  train  a  rifleman  before  he  became  thoroughly 
dependable,  so  that  the  times  mentioned  for  the  much  more 
complicated  cavalry  and  artillery  branches  of  the  service 
can  easily  be  understood.  At  present  we  have  but  7,000 
trained  cavalry  horses,  and  these  are  not  likely  to 
be  largely  augmented  by  animals  which  have  been  used  at 
the  yeomanry  trainings ;  for  it  is  notorious  that  many  of 
the  horses  are  hired  out  for  one  training  after  another,  and 
therefore  the  total  of  horses  ridden  in  the  ranks  each  year  is 
very  different  to  what  it  may  appear  on  paper. 

The  census  of  the  horses  already  taken  is  very  misleading, 
as  little  or  no  distinction  has  been  made  between  the  animals, 
and  brood-mares  and  aged  pensioners  have  all  been  counted 
on.  In  my  own  case  a  mare  thirty-three  years  old  was 
reckoned  in  the  list  of  my  horses. 


420  THE   HORSE 

The  question,  then,  is  what  should  be  done  to  provide  an 
ample  reserve  in  time  of  need,  and  the  only  possible  answer 
is  that  the  Government  must  provide  it  themselves. 

The  next  question  is  how  this  should  be  carried  out. 

It  would  never  answer  for  the  War  Office  to  attempt  to 
breed  troopers  for  themselves,  for  it  would  inevitably  turn 
out  a  most  costly  failure  if  officers  were  appointed  to  super- 
intend the  breeding  establishments.  They  have  not  the 
necessary  experience ;  and  as,  moreover,  especial  gifts  are 
required  to  be  a  successful  breeder,  the  odds  would  be 
immense  against  any  officer  who  possessed  them  being  dis- 
covered and  appointed  to  the  post.  Where  the  blind 
appoint  the  blind  it  is  as  difficult  to  avoid  falling  into  the 
ditch  as  when  the  one  is  a  leader  of  the  other.  The  expe- 
rience of  the  remodelling  of  the  Kemount  Department  after 
the  late  war  is  a  sufficient  case  in  point.  When  General 
Truman,  the  then  Inspector-General  of  Eemounts,  was 
faced  with  the  stupendous  task  of  providing  Eemounts  on  a 
scale  that  had  never  been  dreamed  of  by  the  War  Office,  and 
for  which  no  preparations  therefore  had  been  made,  and 
found  the  purchasers  appointed  unequal  to  the  task,  he  took 
a  wise  step.  He  placed  himself  in  communication  with 
three  retired  officers,  all  of  whom  had  judged  for  years  at 
such  great  Shows  as  Islington,  Dublin,  Cork,  Limerick,  and 
elsewhere.  One  of  them  had  been  a  Master  of  Foxhounds 
for  many  years ;  the  second  had  conducted  successfully  a 
large  thoroughbred  stud  farm  (where  he  had  bred  a  winner 
of  the  Oaks),  and  in  addition  had  formed  a  famous  stud  of 
hunter  stallions,  and  had  shown  a  grasp  of  detail  and  busi- 
ness capacity  which  had  insured  success ;  whilst  the  third 
had  been  a  prominent  jockey  in  his  day,  besides  training  a 
considerable  number  of  winners.  If  such  experience  was 
not  equal  to  the  job  General  Truman  felt  that  at  any  rate  he 
had  done  his  best  to  secure  efficiency,  and  knew  not  where 
else  to  seek  it. 

From  the  first  he  was  constantly  thwarted  by  higher 
powers,  and  the  orders  for  purchasing  were  frequently 
changed  as  to  height,  ages,  and  other  details  without  con- 
sulting him,  which   caused  great   confusion,  and   required 


HORSE    SHOWS   AND    REMOUNTS  421 

considerable  knowledge  of  men,  especially  of  horse- 
dealers,  to  get  smoothed  over  without  friction ;  but  with 
the  help  of  those  he  had  selected,  and  of  other  officers  sub- 
sequently appointed  to  purchase  abroad  and  also  at  home, 
the  task  of  keeping  the  Army  in  South  Africa  equipped  with 
horses  was  accomplished. 

The  'bus  and  tram  horses,  seasoned  as  they  were  and  with 
muscles  hardened  from  constant  work,  were  invaluable  for 
dragging  big  guns,  and  for  transport  in  general ;  and  many 
of  the  ex-hunters  and  mountain  ponies  were  in  splendid 
condition  for  campaignmg,  though  others  proved  too  soft 
and  required  months  of  conditioning,  which  there  was  not 
always  time  to  give  them.  With  regard  to  the  ponies  rather 
an  amusing  incident  occurred,  which  dwellers  in  the  North 
will  appreciate.  At  the  beginning  the  orders  were  to 
purchase  horses  15.3  to  16  hands,  but,  from  having  lived 
amongst  the  grouse  moors  from  childhood,  I  felt  sure  that  the 
animals  found  most  suitable  there  would  be  the  best  for  a 
mountainous  country,  and  therefore  urged  with  much  force 
that  a  few  galloways  should  be  purchased  as  an  experiment. 
A  little  correspondence  took  place,  and  then  one  morning  a 
telegram  was  received:  "What  are  Fell  Galloways'?  No- 
body here  knows  what  you  mean."  The  explanation  was 
soon  made,  and  happening  to  meet  with  two  excellent 
specimens  that  day  I  wired  to  ask  permission  to  purchase, 
and  send  them  for  inspection,  and  as  soon  as  they  arrived  I 
received  a  telegram  to  purchase  half  a  dozen  more.  Almost 
immediately  afterwards  another  telegram  arrived  to  buy 
fifty;  and  then  yet  another  telegram  to  buy  as  many  as 
possible,  and  in  the  end  many  hundreds  were  purchased  and 
did  extremely  well.  There  is  one  little  personal  item  I  may 
perhaps  be  permitted  to  mention  here,  and  that  is  the  origin 
of  the  letters  M.T.  branded  on  the  off  fore-foot  of  many  of 
the  Eemounts.  Very  early  a  batch  of  horses  were  sent  to 
the  Remount  Depot  so  unsuitable  that  the  purchaser  had 
to  be  sought  and  cautioned,  and  these  were  attributed  to  me. 
Feeling  sure  that  a  mistake  had  occurred  I  remonstrated, 
when  we  were  ordered  to  come  to  the  depot  to  see  the  tjrpe 
required,  and  to  take  note  of  these  unsuitable  horses.     When 


422  THE   HORSE 

I  arrived  with  luy  veterinary  surgeon  we  were  shown  the 
rejected  horses,  and  on  looking  at  them  we  both  at  once 
declared  that  we  had  never  seen  them  before,  and,  producing 
our  books,  were  soon  able  to  show  that  none  of  the  markings 
corresponded  with  any  we  had  purchased.  We  then  passed 
on  to  the  batch  that  were  held  up  as  the  type  required,  when 
we  instantly  recognised  the  animals  we  had  forwarded,  and 
again  producing  our  books  triumphantly  pointed  out  each 
animal,  showing  also  from  whom  it  had  been  bought,  and 
the  price  paid  for  it.  To  obviate  any  similar  mistakes  being 
made  in  future — and  such  did  occur  more  than  once — I 
requested  permission  from  the  Inspector-General  to  have  a 
private  brand  of  my  own,  saying  that  I  was  quite  willing  to 
bear  any  blame  on  my  shoulders  which  might  be  deserved,  but 
that  I  did  not  want  the  faults  of  others  to  be  fathered  upon 
me.  The  request  was  readily  granted,  and  henceforward  every 
animal  purchased  by  me  was  branded  on  the  off  fore-foot 
with  the  letters  M.T.,  besides  the  War  Ofiice  brand  on  the 
near  fore-foot.  At  first  the  dealers  were  curious  to  inquire 
the  reason  why  two  brands  were  used,  when  the  veterinary 
surgeon  used  dehghtedly  to  reply,  "  To  show  we  are  not 
ashamed  of  our  purchases  !  "  At  various  times  I  have  had 
the  pleasure  of  being  told  by  men  who  had  been  out  in 
South  Africa  how  well  some  horse  had  carried  them  which 
was  branded  with  the  mysterious  letters  which  they  did  not 
understand  but  which  were  always  prized  when  seen. 
Another  testimony  to  the  value  of  the  brand  was  supplied 
after  the  war,  when  some  of  the  colonial  troops  were  brought 
to  England  to  share  in  the  great  review.  My  veterinary 
surgeon  was  attached  to  a  body  of  them,  and  when  he  joined 
he  found  them  loudly  complaining  of  the  quality  of  the 
horses  which  had  been  handed  over  to  them.  "  We  have 
picked  out  some  of  the  best,"  they  said,  "which  are  down 
there,  but  the  rest  are  brutes."  A  sudden  thought  crossed 
the  mind  of  the  veterinary  surgeon,  and  he  inquired,  "  Have 
the  selected  horses  got  any  special  mark  on  them,  by  any 
chance?"  "Yes,"  was  the  answer,  "they  are  nearly  all 
branded  M.T.  Do  you  know  the  reason  of  it?  "  He  soon 
enlightened    them,    and   went    at   once    to    inspect    them, 


HORSE    SHOWS   AND    REMOUNTS  423 

recognising  many  of  them ;  out  of  about  150  thus  picked 
out  some  120  bore  the  famihar  brand,  and  he  at  once  wrote 
to  me  to  acquaint  me  with  the  incident. 

We  first  commenced  to  purchase  from  the  great  dealers, 
and  at  the  auctions  and  fairs ;  but  we  soon  began  to  map 
the  country  into  districts,  and  then  advertised  places  where 
horses  could  be  brought  for  inspection  on  a  given  day,  by  any- 
body who  chose.  I  thus  became  acquainted  with  all  the  little 
dealers  from  Carlisle  to  Land's  End,  and  also  with  the  men, 
chiefly  gipsies,  who  make  a  business  of  knowing  all  about 
every  horse  in  their  vicinity,  getting,  as  a  rule,  a  guinea  for 
their  information  if  a  purchase  is  effected.  I  thus  had  the 
whole  country  covered  with  a  network  of  workers,  and  when 
once  the  plan  had  been  thoroughly  started  there  was  no 
difficulty  in  supplying  any  number  of  horses  on  the  receipt 
of  a  telegram.  For  three  years  I  was  at  work  almost  every 
day  of  the  week,  except  Sundays,  beginning  at  Carlisle,  and 
working  along  the  eastern  portion  of  England,  through 
Yorkshire,  Lincolnshire,  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  Essex.  I 
then  visited  some  of  the  dealers  and  auctions  in  London, 
especially  Tattersalls  and  Aldridge's;  and  then  taking  up 
the  tale  again  at  Taunton,  proceeded  down  one  coast  of 
Somersetshire,  Devonshire,  and  Cornwall,  and  returned  by 
the  other  coast.  This  tour  just  took  five  weeks,  and  as  soon 
as  finished  I  returned  at  once  to  Carlisle  to  recommence  the 
same  route.  The  correspondence  was  necessarily  immense, 
besides  the  keeping  of  the  accounts  and  books,  and,  having 
no  secretary,  every  letter  had  to  be  written  by  myself,  and  a 
copy  kept  of  all  the  important  ones.  During  the  three  years 
I  inspected  12,614  horses,  rejecting  6,189,  and  purchasing 
6,425  at  a  cost  of  £239,617  ;  and  I  have  in  my  books  the 
colour,  markings,  and  ages  of  almost  every  horse  inspected, 
and  the  reason  why  it  was  rejected,  if  not  purchased. 

When  going  the  round  for  the  last  time,  and  saying 
goodbye  to  those  with  whom  friendly  relations  had  been 
established,  the  remark  was  quite  frequently  made,  "  Oh, 
no  !  Not  goodbye !  You  are  sure  to  be  round  this  way 
again  !  "  But  when  I  replied  that  there  was  practically  no 
chance  of  this,  for  a  new  Inspector  of  Remounts  would  be 


424  THE    HORSE 

appointed,  and  fresli  buyers  would  be  put  in  our  places,  the 
dealers  were  fairly  lost  in  astonishment.  "  Do  you  mean  to 
say,"  was  said  on  more  than  one  occasion,  "that  they  will 
turn  out  you  and  Major  Fife,  after  all  the  experience  you 
have  had?  Why,  you  know  the  country  better  than  any 
one  in  the  trade,  and  they  cannot  possibly  afford  to  lose  you  ! 
If  any  firm  was  to  conduct  their  business  in  such  a  way 
they  would  be  ruined  in  no  time  !  "  But  I  answered  that  it 
was  even  so,  that  I  was  quite  sure  what  the  result  would  be 
— and  I  was  quite  right  in  my  forecast. 

Although  a  private  firm  would  undoubtedly  be  ruined,  if 
they  were  to  send  away  their  purchasing  travellers  after 
three  years  of  making  a  district,  to  start  again  with  entirely 
new  employes,  thus  losing  all  the  advantages  of  ties  formed 
and  carefully  acquired  local  knowledge,  the  War  Office  gaily 
disregard  any  such  business-like  ideas  !  In  my  case,  no 
sooner  was  it  certain  that  I  should  be  no  longer  required  by 
my  own  Government  than  a  far-seeing  foreign  one  at  once 
began  negotiations,  to  secure  my  services  and  utilise  my 
experience  in  buying  Remounts  for  them. 

Now  the  point  I  wish  to  make  is  that  if  the  War 
Office  pursues  a  policy  of  constantly  changing  their  buyers, 
though  they  may  have  gained  great  experience  and 
served  them  well,  and  replaces  them  with  untried  men 
without  any  special  training  for  the  post,  what  likeli- 
hood is  there  of  suitable  officers  being  discovered,  appointed 
to,  and  retained  in  such  a  difficult  post  as  the  management 
and  direction  of  breeding  establishments  require?  Too 
probably  it  would  finally  result  in  a  small  proportion  of  foals 
being  born,  and  a  still  smaller  proportion  of  these  becoming 
fit  for  Eemounts  at  the  age  of  three,  or  four  years  old.  At 
any  rate,  under  the  system  of  purchase  there  is  something 
to  be  shown  for  the  money  expended,  whereas  under  an 
attempt  to  breed  instead  there  may  be  no  produce  whatever 
for  a  like  amount  of  money  expended. 

If  Government  breeding  establishments  are  out  of  the 
question,  and  private  breeders  are  not  willing  to  speculate 
in  producing  remounts,  how  can  the  requisite  numbers  be 
supplied  and  an  adequate  reserve  be  formed  ? 


HORSE    SHOWS   AND    REMOUNTS  425 

The  answer  to  this  must  be  that  the  Government  will 
have  to  purchase  a  very  much  larger  amount  of  young 
troopers  annually,  and  thus  create  a  market  which  will  soon 
induce  a  supply,  for  farmers  are  quick  enough  in  taking  up 
any  branch  of  farming  which  will  pay.  And  in  order  to 
create  sufficient  vacancies  in  the  ranks  to  absorb  the  extra 
amount  of  horses  annually  purchased,  and  at  the  same  time 
to  create  a  reliable  reserve  in  a  time  of  need,  all  the  horses 
should  be  passed  out  of  the  ranks  after  serving  about  three 
years  and  lent  to  private  persons,  on  condition  of  their  being 
forthcoming  on  notice  being  given.  A  small  annual  sum 
might  be  charged  for  the  use  of  the  animals,  if  not  objected 
to,  and  the  animals  should  be  registered  and  inspected  at 
stated  periods  by  officers  appointed  by  the  Eemount  Depart- 
ment, who  would  keep  an  up-to-date  census  of  those  ready 
for  service ;  and  amongst  other  regulations  one  might 
profitably  be  inserted  by  which  the  horse  would  become 
the  property  of  the  owner  after  a 'specified  number  of  years, 
thus  insuring  that  all  the  Government  horses  were  of  a 
reasonable  age  for  work.  In  this  way  a  very  large  reserve 
of  trained  horses  could  be  built  up,  at  very  small  cost  to 
the  country  at  large.  Under  certain  conditions  a  propor- 
tion of  the  mares  might  be  allowed  to  be  bred  from,  but 
these  while  in  foal  would  need  to  be  deducted  from,  the 
total  of  those  available  for  immediate  service.  The  foals 
themselves  should  be  the  property  of  the  Government  until 
three  years  old,  and  then  be  inspected  by  the  district  officer, 
and  if  thought  suitable  taken  into  possession  at  a  fixed 
price,  but  if  rejected  should  then  belong  to  the  breeder,  to  be 
disposed  of  as  he  thinks  fit. 

It  would  give  a  stimulus  to  breeding  if  remounts  were 
purchased  by  the  Government  at  three  years  old  instead  of 
four  years,  and  foreign  Governments  already  make  their 
purchases  at  this  age. 

It  would  be  a  further  inducement  to  breed  foals  if  no 
mare  might  be  exported  under  the  age  of  five  years,  for 
then  the  fillies  would  be  bred  from  at  three  years  old  ;  and 
after  the  foal  was  weaned,  when  the  mare  would  be  four 
years  old,  she  would  be  fit  for  any  description  of  work  the 


426  THE   HORSE 

following   year,   and  have  suffered   no  detriment  whatever 
from  having  been  put  to  the  stud. 

The  General  Conditions  applicable  to  Army  Remounts,  as 
published  in  the  leaflet  issued  by  the  Board  of  Agriculture 
and  Fisheries,  are  as  follows  : — 

Age. — The  limits  of  age  for  horses  entermg  the  Army  as  Eemounts  in 
time  of  peace  are  between  4  and  7  years,  and  in  time  of  war  from 
6  to  12  years. 

Colour. — Whites  and  greys  are  only  required  for  special  purposes,  and 
are  always  specially  ordered.  Very  light  or  washy-coloured  horses 
not  accepted. 

Soundness. — Entire,  unmanageable,  or  vicious  horses,  crib-biters,  wind- 
suckers,  parrot-mouthed  or  under-shot  horses,  or  horses  with  capped 
elbows,  damaged  knees,  injured  or  deficient  teeth,  are  not  admissible. 
Horses  with  short  docks  are  not  accepted. 

Soundness  in  eyes,  wind,  and  limb  is  essential ;  no  animals  with 
worn,  upright,  or  over-shot  joints,  and  none  witli  curby  hocks,  are 
passed. 

There  are  no  specified  dates  for  the  assembling  and  inspecting  of 
horses.  The  Inspecting  Officer  of  the  Remount  Staff  is  the  final 
authority  to  decide  on  the  purchase  or  rejection  of  any  animal. 

Types  of  Horses  Required. 

The  horses  required  for  remount  purposes  may  be  divided  into 
five  fairlj'  distinct  types  : — 
Houseliold  Cavalry. — Horses  for  the  Household  Regiments  must  be 
well  bred  and  at  the  same  time  able  to  carry  weight.  Their  work 
being  chiefly  escort  duty  in  London,  a  certain  amount  of  action  is 
necessary,  and  they  must  be  good-looking  animals.  The  price  paid 
for  these  horses  is  considerably  higher  than  that  paid  for  the 
ordinary  trooper. 

The  colour  required  is  black,  and  height  at  4  years  15.3  hands, 
and  at  5  years  16  hands. 
Cavalry  of  the  Line. — The  class  required  is  a  deep,  short-legged,  short- 
backed,  good  barrelled  horse  of  the  hunter  stamp,  with  substance 
and  quality,  true  action,  and  going  without  brushing  the  joints. 
Light,  active,  well-bred  horses,  that  move  truly  and  well  in  all  their 
paces,  well  ribbed  up,  with  plenty  of  bone  and  short  backs,  may  be 
said  to  represent  the  cavalry  type. 

Height  at  4  years  15.0^  to  15.2J  hands,  over  four  years  15. li^  to 
15.2J  hands. 

The  number  of  cavalry  horses  required  annually  in  peace  time  is 
approximately  1 ,000. 
Royal  Artillery. — The   type   required  for  the  Artillery  is  the  weight- 
carrying  hunter,  and  as  every  horse,  whether  in  the  gun-team  or 


HORSE   SHOWS   AND    REMOUNTS  427 

not,  should  be  capable  of  taking  its  place  there  on  emergency,  the 
same  type  is  preserved  right  through.  For  the  Royal  Horse 
Artillery  an  animal  with  a  little  more  quality  and  pace  is  required 
than  for  the  Field  Artillery. 

Height  at  4  years  15.2  to  15.3  hands,  and  over  4  years  15.2i  to 
16  hands. 
Boijal  Engineers  and  Army  Service  Corps. — Draught  horses  of  the  type 
known  as  the  "  Parcel  Vanner  "  are  required  for  these  corps.  They 
must  be  able  to  trot  with  a  good  load  behind  them,  but  they  do  not 
require  so  much  pace  as  is  needed  in  the  Royal  Artillery. 
Mounted  Infantry. — Mounted  Infantry  regiments  are  mounted  on 
animals  of  the  cob  or  galloway  class  ;  they  require  to  be  quick 
and  active,  and  able  to  gallop  fast  for  a  short  distance. 

Height  14.2  to  15. O5  hands.     Ages  5  years  and  over  only. 

The  height  taken  is  over  the  standard  for  polo,  so  that  there  are 
plenty  of  animals  of  the  stamp  and  quality  required. 

The  number  of  horses  required  annually  in  peace  for  tlie  Mounted 
Infantry  is  140. 


THE    END. 


INDEX 


Abdallah,  137 

Adams,  Sam,  406 

Accidents,  responsibility  for,  367 

Alcohol,  333 

when  called  for,  339 
Aldby  Park,  21,  23 
Alders,  Mr.,  lOS 
All  Fours,  398 
Allison,  Mr.  W.,  4-5 
Almonarch,  147 
Almont,  133 
Amanda,  139 
Amaurosis,  345 
American  pacers,  148 

Narragansett's,  148 

I'acing  Standard,  152 

record-holders,  149 
American  Star,  139 
American  trotters,  112 

action  of,  135 

breeding  of,  144 

bicycle  sulky,  142 

kite  tracks,  142 

length  of  limbs,  134 

points  of,  132 

record-holders,  142 

thoroughbred,  intiuencc  on,  116 

time  records,  141 

to  breed,  128,  137 

trotting  standard,  147 

trotting  wagons,  141 

weight  of  shoes,  142 
American  Trotting  Association,  147 
Anchitherium,  6 
Andalusia,  30 

packhorses,  31 

roaring  unknown,  32 

sires,  97 
Andrew  Jackson,  140 
Angle-berr'es,  310 
Antispasmodics,  282 
Arabians,  10 

as  sires,  19 

as  a  warhorse,  11,  li( 

character  of,  13 

chief  strains,  17 

English  judges,  12 


Arabians,  imported  by  Crusaders,  11 

points  of,  14 

races  at  Wetherby,  10 
Archer,  Fred,  401,  403,  404,  406,  410 
Arteries,  328 
Ascetic,  87 
Asil,  18 

Astradam,  Preface 
Auchnafree,  45 
Auction  sales,  346 

conditions,  347 
Austria,  Empress  of,  84 

B 
Bandages,  257 
Barbs,  26 

breeds  of,  28 
Barcaldine,  25 
Barker,  Sir  T.,  101 
Barley,  225,  227 

green,  233 
Barrow,  Colonel,  19 
Bavaria,  King  of,  108 
Bayardo,  62 
Beans,  226 
Bear,  K. ,  3 
Bearing-reins,  383 
Belkis,  18 
Bellfounder,  137 
Belmont,  254 
Bennett,  Mr.,  34 
Berners,  Dame  Juliana,  198 
Bicarbonate  of  soda,  334 
Bidden,  Mr.  Hermon,  127 
Birds  with  teeth,  2,  8 
Birdcatcher,  87 
Bits  for  driving,  384 

riding,  395 

roller-snalHe,  395 

tongue-bit,  396 
Blacklock,  42 
Black  Pilot,  112,  140 
Black  Warrior,  139 
Blaze,  109,  112 
Blistering,  326 
Blood-vessel  breaking,  304 
Blow  on  sinew,  325 
Blunt,  Lady  Anne,  Preface,  11,  17,  23 


•1-29 


430 


INDEX 


Blunt,  Mr.  Wilfrid,  26 
Bots,  307 
Bot-tiy,  372 
Boston  Blue,  141 
Boxes,  264,  268 
Bran  mash,  231,  277 
Break-down,  325 
Breaking,  202 

long-rein  tackle,  202 
tying  in  a  semicircle,  205 
teaching  to  stand  still,  208,  209 
Breeding,  antiseptic,  194,  198 
artificial  insemination,  197 
building  of  cells,  186 
colustrum,  195 
cow's  milk,  195 
foaling,  193, 196 
heredity,  182,  186 
joint  evil,  199 
law  of  colour,  188 
mammalian  ovum,  182 
myconium,  195 
navel  string,  194 
signs  of  foaling,  194 
suitable  soil,  192 
teaching  foal  to  suck,  195 
weaning,  184 
Bridgeman,  Admiral  Sir  Fiancis,  29 
Bridles,  262 
Broad,  Mr.,  313 
Broken  wind,  288,  346 
Brood  mar  en,  abortion,  198 
barren,  197 
in  season,  193 
maiden,  190 
mating,  191 
selection  of,  190 
twitch  deprecated,  192 
Bruce  Lowe,  Mr.,  45,  61 
Buckmaster,  Mr.,  99 
Butson,  Archdeacon,  79 
Bush  Farm,  84 
Byerley,  Capt.,  23 
Byerley  Turk,  23 


Canialtha,  130 
Cambrian  formation,  28 
Cannon,  T.,  400,  404,  406,  410 
Cano,  128 
Carboniferous,  2,  8 
Carbolic  acid,  330 
Carrots,  226 
Carnival,  29 
Carriage-horses,  105 
Cart-horses,  116 

breeding,  117 

bone  of,  118 
Cataract,  345 
Catarrh,  284 
Catch-'em  Alive,  406 
Catfish,  2 


Caverns,  6 

Cave-dwellers,  4,  7,  9 
Cavesson,  202 
Celery,  232,  233 
Challoner,  T.,  400,  410 
Chariberta,  83,  126 
Charcoal,  331 
Charlier  shoes,  237 
Chicory,  232 
Chinosol,  194,  199,  331 
Chiquito,  147 
Choking,  301 
Churchill,  Lord  R. ,  338 
Clark,  Mr.,  123 
Clay,  Henry,  140 
Cleveland  Bays,  105 
Clothing,  256 
tearing,  237 
Clydesdale,  119 
Coach-horse,  Yorkshire,  106 
Coke,  Mr.,  24 
Common,  147 

Condiment,  Mawson's  spice,  327 
Condition,  270 
Conformation — 

Bones  of  skeleton,  153 
cannon, 164 
fore-leg,  154,  161 
feet,  165 

haunch, 161,  166 
head,  156 
hind-leg,  155,  166 
hock,  167 
knee,  163 
ribs,  158 
vertebrae,  158 
Muscles  of — 
back,  171 
fore-leg,  171 
head  and  neck,  169 
hind-quarters,  172 
shoulder,  170 
Tendons  of — 
fore-leg,  174 
hind-leg,  173 
Cope,  Professor,  3 
Corn,  224 
Corns,  313 
Corona,  147 
Corpora  nigra,  345 
Costiveness,  294 
Crabbet  Park,  25,  131 
Cracked  heels,  301 
Creeping  Jenny,  164 
Cresceus,  142,  145 
Cretaceous  Age,  2,  3,  8 
Crib-biting,  239 
Crown  Glass,  181 


D 


Dandelions,  233 
Dan  Patch,  149,  150 


INDEX 


431 


Danegelt,  110 

Darley,  Miss  Preface 

Darley,  Mr.  T.,  letter  of,  21 

Darley  Arabian,  Preface,  21,  110 

Dariel,  149,  150 

Darrell,  Mr.  J  ,  372 

Darrell,  Mr.  T.,  83 

Darwin  celebration,  322 

Davies,  Mr.,  361 

Day,  William,  868 

Deinosaurus,  2,  8 

Deodorants,  32i) 

Devonian  Age,  2,  8 

Dexter,  149 

Diarrhoea,  291 

Diomed,  139 

Diseases,  compulsory  notification,  328 

Disinfectants,  329 

Docking,  evil  of,  71,  271 

Donkey  killing  a  horse,  192 

Doping,  334 

Doyle,  Johnny,  42 

Drainage,  208 

Dressing,  235 

vicious  horses,  237 
Dreadnought,  108 
Driving,  386 

cantering,  389 

driver's  seat,  386 

jibbers,  389 

kickers,  389 

reins,  388 

starting,  388 

waiting,  389 

the  whip,  387 
Dunn,  Mr.  Finlay,  333 
Duroc,  139 

E 

Earth  needed,  233,  364 

Eastern  sires,  97,  100 

East,  Messrs.,  ]12,  113 

Eberlein,  Professor,  320,  321 

Eclipse,  42,  137 

Eczema,  298 

Edos,  295 

Elbow  capped,  236 

Electricity,  283 

EI  Khamsa,  17 

Ellermire,  79 

EIridge,  Mr.,  141 

Elsey,  Mr.  W.,  377 

Emperor  of  Morocco,  23,  25 

Empress  of  Austria,  186 

Enfield  Doe,  84 

Eocene  period,  3,  4,  8 

Eohippus,  3,  8 

Ephesus,  80 

Everitt,  Mr.,  361 

Ewart,  Professor  Cosser,  5 

Exercise,  270 


Exercise,  horse  bolting,  396 
Exostosis,  168,  318 
Eyes 

how  to  cover,  342 

buck-eye,  345 

examination  of,  345 
Eyre,  Miss  Alice,  82 

Mr.  J.,  82 


Falmouth,  Lord,  44 

Farriers  Eegistration,  255 

Feet-stopping,  236 

Fever,  278 

Figure  system,  46 

Fireaway,  111,  137 

Flora  Temple,  141,  149 

Fly,  143 

Flying  Childers,  109,  111,  137 

Foals,  treatment  of,  183 
early  handling,  201 
vermifuge,  186,  196 

P'ood  and  work,  222 
during  digestion,  222 
after  hunting,  222,  224 
Forage,  220 

memoranda,  274 
Fordham,  G.,  400,  401,  404,  410 
Fore-foot,  how  to  hold  up,  342 
Formalin,  330 
Fortal,  376 
Freake,  Mr.,  100 
French,  Tom,  400 
Freney,  42 
Frigate,  375 
Frog,  the,  242,  246 
Frost  studs,  249 

G 

Galway  Blazers,  79 

Galvayne,  Mr.  S.,  205,  207 

Gametes  Cell,  187 

Ganoid  fish,  2 

Ganymede,  109 

Gates,  Irish,  66 

Genet,  the,  29 

George  Wilkes,  149 

Gilbey,  Sir  Walter,  101 

Gilmore,  Captain  Parker,  29 

Gimcrack,  lines  from,  139 

Girths,  260 

Give  and  Take  Plates,  103 

Glacial  Age,  4 

Glanders,  340 

Gobi  Desert,  4 

Godolphin  Arabian,  23 

Goldsmith  Maid,  128,  142,  149 

Good  gallops,  78 

Gordon,  86,  87 

Gosudar,  147 


432 


INDEX 


Giiuid  Bashaw,  140 
Green  food,  232 
Grey  Dionied,  139 
Grooming,  241 
Grosvenor,  Lord,  131 
Grosvenor,  Hon.  A.,  82 

H 

Hackneys,  97,  98 

origin  of,  109 
Hadramaut,  18,  130,  131 
Hagar,  18,  131 
Haifa,  18 
Hall,  Mr.  H.,  83 
Halter-breakers,  207 
Hambletonian,  135,  137,  li3,  146 
Hamilton,  Duke  of,  120,  127 
Harness,  381 

adjusting,  385 

coupling  reins,  386 

putting  horses  to,  386 
Hart,  Mr.,  Ill 
Hawley,  Sir  J.,  101 
Hay,  227 

clover,  230 

hay-making,  229 

haystack  to  estimate,  274 

herbage,  228 

oat-hay,  230 

over-sweated,  230 

time  to  cut,  229 
Haymaker,  70 
Heat  as  a  germicide,  330 
Health  indications,  277 
Heels  must  be  dried,  242 

cracked,  301 
Heinshon,  Mr.,  141 
Helm,  Mr.  H.  T.,  12S,  129,   131,   132, 

135,  136 
Heredity,  186 
Hermit,  87,  320 
Hetnian  Platotf,  37 
Highflyer  imp. ,  139 
Highland  Maid,  149 
Hipparion,  4,  6,  8,  26 
Hippopotamus,  8 
Hobgoblin,  24 
Hocks  capped,  236 
Hogging  evil  of,  76 

origin  of,  112 
Holmes,  Mr.  G.,  108 
Hoofs,  176,  311 

ointment,  317 

rings  in,  317 
Horace,  9  , 

Horse,  four-toed,  4,  5 

chestnuts  of,  181 

ergots  of,  181 

early  colour,  5 

horned,  181 
hollow  depression,  o 


Horse,  how  to  measure  bone,  180 

points  of,  177 

sinistral,  188 

used  for  food,  7 
Horse  Shows,  value  of,  412 

employer's  liability,  414 

exhibits  should  be  educated,  416 

judges,  414 

jumping  at,  414 

prizes,  412 
Hospodar,  80 
Hunters,  65 

action,  69 

character,  71 

conformation,  71 

essential  qualities,  67 

points  of,  90 

pony-cross,  89 

speed  necessary,  77 

types  of,  65 

well-bred,  88 
Hunting,  advice  to  beginners,  398 

cost  of,  91 

how  to  gallop,  397 

how  to  jump,  398 
Hutchinson,  Sir  J.,  188 
Hutton,  Colonel  G.,  18 

I 

Icthyosaurus,  2,  8 

Illness,  277 

Inbreeding,  198 

Indigestion,  290 

Inflammation  of  the  bowels,  293 

of  the  eye,  3U4 

of  the  liver,  294 

of  the  lungs,  286 

of  the  pleura,  287 
Intestines,  293 
Iodoform,  323 
Iron,  231 
Ivooschick,  Preface 


Jay-eye-sec,  141,  149 
John  o'  Gaunt,  63 
Johnstone,  Hon.  F.,  83 
Johnstone,  Mr.  J.,  18 
Johnston,  Mr.  II.,  42 
Joint  Evil,  198 
Jurassic  Age,  2,  8 
Justin  Morgan,  line  of,  140 

K 

Kama,  K.,  Preface 
Kaleidoscope,  232 
Kars,  18 
Kasan,  Preface 
Keller,  Dr.  Conrad,  112 


INDEX 


433 


Kendal,  Preface 
Keirison,  Sir  E.,  127 
Ketcham,  Mr.  G.  H.,  143 

Kettleholder,  79,  80 
Keynsham  stud,  101 
Khirgiz,  Preface 
Kicking  in  stable,  238 
King,  tlie,  82 
King  of  Trumps,  80 
King  William,  108 
Kingston,  80 
Kittiwake,  84 
Knees  broken,  323 
Knightly,  Sir  C,  44 
Knocking  with  forefoot,  238 


Lackland,  131 

Lady  Bo  Peep,  130 

Lady  Suffolk,  141 

Lady  Thorn,  128,  135,  141 

La  Fleche,  63 

Lameness,  how  to  judge,  342 

Lamb,  the,  372 

Laminitis,  312,  344 

Lampas,  298 

Land,  Ben,  372 

Land  League,  mischief  caused  by,  92 

Landmark,  108 

Landrake  Races,  336 

Lane-Fox,  Mr.  G.,  91 

Larynx,  stripping  of,  289 

Lastic,  Vicomte  de,  7 

Leeches,  219 

Leeds,  Duke  of,  24 

Legs  not  to  be  washed,  299 

Lehndorff,  Count,  35 

Lemberg  pedigree,  62 

Lentils,  224 

Libyan  horses,  26 

Light  in  stables,  266 

artificial,  269 
Lime,  magnesian,  332 

gas,  332 
Lincolnshire  black  cart-horse,  117 
Linde,  Mr.,  335 
Liniment,  284,  325 
Linseed  gruel,  231 
Lippasano  horses,  28 
Lou  Dillon,  141, 142,  143,  144 
Lozenge,  78,  406 
Lurline,  337,  338 
Luxford,  Colonel  G.,  18 


Mail  train,  130,  131 
Maize,  225,  226,  227 
Major  Delmar,  142,  144 
Mallenders,  300 
Mambrino,  129 

proposed  match,  131 

portrait  of,  138 

descent  of,  146 

Chief,  128,  141,  146 
Mammals,  evolution  of,  2,  3,  8 
Manchuria,  Preface 
Mange,  308 
Mangers,  267 
Maple,  Sir  Blundell,  147 
Markham  Gervase,  37 
Martingales,  387 
Marx,  Mons.  A.,  114 
Maud,  S.,  142,  149 
Measuring-stone,  103 
Measures,  table  of,  328 
Melbourne,  87 
Melrose,  Mr.  J.,  Ill 
Mendel  Gregor,  187 
Mesozoic  Age,  2,  8 
Messenger,  129 

breeding  of,  129,  133 

descendants  of,  143 

measurements  of,  135 

pedigree,  138 
Middleton,  Lord,  89 
Milk  in  illness,  280 
Mint  sauce,  45 
Miocene,  4,  8 
Mollusks,  8 

Monkshood,  372,  374,  375 
Moore,  Mr.  J.  Hubert,  365 
Morgan,  133 
Morris,  Capt.  W.  B.,  84 
Morris,  Messrs.,  120 
Morrogh,  Mr.  L.,  84,  185 
Mud-fever,  298 
Mule-breeding,  28 

N 

Nancy  Hanks,  149 

Narcotics  281 

National  Trotting  Association,  147 

Navicular,  311,  344 

Neander  Men,  4,  8 

Newminster,  87 

Nosebands,  387 

Numnah,  259 

Nursing,  278 


M 

MacDonough,  Mr.  Allan,  395 
McGrane,  Mr.  W.,  337 
Mackintosh,  112 

Maclean  Kaid,  Sir  Harry,  Preface,  27 
Maher,  Mr.  M.,  375 


Oats,  new,  274 

boiled,  279 
Oatmeal,  227 
Oettingen,  Baron  Burchard  Von,  36 

39,  188,  320,  321 


29 


434 


INDEX 


Ogden's  Messenger,  139 

Old  Clothier,  108 

Old  Shales,  109,  112 

Oligocene,  4,  8 

Orde,  Mr.,  91 

Orestes,  80 

Osborne,  John,  41,  400 

Osborn,  Professor  H.  F.,  20 

Osmer,  William,  38,  178 

Over-reach,  234,  317 

Owen,  Capt.  E.  R.,  374,  375 


Paddocks,  size  of,  185 

Paleeolithic,  8 

PalaBOZoic,  2 

Palgrave,  Mr.  W,,  19 

Pantaloon,  87 

Parasites,  271,  305 

Parish's  Food,  200 

Paterson,  Mr.  J.,  120 

Paulett,  Lord,  372 

Perch-climbing,  2 

Peirson's  Plato,  108 

Permanganate  of  potassium,  330 

Permian,  2,  8 

Persimmon,  42 

Persse,  Mr.  Burton,  79 

Phagocytes,  328 

Phenomenon,  109 

Phosphorus,  232 

Phrenacodus,  3,  8 

Physic,  270,  295,  380 

Piette,  Mons.,  7 

Pignatelli  Prince,  202 

Pilcher's  Stop-rot,  266 

Pinkney,  373 

Plaiting  a  tail,  206 

Plantations,  273 

Piatt,  Mr.  James  E.,  Preface 

Plesiosaurus,  2 

Pleistocene,  4,  8 

Pliocene,  4 

Pliohippus,  6 

Pocahontas  (pacer),  149 

Polo  ponies,  Cuddington,  101 

Fritz,  98 

Jack,  98 

Lady  Polo,  100,  101 

Lottery,  98 

Marquis,  100,  101 

measuring,  103 

Play  Actor,  98 

Sandiway,  101 

Silvertail,  100 

sires  for,  100 

Tubby,  100 

White  Wings,  101 
Ponies,  Dartmoor,  94 

Exmoor,  94 

Irish,  97 


Ponies,  New  Forest,  96 

North  of  England,  93 

Shetland,  96 

Welsh,  93 
Point-to-Point,  378 
Portland,  Duke  of,  28 
Post-Tertiary,  8 
Pratt,  Mr.  A.,  127 
Pratt,  Mr.  J.,  129 
Pre-Gambrian  Age,  2,  8 
Preston,  Mr.,  146 
Prickwillow,  111 
Primary  epoch,  2,  8 
Prince  Alert,  149,  150 
Protohippus,  6 
Pullen,  Mr.  Bevas,  108 
Pulse,  276,  340 
Punchestown,  84 
Puncturing  with  a  trocar,  297 
Purge,  295,  300 

Q 

Quaternary,  4,  8 
Quilter,  Sir  Cuthbert,  127 
Quittor,  313 

R 

Race-riding,  399 

changing  position,  403 

finishing,  403 

getting  the  rails,  403 

idiosyncrasies,  408 

importance  of  balance,  401 

looking  for  the  race,  407 

losing  ground,  401 

must  be  alert,  406 

pace-makers,  405 

riding  not  so  good  as  formerly,  403 

riding  trials,  405 

rounding  turns,  410 

starting,  406 

starting-gate,  406 

summing  up,  410 

Virgil's  advice,  399 
Rainbow,  168 
Ramsdale,  Mr.  R.,  110 
Ramsden,  Mr.,  Ill 
Rarey,  Mr.,  205 
Rasouli,  Preface 
Ration,  Government,  225 

for  carriage-horses,  225 
dray-horses,  225 
hunters,  225 
tramway  horses,  225 
Redbourne,  78 
Reins,  397 

how  to  knot,  210 
Reindeer  men,  1,  4,  8 
Remounts,   annual  numbers  required, 
417 


INDEX 


435 


Remounts,  on  mobilisation,  419 

how  to  create  a  reserve,  425 

leaflet   of    Government   conditions, 
426 

purchase  during,'  Boer  War,  420 

special  brand,  421 
Reptiles,  8 
Restlessness,  240 
Rheumatism,  326,  344 
Rhus  toxicodendron,  322 
Riding  should  be  learned  in  youth,  390 

length  of  reins,  394 
of  stirrups,  393 

proper  seat,  392 

riders  scarce,  390 
Ring-bones,  318 
Ring- worm,  308 
Roaring,  288 

engrafting  nerve,  289 
Roberts,  Sir  W.,  225 
Robinson  of  Malton,  146 
Romp,  140 

Rope  to  attach  to  a  short-docked  horse, 
207 

hair,  208 
Rose-blush,  376 
Rose-drop,  63 
Rose-water,  101 
Rosicrucian,  101 
Routine,  daily,  223 

after  hunting,  233 
Roxana,  24 

Royal  George  line,  139 
Royal  mares,  37 
Running  families,  61 
Rysdyk,  Mr.,  146 

S 

Saddlery,  stulling,  258 

roomy,  261 

Robson's  ventilated,  262 
Saddle-room,  269 
Samara,  Preface 
Sampson,  129,  131,  146 
Sal  Ammoniac,  321 
Sallenders,  300 
Salt,  231 
Sanderack,  315 
Sanders,  Millard,  142 
Sanders,  Mr.  .J.  H.,  147 
Sanding,  208 
Savory,  Sir  Joseph,  255 
Sayers,  Harry  Clay,  135 
Scott,  John,  334 
Secondary  Age,  2 

Securing  a  horse  in  open  country,  209 
Sedatives,  281 
Seedy-toe,  316 
Shawya  Barbs,  29,  129 
Shelter,  273 
Shepherd  lord,  181 


Shii'e  horse,  118 
Shiverer  to  test,  346 
Shoes,  weight  of,  255,  417 
Shoeing,  243 

bar  shoes,  248 

Charlier,  249 

necessity  for, 

pricking,  243 
Side-bones,  318 
Side-lines,  210 
Sidi-Okba  invasion,  27 
Silurian,  2 
Simbirsh,  Preface 
Sire  families,  61 
Sir  Hercules,  87 
Sleeping  standing,  240 
Slingsby,  Sir  C,  79 
Sloan,  Tod,  401,  402,  406 
Smathers,  Mr.  E.  E.,  142 
Smith,  Mr.,  127 
Smuggler,  133,  135,  142,  149 
Snowden,  J.,  400 
Soft  soap,  234 
Solon,  25 
Solutre,  7 

Sores,  unhealthy,  324 
Soundness,  examining  for,  340 
Spanish  Armada,  97,  120 
Spanish  horses,  29 
Spavins,  320,  341 

bog-spavins,  321 
Splints,  319 
Speculum,  87 
Spice,  Mawson's,  327 
Sprains,  325 
Stabling,  263 
Stalls,  264 
Stai'ting-gate,  370 
Stallions,  successful,  60 

hunter  sires,  85,  86 

treatment  of,  196 
Stewart,  General,  20 
Steeple-chasers,  377 

fences  for,  377 

gummy  legs,  381 

learning  to  jump  when  obstinate,  379 

schooling,  378 
St.  Lawrence,  133 
Stirrups,  201,  396 
Stimulants,  280,  334,  336 
Stradbroke,  Earl  of,  127 
Strangles,  289 

Studholme,  Mr.  J.,  34,  81,  82,  337 
Suffolk  Punch,  121 

sandbag  test,  121 

type,  123 

colour,  124 
Suicide,  45 
Sulphur,  232 
Sulphur  dioxide,  330 
Summering  hunters,  270 
Sunlight,  329 


436 


INDEX 


Sunol,  142,  149 
Surry,  140 
Sword,  237 
Swynford,  63 


T 


Tadpoles,  2 

Tagg,  Mr.  J.,  Preface,  289 

Taraban,  324 

Teeth,  the,  348 

age  after  nine  years,  358 

age  after  twenty-one  years,  360 

milk,  348,  352  ' 

molars,  349 

permanent,  348 

parrot  mouth,  351 

split,  350 

supernumerary,  350 

wolves'  teeth,  351 

bishopping,  360 
Tertiaries  the,  1,  3 
Tetanus,  302,  337 
Thomas,  Mr.  R. ,  108 
Thompson,  Mr.,  108 
Thorndale,  133 
Thoroughbred  horses,  33 

inbreeding,  42 

deterioration  of,  40 

distance  for,  43 

fast  trotters,  130 

how  to  breed,  44 

taproots,  37 
Thorns,  search  for,  184 
Thornton,  Mr.  R.,  184 
Thorough  pin,  322 
Thrush,  314 

of  the  mouth,  292 
Tipoo,  139 
Tirhoot,  Preface 
Tonics,  282 

Torridonean  Sandstone,  2 
Touchstone,  stock  of,  69,  87 
Training  for  racing,  361 

diary  of  work,  372 

exercise  gallops,  368,  371 

feeding,  363 

good  effect  of  rest,  376 

muscle,  how  developed,  365 

mares   winning   after  being  at   the 
stud,  377 

state  of  skin,  366 

sweating,  367 

tonics,  867 

value  of  earth,  364 

value  of  rolling,  381 

what  to  aim  for,  362 
Triassic,  2,  8 
Trilobites,  2,  8 
Troika,  Preface 
Truman,  General,  420 
Tryon,  Captain,  18 


U 

Urine,  retention  of,  297 
too  profuse,  296 

V 

Valenta,  184 
Valentine,  38 
Vasogen,  200 
Velocity,  137 
Venus,  143 
Vetches,  232 
Virago,  80 
Virgil,  399 
Volga,  Preface 
Voltigeur,  87 
Volunteer,  133,  135 

W 

Wallace,  Mr.  J.  H.,  146 

Warranty,  347 

Warts,  310 

Water,  effect  at  Gibraltar,  216 

how  to  select,  212 

summary  of  hints,  220 

when  fording,  213 

when  to  give,  212 
Watercress,  231 
Weaving,  239 
Weight  of  horses,  240 
Wheat  flour,  224 
Wheat  unsuitable,  226 
Whelan,  338 
Whipcord  noose,  238 
Whim,  42 
Winans,   Mr.   W.,   Preface,  129,  146, 

149,  384,  385 
Winans,  Mr.  L.,  149 
Wind,  to  test,  345 
Windsucking,  239 
Winning  families,  60 
Winkers,  385 
Wise,  Mr.  C,  168 
Withers,  Mr.  Alfred,  Preface,  113 
Wolds,  the,  89,  90 
Wolsey,  78,  406 
Wonderful,  108 
Wood,  Mr.  Willoughby,  107 
Wounds,  322 

air  getting  into,  324 


Xenie,  377 

Xenophon,  description  of  horse,  398 


Yew  poisoning,  297 
Young,  Arthur,  121 
Youatt,  123 

Z 

Zygote,  187 


UNWIN  BKOTHEBS,  LIMITED,  THE  GBESHAM  PRESS,  WOKING  AND  LONDON. 


CD 


(0 

CD